Full text of "Chronological Dictionary of Sindh"

See other formats

CHRONOLOGICA

DICTIONARY
OF SIND

CHRONOLOGIAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

■

(From Geological Times to 1539 A.D.)

M. H. Panhwar

■

Institute of Sindhology
University of Sind, Jamshoro
Sind-Pakistan

Institute of Sindhology Publication No. 99

First printed — 1983

No. of Copies 2000

40 0-0 0

Price ^Pt&AW&Q

Printed at Educational Press
Dr. Ziauddin Ahmad Road, Karachi.

Published By Institute of Sindhlogy, University of Sind Jamshoro,

in collabortion with Academy of letters Government of Pakistan,

Ministry of Education Islamabad.

•

PUBLISHER'S NOTE

Institute of Sindhology is engaged in publishing informative material on
Sind under its scheme of "Documentation, Information and Source material
on Sind". The present work is part of this scheme, and is being presented
for benefit of all those interested in Sindhological Studies.

The Institute has already pulished the following informative material
on Sind, which has received due recognition in literary circles.

1. Catalogue of religious literature.

2. Catalogue of Sindhi Magazines and Journals.

3. Directory of Sindhi writers 1943-1973.

4. Source material on Sind.

5. Linguist geography of Sind.

6. Historical geography of Sind.

The "Chronological Dictionary of Sind" containing 531 pages, 46 maps
14 charts and 130 figures is one of such publications. The text is arranged
year by year, giving incidents, sources and analytical discussions. An elaborate
bibliography and index: increases the usefulness of the book.

The maps and photographs give pictographic history of Sind and have
their own place. Sindhology has also published a number of articles of Mr.
M.H. Panhwar, referred in the introduction in the journal Sindhology, to
make available to the reader all new information collected, while the book
was in press. This would make this text upto date to 1983.

It is earnestly hoped that the information in this book will open new
venues for research..

August 15, 1983

Prof. Dr. G. A. Allana

Prof. Incharge Institute of Sindhology

Sind University, J amshoro.

CONTENTS

CONTENTS OF TEXT

CONTENTS OF MAPS AND CHARTS

CONTENTS OF FIGURES

INTRODUCTION BY AUTHOR

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

TEXT

BIBLIOGRAPHY

INDEX

PAGE

VII

XIV

XXI

xxvn

1 -392

after Page 392

Page 1-65

Page 1-70

CONTENTS OF TEXT

1.
2.

3.
4.
5.
6.

9.
10.
11.

12.

13.
14.
15.

GEOLOGICAL CALENDAR,

(3.5 Billion years ago to present times).

PLEISTOCENE PERIOD IN SIND,

(Early, Middle and Late Stone age, sea level changes

and Mesolithic period).

NEOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND,
(7000 B.C. to 3500 B.C.).

CHALCOUTfflC PERIOD IN SIND,
(3500 B.C. to 1000 B.C.).

THE EARLY INDUS CULTURE,
(3000 - 2350 B.C.).

THE HARAPPAN OR MATURE INDUS CULTURE,
(2350 -1750 B.C.).

THE DECLINING INDUS CULTURE OR FALL
OF INDUS CULTURE,
(1750 B.C. -1000 B.C.).

THE PROTO - HISTORICAL PERIOD,
(1300 -519 B.C.).

THE COMING OF RIG-VEDIC ARYANS,

(1050 -850 B.C.).

ACHAEMENIAN CONQUEST OF SIND,

(519 B.C.).

GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST
OF PAKISTAN,
(329 - 324 B.C.).

•

MAURY ANS AND INTRODUCTION OF BlfDDHISM

IN SIND,

(324 - 187 B.C.).

BACTRIAN GREEKS AND CULTURE EXCHANGE,

(187 -80 B.C.).

SCYTHIAN OR SAKA RULE OF SIND,
(80 B.C. to 46 A.D.).

PAGE

PARTHIANS RULE OF SIND,

(46 - 78 A.D.).

84
90
95
99

VII

16. KUSHAN RULE AND DEVELOPMENT OF
BUDDHIST ARCHITECTURE,

(65 - 283 A.D.).

1 7. SASSANI ANS AND RISE OF LOCAL DYNASTIES,
(283 - 499 A.D.),

1 8. RAI DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF
BUDDHIST POWER IN SIND,
(499-641 A.D.)

19. BRAHMAN DYNASTY,
(641 -712A.D.).

20. UMAYYAD DYNASTY AND ARAB RAIDS ON SIND,
(669-711A.D.).

21. ARAB CONQUEST OF SIND,

(711 -714A.D.).

22. UMAYYAD'S GOVERNORS OF SIND,
(715-749A.D.).

23. ABBASID'S GOVERNORS OF SIND,
(749 - 854 A.D.).

24. DECLINE OF ARAB POWER IN SIND,
(835 - 854 A.D.).

25. HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND,

(854- 1010 A.D.).

26. THE BEGINNINGS OF SOOMRA RISE TO POWER,
(1010 - 1026 A.D.).

27. SOOMRA DYNASTY,
(1026-1351 A.D.).

28. THE BEGINNINGS OF SAMMA'S RISE TO PO\YER,
(1333- 1351 A.D.).

29 . MUHAMMAD TUGHLAQ'S EXPEDITION
ON SIND AND DEATH,

(1347 - 1351 A.D.).

30. FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA - DELHI
CONFLICT, j
(1351- 1368 A.D.).

3 1 . SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI,
(1368 - 1388 A.D.).

VHI

'••

102

108

114

123

127

136

144

159

*
•
177

184

207 <

218

291

299

311

326

CONTENTS OF MAPS AND CHARTS

1. Geological Map of Sind, showing formation of Sind.
3.5 Billion years ago to the present time. (MAP)

Opposite Page

2. 2500 - 1000 B.C.

The extent of early, mature and declining
Indus Civilization. (MAP)

3. 4500 - 800 B.C.

Expansion of Copper and Bronze Working (MAP)

4. 2000 B.C. - 1226 A.D. Drying up of Hakra
(The lost river of the Indian Desert and the
Rann of Cutch). (MAP)

5. 1000 B.C. -1226 A.D.*

The Crook of Cutch Making Cutch as
Bridge between Sind, Kathiawar and Western
Gujrat. (MAP)

6. 1000 -50 B.C.

Expansion of Iron Working. (MAP)

7. 1000 -500 B.C.

Expansion of Iron in the Sub-continent and

600 - 500 B.C.

16 Principalities or Mahajanpadas. (MAP)

8. 640 — 325 B.C. Sind Principalities and Contemporary
Achaemenians (Chart)

9. 519 B.C. -1524 A.D.

Routes of Invasion of Sind By Achaemenians,
Macedonians, Bactrians, Scythians, Parthians,
Kushans, Sassanians, and Arghoons, from Central
Asia through Afghanistan.

10. 519 B.C.
Empire of Darius I
The Achaemenian

1 1. 450 B.C. The first world Map showing Sind by Herodotus.
(Adopted from Michael Grant). %

12. 323 B.C.

Empire of Alexander

1 3. 326 - 324 B.C.

Alexanders' Conquest of Sind and Retreat.

32. SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE,
(1388-1524 A.D.).

33. SAMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL,
(1512-1521 A.D.).

34. SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND,
(1522- 1536 A.D.)

336
368
379

•

-V

14.
15.
16.

17.
18.
19.

20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.

26.

27.

28.
29.

323 - 187 B.C.

Mauryan Empire to its Largest Extent in 250 B.C.

324 -187 B.C.

Mauryans and their Contemporaries.

301 B.C.

Greek Empire of Alexander's Successor's and

Mauryan Empire (Sind became part of Mauryan

Empire).

200 B.C. - 200 A.D.

Trade Routes between Sind and the Western World.

80
88

184-70 B.C.

Bactrian Greeks and their contemporaries.

187 - 184 B.C.

Route of Conquest of Sind by Bactrian Greeks

(Demetrius and Menander}.

174 B.C.

Indo — Greek Roman and Hellenic Empires in 174 B.C.

145 B.C.

Trade Routes Parthian and Greek Empires.

74 B.C.

Empires of Parthians and Scythians (Including Sind).

70 B.C. - 46 A J).

Scythian Rulers and their Contemporaries.

88
88
88

46 - 78 A.D.

Parthians and their Contemporaries.

65 - 283 AJX

Kushans and their Contemporaries.

100 - 750 A.D.
Cities of Sind.

150 A.D. The World According to Ptolemy
(Adopted from Michael Grant).

150 A.D. Map of Sind and Adjoining Territories
according to Claudius Ptolemy (Based on McCrindle
1885).

v
176-499 A.D.

Sassanids and their contemporaries in Sind and
adjoining areas.

104

104
104

104

112

30. 138A.D.
Khusan, Parthian and Roman Empires. 112

31. 230A.D.
Ardasir's Empire, Trade and Trade Routes. 112

32. 400 A.D.
Vahlikas of Sind and the Gupta Empire. 112

33. 499 - 640/41 A.D.
Rai Dynasty of Sind and Their Contemporaries. 120

34. 640 A.D.
Rai Sehasi - II 's Sind, Harasha Empire and
Contemporary Sub - continents. 120

35. 641 - 662 A.D.
Chach's Sind and its Division as Hieun Tsang saw them. 128

36. 640/41 - 725 A.D.
Contemporaries of Brahman Dynasty. 128

37. 711- 714 AJ).
Conquest of Sind by the Arabs. 136

38. 712-751A.D. . , .
Umayyad Governors of Sind and their Contemporaries. 136

39. 751 - 854 A.D.
Abbasid Governors of Sind and their Contemporaries. 1 84

40. 854- 1011 AX).

Habaris of Sind and their Contemporaries. 184

41. 925 A.D.

Indian Sub - continent in 925 A.D. and Habari

Kingdom of Sind. 1 84

42. 854- 1011 A.D.

Habaris and Adjoining Local Arab

Kingdom in 951 A.D. ' 184

43. 951 A.D. Istakhri's Map of Sind (Modern names in
Brackets). Northern Frontier of Sind was about
50 Miles Noth of Multan, Lasbela, Part of Makran

upto Kej, Kalat, Sibi, and Gandova formed part of Sind. 184

44. 976 A.D. Ibn Haukal' s Map of Sind (Based pn Elliot (1867). 184

45. 1025 A.D.

Khafif Soomra and Contemporary Sub-continent. 224

XII

46. 1011 - 1351/52 A.D.

Soomras of Sind and their Contemporaries.

47. 1150 A.D. the Sind and the Neighbouring Territories
from Al-Sharif Al-Idrisi. Based on seventh section of
the second clime (Bodleian Library, MS— Greaves).

48.
49.

50.

51.
52.
53.
54.
55.

1236 A.D.

Indian Sub-continent in 1236 A.D. on death of Atlatmish.

1333 AJ).

Ibn Batuta's Routes. To Janani, Sehwan and Lahri Bandar,

and Return Route to Multan and Delhi.

Sind in 1351 A.D.

Muhammad Tughlaq's Invasion of Sind and

Taghi's flight to Sind.

1000 - 1525 A.D.

Soomra — Samma Cities, of Sind.

1352- 1524 A.D.

Sammas of Sind and their Contemporaries.

1441 A.D.

Indian Sub-continent Around 1441 A.D.

1508 AJ).

Indian Sub-continent as Portugese saw.

1508 A.D.

Sind Boundaries under Jam Nizamuddin and

Areas under his active influence.

•

224

240
240

296

296
212
212
344
344

368

56.

57.

Human Races of the Sub-continent.

1517-1523 A.D.

Shah Beg's Military Operations in Sind.

368
368

58.

1524- 1554 A.D.

Shah Hasan's Military Operations in Sind.

368

59.

1500- 1700 A.D.

Tribal Map of Sind and the Communication Routes.

392

60.

1608- 1700 A.D.
Administrative Map of Sind.

392

XIII

8. 23000 - 1700 B.C. Saddle-quern and muller stone found from Mohenjo
Daro.

9. 3000 - 2500 B.C. Painted pot from Amri, presently at Mohenjo Daro

10. 2800 - 2300 B.C. General view of Kot Diji Excavations.

11. 2700 - 2400 B.C. Nal ware and tools from Baluchistan.

12. 2800 B .C. Kot Dijian ware.
13 Shahi Tump ware.

14. 2300 — 1700 B.C. General view of excavations of Mohenjo Daro.

15. Typical Indus culture objects.

16. Zhob ware.

17. 2300 - 1 700 B.C. A well inside a house at Mohenjo Daro.

1 8. 2300 - 1 700 B.C. A low street at Mohenjo Daro,

19. 2300 - 1700 B.C. 30 feet wide main street Mohenjo Daro.

20. Kuli Ware from Baluchistan.

21. 2200 - 2100 B.C. The great bath at Mohenjo Daro, reconstructed.

22. 2200 - 2100 B.C. The great bath, Mohenjp Daro.

23. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Interior of a typical house at Mohenjo Daro
(reconstructed).

XIV

CONTENTS OF FIGURES

1. Rampithecus, who lived 14 million years ago.

2. 7 — 5 million years old set of teeth found in 1930, at Siwalik hills.

3. 1.6 — 1.5 million years old. Advanced Australopithecus.

4. Fossil men.

5. 10,000 B.C. to 2500 B.C. Microlithic fishig tools.

6. 10,000 B.C. to present times. Primitive drill machine, to bore holes
into stone.

7. 10,000 B.C. to present times. Ancient quern and saddles evolved by food
gathering tribes.

24. 2300 — 1700 B.C. Reconstruction of grannary at Mohenjo Daro.

25. 2300 — 1700 B.C. An axonometric reconstruction of a house at Mohenjo
Daro.

26. 2300 - 1 700 B.C. Chert flakes and polished cores from Mohenjo Daro.

27. 2300 — 1700 B.C. Bronze and copper tools and implements from
Mohenjo Daro.

28. 2300 - 1800 B.C. Bead necklace from Mohenjo Daro.

29. 2300 - 1 700 B.C. Stone and gold bead necklaces from Mohenjo Daro.

30. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Fayence bracelet from Harappa.

31. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Terracotta toy bull cart from Mohenjo Daro.
3 2. Bullock cart of modern Sind.

33. Separate harrowing and sowing by tubes in the field.

34. 2300 - 1800 B.C. Stone weights from Mohenjo Daro.

35. 2300 - 1800 B.C. Figurine of mother goddess from Mohenjo Daro.

36. 2300 - 1800 B.C. King priest from Mohenjo Daro.

37. 2600 — 2300 B.C. Copper wand surmounted by our camel from Khurb
Iran.

38. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Bronze statue of dancing girl from Mohenjo Daro.

39. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Predecessor of the game 'Chess' from Mohenjo Daro.

40. 2300 — 1700 B.C. Steatite seals and their impressions with script and
animal design from Mohenjo Daro.

41. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Gods and their motifs carved on the'Indus seals.

42. i. 2300 - 1700 B.C. Indus Seal showing a boat,
ii. 2300 — 1700 B.C. Indus Seal showing sacrifice and three horned god

in a pipal.
iii. 2300 — 1700 B.C. Indus seal showing a bullman killing a horned
tiger.

43. Indus Seals and Mythology. v

44. 550 — 325 B.C. Punch marked Coins of pre- Alexandrian Era.

45. Comparative table of symbol on Indus valley seals and punch marked
coins.

46. 1 750 - 1 700 B.C. Cemetry-H Cultural ware of the declining Indus
Culture.

47. 1750 — 1700 B.C. Jhukar ware produced during the early period of
declining Indus Culture.

48. 1 100 — 900 B.C. Jhangar ware produced during the late declining Indus
Culture.

49. day baked sling stones Mohenjo Daro.

50. Present day potter and his wheels.

51. Head of Darius — I from relief art Bistun.

52. Darius — I, giving audience.

53. The hall of audience at Persipolis.

54. Winged bull, from the gate way of tomb of Xerxes at Bistun.

55. Naqsh-i-Rustam: Rock Tombs of Achaemenian Kings and fire altar.

56. 333 - 323 B.C. Alexander from a coin.

57. First century B.C. Alexander in the battle of Issus.

58. 326 B.C. Medal struck by Alexander to celebrate the defeat of Poros.

59. Ptolemy - I (d. 280 B.C.).

60. Coin of Selukus, general of Alexander.

61. 323 — 184 B.C. Punch marked coin of Mauryan or early Sungan
dynasties.

62. 323 — 231 A.D. Punch marked Coins of first three Mauryan emperors,
Chandragupta, Bindusara and Asoka.

63. 3rd century B.C. Mauryan column found at Pataliputra.

64. i. Evolution of Hebrew Script from Cananite and South Arabian
Scripts.

Evolution of Greek and Hehrew Scrints from Phoenician Srrint.

ii. Evolution of Greek and Hebrew Scripts from Phoenician Script,
iii. Kharoshthi Script on Silver scroll,
iv. Brahmi script from Girnar rock.

65. 180-160 B.C. Coin of Menander.

66. Coin of Demetrius.

67. Parthian horseman.

XVI

68.
69.
70.

71.
72.
73.

74.
75.
76.
77.
78.
79.
80.
81.
82.
S3.
84.
85.
86.

87.
88.
89.
90.

91.

End 1st Century A.D. Coin of Kujula Kara Kad phises — I the Kushan.

Second century A.D. Coin of Kamshka.

l. 144 - 150 A.D. Another coin of Kanishka - I.
ii- 150-162 A.D. Coin of Huvishka Kushan.

Kushan plough with vertical and curved yoke pole.

Coin of Kadphises — II, in Kharoshthi script.

1st century B.C. — 1st century A.D. Scytho-Parthian pottery from
Banbhore.

Sassanian coins.

Pahlavi — Sassanian script.

Crowns of Sassanian Kings.

590 — 628 A.D. A Sassanian King in an armour, on a horse back.

4th — 7th century — Brahma in brass from Bahmanabad.

Stupa at Mirpurkhas restored.

Development of a dome.

Marble door jamb. Gori temple — Tharparkar.

Signature of emperor Harasha from a copper plate.

711 — 714 A.D. A type of catapult or 'Manjanique'.

General plan of Jami Masjid Banhore (Debal).

Banbhore (Debal) citadal fortification.

Earthen ware can, decorated with Sassanian type moulded frieze of
animals from Banbhore (Debal).

Pre-Muslim period pottery mould from Banbhore (Debal).

Inscribed glazed pottery from Banhore.

Pot shreds with Dev-Nagri inscriptions, from Banbhore.

907 A.D. Kufic inscriptions of Habari period from Banbhore.

Excavations of Siva temple at Banbhore.

XVII

92. 5th — 8th century A.D. Siva lingum from temple in situation at
Banbhore.

93. Friday mosque at Isfahan.

94. Masoleum of Oljeilu, the Mongol King at Sultania.

95. Coin of Mahmood of Ghazni.

96. Coin of Masaud of Ghazni.

97. Muhammad Bin Sam's coin struck, at Kanauj.

98. 608 A.H. (1213 A.D.) coin of Altatmish.

99. Cold coin of Ghiasuddin Balban.

100. 729 A.H. (1330 A.D.) Gold coin of Muhammad Bin Tughlaq.

101. Brass coin of Muhammad Tughlaq (forced currency).

102. Soomra period clay vessel with engraved patterns.

103. Soomra period. 9-wick oil lamp.

104. i. Hindu diety of carved stone.

105. i. 11th — 13th century Bronze die for casting, from Tharri.
ii. Another die from Tharri.

106. 11th — 14th century. Floral geometrical pattern on clay tiles.

107 (i) 15-16th century. Carved tomb stone showing a cavalryman and
infantry man armed with sword sheild bow and arrows from pir
patho.

(ii) 15- 16th century carved tomb stone showing in relief three horsemen
armed with swords shields and arrows from Pir Patho.

108. Tomb of Murki Bibi and Mughali Bibi from Ahmadabad (Gujarat).

109. Tomb of king Fateh Khan's sister.

110. Inscription on the grave of Tajuddin and Mian Fateh Khan.

111. First or second quarter 16th century, Tomb of Shaikh Jiyo at Makli.

112. Tomb of Jam Nizamuddin Interior view.

113. Interior view of Tarn Nizamuddin 's tomb; (Mehrab).

114. Mehrab of the tomb of Jam Nizamuddin (out side view).

XVIII

115. Fine engraving in stone from tomb of Jam Nizamuddin, Makli.

116. Grave of Darya Khan with inscriptions.

117. Enclosure the Tomb of Darya Khan (Mubrak Khan)

118. Inscription on the southern gate of tomb of Darya Khan in Naskhi
script.

119. Humayun seated on throne.

XIX

INTRODUCTION BY AUTHOR

In my book 'Ground water in Hyderabad and Khairpur Divisions',
published in 1964, I have explained how I used history of the river Indus,
history and historical geography, archaeology and anthropology, geology and
geophysics, metereology and hydrology, fauna and flora and soils and geogra-
phy of Sind, to locate fresh ground water in the region. In the said study,
which I started in 1951, I read and collected a large number of books and
articles on the above subjects and simultaneously studied contemporary and
historical maps. In order that this material, collected with great efforts may
not be lost to posterity, I compiled the same, and Institute of Sindhology,
University of Sind, published it in 1977 as 'Source Material on Sind'.

Inspite of the fact that, unlike conventional bibliographies, this book
^ gave descriptions, albeit briefly, of contents of many books, and in the notes

the sources of some fifty two important subjects were also given, I felt that
the small bits and pieces of material that were available bounteously in various
sources, were bound to gp un-noticed for decades to come, and these may
therefore be put together in some rational order for scholars as well as
laymen, so as to cut down time and efforts on researches they do from time
to time.

In 1966, I came across extracts from Caetani's 'Chronographia Islamica',
which gave me an idea that the plentiful bits and pieces of information thus
available on various aspects of Sind's past, could be put in a chronological
order, on similar lines, with description in brief of incidents and sources. I
set to do this in 1970, making out cards for various years. While I was almost
through with the work, in 1974, in Brasov (Romania), I came across the book
'Chronological History of Romania', in English language. Giurescu, the direc-

Itor, had started the chronology from Palaeolothic i.e. Early Stone Age
(1000,000 years ago) and had incorporated in it important writings and travel-
lers experiences in Romania. Unlike Caetanei, the author had given some
details of incidents, but no sources. I had enough information to start chrono
logy of Sind from Geological times rather than the Early Stone Age, and
could give not only the sources but also my own views on relevant matters
and issues. That way the 'Chronology' on Sind would become more useful
than the works, which had so beneficently motivated me. The
work thus went under complete revision. In the next three years the draft
of the present work which extends to 1539 A'.D. was ready. I had to use this
as cut off year, because historical and other records of post 1539 A.D. are
easily available and it woul not need much of an effort and search to prepare
follow-up volumes on similar lines.

Once the new work was in hand, a lot of interesting and surprising
m information came afloat. I had neither anticipated nor planned for it and new

facts helped to correct misunder-standings created by many classical writings
and texts. A few note worthy examples^are :

.
— 60,000 years back Sind was submerged into sea, which started receding
only from its northern borders about 12000 years back. It was not until
9000 years ago that the sea was near Hyderabad. This delayed Mesolithic
period in Sind but its presence has already been proved.

XXI

Neolithic revolution in Sind lagged behind that in Egypt and Mesopotamia
for the same reason, and had Sind not been under the sea Neolithic and
Mesolithic periods would probably have preceded the other two civili-
zations, as is proved by Mehrgarh excavations near Sibi dating back to
6000 B.C.

The Indus civilization in Sind from Amrian times onwards was the
result of knowledge of the behaviour of the river Indus and skill at
growing winter crops on preserved moisture in the active flood plains.
Its Maturity in the Mohenjo Daro times was a consequence of develop-
ment of elaborate irrigation system and its Decline, the result of change
of the main course of the river Indus, destroying the irrigation system.

The rig-Vedic Aryans did not come to the Sub-continent until after
1050 B.C., and to Sind only after 850 B.C. They could not have des-
troyed Mohenjo Daro. Their official language, which also came so late,
could not be mother of the then existing local languages.

The Bactrian Greeks, Scythians and Parthian ruled Sind for nearly
300 years. During their rule Barbarican (Banbhore) became the leading
port of the East including the Sub-continent. Ranikot Fort too was
built then. Around that period also flourished the town of Brahmanka,
which later on became Brahamanabad.

— Sassanids ruled Sind only for a brief period from 238 to 356 A.D. and
not for some three centuries as was hiterto believed.

— A powerful dynasty of Vahlikas ruled Sind at the end of the fourth
and the early 5th century A.D., and Gupta never had any hold on Sind.

— Rais of Sind were neither governors of Sassanids nor were of Hun origin.
They were of local non-Rajput clan. The Rajputs categorised them as low
caste or Sudras, but in Sind they won and held a respected social positon
which lead them, albeit briefly, to status of rule in the country. J*

— A major change in the course of the river Indus in the Southern Sind at
the end of 7th century, brought about a major migration of population
from that area to Cutch and Kathiawar, deserting of the area, and
consequently weakening of Brahman dynasty's hold over this land so
much, that Arabs simply had to march over the area and this facilitated
the Arab conquest.

Local Arab Habaris rule of Sind from 854 to 1011 A.D. could be cons-
tructed and fully indicated.

— Same way, the reconstruction of Soomra and Samma dynasties has been
accomplished without using un-realiable folk-lore which was only created
and composed in 15th century and afterwa/ds.

— The decline and fall of Samma power in Sind was caused by Sind's
involvement in fueds of Samma dynasty of Cutch and Rao Khengar's
avenging pressures on Feroz Shah. In the end even Khengar's compen-
satory efforts to restore Sind to Feroz Shah from Arghoons failed.

XXII

The new material in this chronology so made available and further
encouraged me to explain and elaborate some controversical or unknown
issues and I wrote a number of articles, which are complimental as well
supplimental to this book. The readers may wish to refer to some of these
namely:—

— Sind Cutch Relations.

— Ranikot fort, its unique location.

— Brahmanka, Bralimanva, Brahmano, Bahmanabad and Mansoora.

— Stone Age in Sind,

— International trade of Sind, from its port of Barbarican, 200 — B.C. —
200 A.D.

— Languages of Sind, 4000 B.C. — 1000 A.D., based on archaeological
evidence.

— 5000 years of Irrigation in Sind.

— Failure of a gate of Sukkur Barrage, a lesson from history of Sind.

— Pre-Neolithic Food Resources, and Hunting Tribes of Sind, 6000 —
3500 B.C.

Since the book was in the press for nearly seven years, new writings and
findings on Sind's past needed to be added to this book, specially th? excava-
tions of Jerring at Mehrgarh and Allchin's location of Stone Age sites at
Rohri, Shahan Shah Baloach (actually Ubhan Shah) and Nawab Punjabi
(Actually Unar farm and Unar house). There was also a very important finding
of Dr. Rafique Mughal that there was a continuation of the same civilization
from Amrian times to Jhangar culture i.e 3500 B.C. — 900 A.D., and he
categorizes it as Early, Mature and Declining Indus culture. Being un-aware of
the work, this book categorises the three periods as different cultures by
different groups of people. This version of mine should be considered as
superceded, no change other than this is called for in the chronology. The
above articles of mine have utilized all new material made available in the past
1 0 years.

I have used Radio-carbon dates in the toxt. A word about the Radio-
carbon eating therefore is essential. Many archaeologists in the past have been
too critical of this method. Some have rejected it and others have accepted it
only provisionally. I have considered it a very scientific method and watched
its critics ultimately surrender. In practie it consists of verifying the Radio-
active carbon- 14 content, in the samples of carbon found from the archaeolo-
gical sites. There is carbon dioxide present in upper atmosphere which
becomes radio-active by interaction of cosmic rays. This Radio-active carbon
dioxide alongwith the other carbon djpxide available in lower atmospheric
layer is absorbed by plants to form carbon. In 5730 years the Radio-active
carbon decays to half. Thus by checking the percentage of Radioactive
carbon in charcoal, wood„straw, linen, ropes, grain or other plant material

XXIII

from the sites, it is possible to find the date when that sample was removed or
harvested from the field. The results by this method have shown inaccuracies
with older samples. For example, the Amrian sample would show less
life by 500-600 years. Research carried out over period of past 30 years has
now given a satisfactory answer to the effect that, Radioactivity in the at-
mosphere has not been uniform over the centuries. It has fluctuated some
what, and was less some 5500 years ago and therefore Amrian samples would
show some inaccuracies. From the living samples of 8000 year old trees found
in U.S.A, their actual life based on number of rings and Radio-active carbon
in each ring, the corrections for various dates have been worked out. In the
text I have gone by Radio-carbon dates wherever available and invariably
given MASCA correction to arrive at the calenderial dates. In general Radio-
carbon dates are shorter by 500-600 year when samples show 3000 B.C., and
shorter by 100 years for samples of 1000 B.C. Since the beginning of Chris-
tian Era they need no correction, meaning thereby that Radio-activity in
upper atmosphere has remained constant in past 2000 years.

The text includes 46 maps and 14 charts. About 150 historical maps of ^-

Sind and adjoining area, have been drawn under my supervision by two
draughtmen's between 1977 and 1983. There are no copies of any map
previously drawn, except in casa of five maps of Herodotus, Ptolemy, Haukal,
Istakhri and Idrisi. The maps were originally intended to be published as A
Historical Atlas of Sind and Adjoining Areas. These maps supercede all
historical maps of Sind and adjoining areas hitherto produced by other
authorities. The fourteen charts give the dynastic rulers of, not only Sind but
important relevant areas, dynasties and powerful contemporary kingdoms of
the period. This way, the past of Sind is revealed and brought out from
isolation and projected in correct perspective.

Besides the maps, some 130 photographs also form part of the book.
Many of these appear for the first time in Pakistan or the Sub-continent.
These photographs are from author's own collection, to be printed separately
as 'Sind's Past in Pictures".

A detailed geographical index given at the end would make the book an
easy reference work. More than 750 books form the bibliography. In the next,
reference is generally given by name of the author, unless a book is known
better by its title, like Tuhfat-ul-Kiram. The readers would not find it difficult
to get full particulars of books under such reference from the bibliography.
To avoid confusion abbrivates have been avoided except in a few cases.

After reviewing full text a new chronology of Sind has been established
and for ready reference it is reproduced below :

1. Middle Stone Age in Upper Sind. - 500,000 years ago - 35000 B.C.

2. Late Stone Age in Upper Sind. - 35000 B.C. - 9000 B. C.

3. Hunting and fishing tribes. - 9000 B.C. - 3500 B.C.

4. Mesolithic period. - 6000 - 4000 B.C. -x

5. Mesolithic/Neolithic at Mehrgarh. - 60Q0 - 4000 B.C.

6. Neolothic Period in Sind. - 4000 B.C. - 3500 B.C.

7. Chacolithic Period.

(Indus Culture). - 35000 B.C. - 900 B.C.

XXIV

9.
10.
11.

12.
13.

14.

15.
16.
17.
18.

19.

20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.

30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.

a) Amri. — Early Indus Culture

(b) Kot Diji

(d) Ccmentry H. )

(e) Jhukar. ) Declining Indus

(f) Jhangar ) Culture
Coming of Rig-Vedic Aryans

Coming of Aryans to Sind.

Composition of Rig-Veda.

Composition of later hymns of Rig.

Veda and writting of other 3 Vedas.

Writting of Brahmanas.

Painted Grey ware at Lakhiyaro

Pir(Sind).

A new wave of Indo-Europeon

migration at Swat.

Later Brahmana period. •

Sutra Period.

Earliest Upanishads.

16 Mahapadhayas (Kingdoms) of the

Northern Sub-continent.

Pali as the official langauge of

Budhists.

Achaemenians.

Sind Principalities.

Alexander and his successors.

Maury ans.

Introduction of Buddhism in Sind.

Bactrian Greeks.

Scythians.

Parthians.

Kushans (Upper Sind).

Parthians (Lower Sind and the whole

Sind after 175 A.D.).

S ass an i ans.

Vahlikas.

Sind principalities.

Huns of Malwa.

Rais.

Brahmans.

36.

Umayyad Governors.

37.

Abbasid Governors,

38.

Habaris.

39.

Soomras.

40.

Sammas.

41.

Arghoons.

42.

Tarkhans.

- 3500 - 2300 B.C.

- 2800 - 2300 B.C.

- 2300 - 1650 B.C.

- 1750- 1350 B.C.

- 1650 - 1350 B.C.

- 1200.B.C. -900 B.C.

- 901000 B.C. in Swat,

900 - 800 B.C. in Baluchistan,
800 B.C.

- 1000 B.C.

- 1000 - 800 B.C.

- 800 - 600 B.C.

- 800 B.C.

- 713 -440 B.C.

- 700 B.C.

- 600 - 200 B.C.

- 600 - 500 B.C.

- 550 B.C. - 2nd century of
Christian era.

- 5 19 -450/400 B.C.

- 450 - 400 - 325 B.C.

- 325 - 323 B.C.

- 321 - 187 B.C.

- 272 B.C.

- 184 -70 B.C.

- 70 B.C. - 46 A.D.

- 46 A.D. - 78 A.D.
-78- 175 A.D.

- 78 - 283 A.D.

- 283 - 356 A.D.

- 356 - 415 A.D.

- 415 -'475 A.D.

- 475 - 499 A.D.

- 499 - 641 A.D.

-641 - 711 whole of Sind,
715-725 A.D.,
Eastern Sind.

- 711 -750 A.D.
-v 751 -854 A.D.

- 854- 1011 A.D.

- 1011 - 1351 A.D.
-1351- 1524 A.D.

- 1524- 1554 A.D.

- 1554- 1591 A.D.

XXV

43. Mughal Governors.

44. Kalhoras.

45. Talpurs.

46. British

47. Government of Pakistan.

- 1587 - 1591 A.D Upper Sind
-1591 - 1700 A.D. Whole of

Sind.

1700 - 1736 A.D & Lower

Sind.

- 1700- 1783 A.D.

- 1783- 1843 A.D.

- 1843 - 1947 A.D.

- 1947 - To date

It is hoped that this book will provide a handy reference matiral on
Pre-history and History of Sind not only to scholars, research workers and
teachers, but also to students and laymen interested in the subject.

July

15,

1983

M. H. PANHWAR

54-D, Block-9

Clifton Karachi.

Tele: 534105

•

XXVI

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Thanks are due to the following individuals and organizations, for their
kind permission to make use of their personal and official libraries, collec-
tions of photographs, museum objects, and for their periodic comments on
this work, while it was kindly being serialized over a long period of 8 years by
Syed Ghulam Mustafa Shah in his esteemed Journal, Sind Quarterly; to
Muhammad Ishtiaq Khan, Director, Archaeology, Government of Pakistan,
for permission to reproduce photographs from their various published works;
to Mr. M.M. Baig, librarian, Department of Archaeology, Pakistan, to lend me
a large number of books for reference; to Dr. Rafique Mughal, whose
scholarly work established for the first time that the Indus Civilization and
Culture consisted of Early, Mature and Declining phases, embracing periods
from Amri to Jhangar, enering a total of about 2500 years; to Mr. Halim
whose excavations at Mansura confirmed historical records on its
destruction; to Mr. Khursheed Shaikh for discussions on various archaeologi-
cal sites; to Mr. S.A. Sidiqi photographer of Department of archaeology, for
photographs reproduced from various sources.

To the publishers i.e Vice-chancellors, Shaikh Mubarak Ayaz for autoris-
ing publication, and Mr Elias Abro for granting various financial and adminis-
trative sanctions; to Dr. G. Allana, Director, Institute of Sindhology, for
volunteering to publish this book, and also his permission to photo copy
certain books and objects from the Institute's Museum; to Prof. M.A. Siddiqi
Director General Pakistan Academy of Letters for contribution of funds
for this publication; to Mr Ham id Akhoond and Zafar Kazmi for loaning
many pieces from Sind Museum for photographing and drawing; to Dr.
N.A.G. Khan for going through the manuscript, getting it retyped and correc-
ted; to draughtsmen Zaheer and Aslam, for wroking more than 6 years to
produce 150 maps and charts, of which 60 are reproduced here; to Late Syed
Hassamuddin Rashdi for pointing out some important new sources; to Dr
Riazul-Islam for allowing me to make use of his important material on Samma
period of Sind; to Muhammad Aijaz Sidiqi for reading proof of the text and
of the maps reproduced herein; to Muhammad Ibrahim Joyo for reading
through and setting the text in order for the press and also for reading proof
of its first 48 pages; to Mr.Israr of Screeno for the design of the cover, to Mr.
Feroz of Educational Press, Karachi, who was invariably helpful and co-opera-
tive, to Mr. Allah Rakhio Butt for preparing a detailed subject index for the
book; and finally to Mrs. Mehtab Rashdi for taking keen interest in pushing
through the finalization of book in shortest time, «ince her taking over as the
director Institute of Sindhology.

M.H. PANHWAR

XXVII

«..-..

GEOLOGICAL

MAP

OF SIND

SHOWING FORMATION OF SIND

3.5 BILLION YEARS AGC

TO THE

PRESENT TIME

Jfcfl

LEGEh

International Boundary

Divisional Boundary.

River Indus

Railway Line _

Lale Eolian sand._

Rann of cutch or flat mu«

Tidal mud deposits

Piedmont deposits

Coarse detrital or sub-piedr
Flood plain- deposits (Lower

F I ood p la i n- deposits

Late Streambed and meandc
Early Streambed and meande
Late Deltaic flood-plan dc|
Early Deltaic flood-plan d<
Late Tidal delta- march depo
Early Tidal delta-march de

Braided- stream deposits

Early Eolian sand _...,

Pelistocene sedimentary rock

Alluvium _

Late Eocene sedimentary ro
Early Eocene sedimentary i
Pliocene and Miocene sedimi
Miocene sedimentary rocks
Late Oligocene and Eocene s
rocks._ _

Early Oligocene and Eocene
rocks_. _

Paleosene sedimetary rocks...
Cemplex dunes, relief more thi
Eolion sand extinct stream
Loess and flood-plain depos

m iddle terr ace

Longjtudenal sand dunes ai

ing playalike deposits

Pre-camprian Nagar Parkci
metamorphic rocks

GEOLOGICAL MAP OF SIND

SHOWING FORMATION OF S1ND
3.5 BILLION YEARS AGO TO THE PRESENT TIME

r\r\^xv

LEGEND

International Boundary _

Divisional Boundary

River Indus

Railway Line _ _

Late Eolian sand._ _ _

Rann of cutch or flat mud _

Tidal mud deposits

Piedmont deposits J

Coarse detrital or sub-piedmont deposits.

Flood plain - deposit slower terrace)

Flood plain- deposits _.

Late Streambed and meander-belt deports
Early Streambed and meander-belt deposits-
Late Deltaic flood- plan deposits

Early Deltaic flood- plan deposits.

Late Tidal delta- march deposits

Early Tidal delta-march deposits

Braided- strea m deposits _..,

Early Eolian sand

Pelistocene sedimentary rocks

Alluvium _ «

Late Eocene sedimentary roks

Early Eocene sedimentary roks

Pliocene and Miocene sedimentary rocks-
Miocene sedimentary rocks

Late Oligocene and Eocene sedimetary
rocks._ _

Early Oligocene and Eocene sedimetary
rocks.. _ _

Paleosene sedimetary rocks

Cemplex dunes, relief more than 100 feet.

Eolion sand extinct streams

Loess and flood-plain deposits of the

middle terrace _

Longjtudenal sand dunes and interven-
ing playalike deposits.

Pre-camprian Nagar Parker granite
metamorphic rocks .-_..,

EIM

K3*^3

EES3

duns

[ITTT]

S3H3

2500-1000 B.C.

THE EXTENT OF EARLY, MATURE AND
DECLINING INDUS CIVILIZATION

INDEX

1. BOUNDARY OF EARLY INDUS CIVILIZATION.. ...

2. BOUNDARY OF MAluRE INDUS CIVILIZATION. _

3. INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARIES •—

4. PRESENT PROVINCIAL BOUNDARIES

5. EARLY INDUS SITES- •

6. MATURE INDUS SITES ' °

7. OECHNING INDUS SITES -*

8. LAHLV AND MAU*E SUES... 9

9- MODERN TOWNS- O

W.CEASE FIRE LINE (1948).

SO WO BO 200 Kilomet/re.
I I l=J

m«2

GEOLOGICAL CALENDAR

PRE-CAMBRIAN PERIOD

3,500,000,000 or 3.5 billion years ago or
even earlier:

Pre-Cambrian rock formations of Nagar
Parkar Hills.

No life existed then except algae.

Some scientists are now of the opinion
that these rocks may be 5 billion years
old; others put it about 190 to 300 mil-
lion of years.

■

•

PALEOCENIC PERIOD

62,000,000-48,000,000 years ago or 62-48
million years back:

Formation of Ranikot Series opposite
to Sann, Manjhand, Budhapur, and etc.,
containing fossilized trees.

The type of animal life that had deve-
loped since Pre-Cambrian rocks and ex-
isted at this time consisted of insects,
fish (Choncrich), thyes (Cartialihous)
and bony fish. Birds were evolving.
Mammals had not reached full stage of
development. Man did not exist then.
In plant life, fungus, algae, mosses,
ferns, club mosses, pewer grasses, palm
ferns, (Gymnospermae) were all existing
as to-day, but Angiospermae had just
started its development.

EOCENE PERIOD

47,000,000-39,000,000 years ago or 47
to 39 million years back:

Formation of the Laki lime-stone series,
opposite to Laki and extending upto
Jhimpir, etc

CHRONOLOGICAL D'CTlONARY OF SlND

Same type of life as in Ranikot Series
continued, except that bone fishes were
more developed, and so were the birds.

The mammals had also reached a higher
stage of development.

Same vegetative types existed as in Rani-
kot, but Angiospermae kept developing.

39,000,000-37,000,000 years ago or 39-37
milljon years back :

Formation of the Tiyon Series near
Thano Bu!a Khan.

Same types of animals and plants exist-
ed as in Laki Series but evolution pro-
cess was continuing.

36,000,000-33,000,000 years ago or 36-33
million years back:

Formation of the Khirthar Range of
mountains.

Same type of life as in the Tiyon Series
continued to exist.

27,000,000-18,500,000 years ago or 27-
18,5 million years back:

Formation of the Nari Series of Hills.

Same type of animal and plant life exist-
ed as in the Khirthar Series.

Angiospermae in a better stage of deve-
lopment, which continue upto the
present times.

■

Earlier geologists, Blanford and others,
had classified them among the Khirthar
rocks, which are younger to these series.

8*-£d w ©5,a ■

,iHim

8©h»2 .

The range commonly known as Khirthar,
bordering Dadu and Larkana Districts
with Kalat District, contains all the 5
ranges, namely: Laki, Khirthar, Nari,
Gaj and Manchhar. At the foot of these
hills lies the sub-recent formation called
Kachho.

MIDDLE AND LOWER MIOCENE PERIOD

18,500,000-12,000,000 years ago or 18.5
to 12 million years back:

Formation of the Gaj series.

GEOLOGICAL CALENDAR

Life and plants of same type as in the
Nari Series continued to exist.

2,000,000-100,000 years ago or 2 million
years-one hundred thousand years back:

Formation of the Manchhar Series.

Life and plants were same as in the Nari
Series.

25,000 yeais ago to the present times:

Recent formations.

oeM
aiT

It applies to the Indus alluvium, most of
which lies in the irrigated command of
3 barrages, as per reports of the geolo-
gists, but rising of level of sea by 137
meters about 20,000 years back has left a
recent layer of sand between the present
and past pedmonts.

INTERNATIONAL STONE AGE CALENDAR INCLUDING THE

SUB-CONTINENT

2,000,000 to 1,000,000 years ago:

Plio-Pleistocene.

1,000,000-10,000 years ago

The Palaeolithic.

1,000,000-1,00,00 years ago:

Early Palaeolithic Period or Early Stone

100,000-40,000 years ago:

Middle Palaeolithic Period or Middle
Stone Age.

40,000-10,000 B.C.:

Late Palaeolithic Period or Late Stone
Age.

10,000-5500 B.C.:

Mesolithic or EPI-Palaeolithic.

•ooS

Some scientists assign 1,000,000-30,000
years B.C. to early Stone Age in the
Sub-Continent.

For the Sub-Continent 30,000-10,000
years B.C. has been assigned to this Age.

10,000 B.C. to 2,000 B.C. has also been
assigned to this Age in the Sub-Continent.
v

Some times it is called Early new Stone
Age, but this term is usually not accepted
by the scientists.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

3500-2300 B.C.:

The Neolithic and Encolithic Period
(New Stone Age) and the South Indian
Neolithic period.

2300-1800:

Transition from Neolithic to full Chal-
colithic or Copper-Bronze-Age in Sind.

1800-800 B.C.:

Full Bronze-Age.

1000-800 B.C.:

Transition to Iron Age in the Sub-Con-
tinent.

600,000 B.C. to 10,000 B.C. :

The Pleistocene Age.
Geologically it is divided in the Glacial
(cold) and Inter-glacial (Mild) Periods
as under:

1. 600,000 to 540,000 B.C. First Ice
Age (Gunz).

2. 540,000 B.C. to 480,000 B.C. First
Inter-glacial Period (Gunz-Mindel).

3. 480,000-430,000 B.C. Second Ice
Age (Mindel).

4. 430,000-240,000 Second Inter-glacial
Period (Mindel-Riss, the Great Inter-
glacial).

5. 240,000-180,000, Third Ice Age
(Riss).

6. 180,000-120,000. Third Inter-glacial
Period (Riss-Wurm).

7. 120,000-19,000 B.C. Fourth Ice Age
(Wurm).

The period 3500 B.C.-1500 B.C. is being
assigned to Pakistan Neolithic. This
ofcourse includes the Chalcolithic Period.

It is also called the Late Neolithic Iron
Age. The date is tentative. Further
exploration and excavations in Sind
may put the date further back.

For Sind 800 B.C. is more probable
date as discussed under that entry.

Zeuner, pp. 341-346, puts Pleistocene
glacials as 825,000 to 115,000 years old.
Ericson's work places the beginning of
Pleistocene to about 2 million years back.
Emilliani puts it at 300,000 to 425,000
years back. The above are the geological
glacial periods of Alps, the earliest pre-
600,000 B.C. is being called Donan. The
work done by de-Terra in Kashmir and
Porter in Swat does not show the Donan
Period in the Sub-Continent and, there-
fore, has toen eliminated. On the Indian
side the work of Embleton and King as
well as of Krishna Swamy supports the
above four glacial periods with slight
modifications.

The latest compromise is to consider
pre-Glacial Pleistocene about 1 to 1.5
times Pleistocene itself.

Zoologically the 3 groups show presence
of some Hominid finds, namely:

GEOLOGICAL CALENDAR

8. 19,000 B.Con-wards: (a) The Upper Pleistocene

Fourth Post-Glacial period.

showed:

(1) Ngandong as Homo E rectus or
Pithecanthropus.

(2) The Homo-Sapiens of the period
were:

Monts, Circeo, Gibralter. Engis
Spy, La Chapelle, La Berrasia,
Lake Eyasie Tabun, Krapina.
Saccopastores and Ethringsdf.

(3) Mt. Carmel and Fontechevades
were among the Homo speciei.

(b) Middle Pleistocene

showed:

(1) Chu Koutien, Trinil, Casablanca
Ternifine, Rabat, Montmaurin
Mauer, Modjokerto and Oldovavi
were among the Homo Erect us.

(2) Neanderthal was among the
Homo-Sapiens.

showed:

Australopithecus in China and
South Africa.

In the Sub- Continent, detailed work on
Pleistocene Is lacking though a lot of work
has been done in Europe. This applies
particularly to the Upper and Middle
Pleistocene periods.

In Sind, virtually little or no work has
been done on Lower Pleistocene.

*itv>

toft

PLEISTOCENE PERIOD IN SIND

(THE STONE AGE)

»w

Archaeologically the Pleistocene is also
divided in the following three periods:

1 . 600,000-100,000 B.C. Lower Palaeo-
lithic (Older Old Stone Age).

100,000-40,000 B.C. Middle Palaeo-
lithic (Middle Old Stone Age).

40,000-10,000 B.C. Upper Palaeo-
lithic (Upper Old Stone Age).

At the end of Pleistocene period i.e.
10,000 B.C., major human races namely :

Mongoloids (Asia), Negroids (Central
Africa), Caucasoids, and Australoids
were in existence.

'.be •

t»ii* ■

*uA

During Pleistocene Period, the human
specie (Pithecanthropus or Homo erectus)
is associated with early hand-axe indus-
tries. The earliest evidence comes from
China which indicates that they knew
the use of fire. The earliest tools in the
Older Stone Age were made from lumps
of stone or pebbles. This flint in turn
served to work up wood and bones.
These three raw materials i.e. stone,
wood and bone further served as weapons.
Thus ancient Man or Homo Erectus
Animal lived in groups on simple hunting
and gathering wide range of vegetable
foods.

They lived in caves. Religion probably
existed for hunting cults. There was
no concept of the Creator.

If pre-glacial Pleistocene is accepted to have
lasted 1 to 1 .5 times the glacial pleistocene,
then the existence of Horn > Erectus goes
back 1,200,000, to 1,500,000 years.

Pleistocene Mammal Palaeonology is in its
infancy in the Indo-Pak Sub-Continent.

During the period, Bosnamadicuss (wild
cattle) grazed in this Sub-Continent.

Zeuner suggests that Zebu may have
descended from the above cattle.

The humpless bull (Bosprimigenius) on
seals of Mohenjo-Daro appears to be

PLEISTOCENE PERIOD IN $IND (THE STONE AGE)

ancestor of the variety still available in
Sind, but it is of the Western Asian origin.
When exactly it reached Sind is yet not
known.

3-rftuos

•

1.000,000-5500 B.C.
STONE AGE.

Elephas Namadiacus and Elephas Husu-
dricus have been found associated with
both the Early and Middle Stone Age
tools in the Indian Sub-Continent.

The bones of these animals alongwith
stone tools have been found in the
Narbada, Godavari and Bhima Valleys.
A date of 120,000 to 60,000 years B.C.
has been suggested by Khan in the Annals
of the Geology Department, Aligarh
University, Vol. IV, 1968.

Unfortunately, there is lack of this type
of work on Sind, mainly due to the rise
of the Sea level about 20,000 years back.

The Congress of the Asian Archaeology
in New Delhi in 1961 decided that in the
existing state of knowledge, the Stone
Age may be divided into Early, Middle
and Late Stone Ages.

In Baluchistan and Sind, for some period
of settled life, animal husbandry and
some form of cultivation depended solely
on the use of stone. These are supposed
to constitute primary Neolithic phase or
Mesolithic or EPI-Palaeolithic Phase
during their last 4500 years (9500-5500
B.C.).

Bridget & Allchin, p. 53.

Lai B.B. (1956) has reported some early
stone age tools from the valley of the
Beas river. He has shown that pro-
portion of chopping tools decreases

EARLY STONE AGE

'
1,000,000-100,000 years ago:

Early Stone Age in the Sub-Continent.

We have very little cultural information
on this subject in the Sub-Continent,
beyond that to be gained from stone
tools themselves, including hand-axe in-

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

dustries parallel to those of Western
Asia, Europe and Africa.

The tools include hand axe and cleaver

core tools of discoidal and elliptical

outline, and also chopping tools and
flakes.

Such tools have been and may really

be the middle stone age tools rather than

the early stone age tools.

The earliest stone age was connected
with simple hunting and food gathering,
but no provision for future require-
ments. The men lived in small groups-
always in danger of extinction, high rate
of mortality and low life expectancy.

This was the period of great hand axe
culture in the Old World; but substan-
tial material has not betn discovered in
the Sub-Continent. This continued till
middle Pleistocene.

SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN THE MIDDLE AND LATE STONE AGES

IN SIND
100,000 years B.C. to date:

The Sea level rise in relation to present
level in meters during the period has
been as under: —

rapidly as one moves to south-west or
south-east from the Punjab i.e. towards
Sind or Bikanir. This isoue has been
examined in details under sea eve!
changes in next entry.

Early stone age tools definitely classified
from Soan are:

Chopping tools, hand-axes and cleaver
as shown by de Terra and Paterson.

Finding of Early Stone Age tools from
the Luni river near Nagar Parker raises
an interesting question of types of tools
used in Sind and Punjab then, which
now lie buried many feet under the
ground.

Gorden, p. 6.

Patterson: Wor'd Correlation of Pleis-
tocene, p. 395.

Shepard and Curray, Oceanography,
Vol. IV, 1967, pp. 283-291 .

5,000 years back 3 meters
10,000 years back 37 meters
20,000 years back

over 120 meters
30,000 years back 30 meters
40,000 years back 90 meters
50,000 years back

over 1 30 meters

60,000 years back 90 meters

52 meters

30 meters

1 5 meters

0 meters

70,000 years back

80,000 years back

90,000 years back

10,0000 years back

M»ti

Zeuner, The Pleistocene Period.

The statement clearly shows that the
Indus Plains must have been flooded
upto 125 contour lines 10,000 years back
and if the Sind plains have risen by 13
feet since Mohenjo-daro, it would mean
that the sea touched the contour of 1 60
feet in the year 10,000 B.C. i.e. it was
near the present city of Larkana. Tn
11,500 B.C. or 95,00 B.C., the sea must
have touched the present Ruk Stat1 on.
Multan area remained submerged upto
20,000 B.C. In a situation like this,

PLEI8TO0BNB PERIOD IN SIND (THE STONE AGE) 9

any settlement of Early or Middle Stone
Age in the Indus Plains and Thar must
lie buried by many score feet. Any
stone industries surviving in hilly country
have to be 450 feet above the present sea
level. 20,000 years back the whole of
the Indus alluvial plains upto Multan.
the whole Thar desert and the western
part of Rajistan must have been under
the sea.

In the East, Bangladesh, West Bengal,

Bihar and large parts of Uttar Pradesh

must have been under the sea. There is

possibility that the Eastern and the

Western Gulfs may even have joined

together for some centuries. This must

have caused migration of people from

Sind and other affected areas to the

Deccan Plateau. The next 10,000 years

may have helped in developing racially the

Dravadian people, who still pre-dominate

Deccan.
I

About 12,000 years back the sea started
receding from the Upper Sind. The
mesolithic man depending mostly on
fishing from the Indus, trapping birds
from the Indus forests and also hunting,
must have moved probably from the
Deccan and often from the Punjab and
Baluchistan.

The Messrs Hunting in the Report of
Mohenjo-daro state that the sea level
rose to present Multan by about 1 1, 500
years B.C. This is incorrect.

While drilling for water, I came across
charcoal and stone pieces from depth of
bpto 100 feet and even more This
collection along with the data of the site
was kept at Tando Jam Workshop and
appears to have been lost now Messrs

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

■

Hunting Technical Services were also
able to find some pieces of stone while
drilling. The stone did not appear to
have originated from the Western Hills
of Sind.

9000 years back, the sea coast must have
been north of Hyderabad, and possibly
near Hala. The Indus fish and forests
must have attracted large number of
Mesolithic fishermen and hunters by this
time. Sind was capable of supporting
higher density of population than any
other part of the Sub-Continent under
conditions existing then. It was prob-
ably during this time that crude raft
boats and fishing hooks were evolved.
Skin floats and nets for fishing, would
probably have come a little later.

MIDDLE STONE AGE OR MIDDLE PALAEOLITHIC

100,000-40,000 years B.C. :

Middle Stone Age in the Sub-Continent
falls between 47,000-27,000 B.C.

Radio carbon dating for Middle Stone
Age deposits for the Peninsular India,
fall within this period. Parallel dates
for the West Asian Stone Age in Israel,
Syria, Lebanon and Iraq are 54,000 to
38,000 B.C. In Afghanistan the Mous-
terian assemblage has been dated 32,000
B.C.

Sanghao in N.W.F.P. is the Earliest
Stone Age site in the Sub-Continent. It
could belong to the Middle Stone Age
or be even earlier as it has not been
given Radio carbon testing.

•
No other Ear.y or Middle Stone Age
site was known in the Indian Sub-Conti-
nent until resent report of Fairservis,

Agarwal and Kusumgar, pp. 42-44.

Fairservis, Roots of Ancient India,
New York, 1971, p. 76.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 53, 57 and 68.

A large number of Middle Stone Age
tools have been un-earthed by de Terra &
Patterson at Soan.

The Report on Sanghao Cave Excava-
tions by Dr. Dani has done less justice to
this unique site; in spite of competent
excavation, as stated by Bridget and
Allchin. In this case, bone and charcoal
found are not given Radio-carbon state
and, therefore, it has not be^n dated
properly. Professor Rauf has located a
number of stone Age Sites in Khadeji,
Mol, Jerrando, Thadho and Wattenwari

PLEISTOCENE PfiRlQD IN SIND (THE STONE AGE)

which places only one site in Sind near
Jherrick in the Middle Stone Age.

In the Middle Stone Age, man adopted
his life to local need and unlike the earli-
est stone age, the hunting and food
gathering methods were improved and
some provision was made for the next
few days. It differed from the Late
Stone Age in which hunting and food
gathering methods were more efficient
and there was some provision for future
needs but not self-sufficiency.

It was not until the Neolithic & Chalco-
lithic cultures under which self-suffi-
ciency in food producing economy was
achieved with reserves for future.

In the Middle Stone Age, industries
based on flake tools developed from
those of the early Stone Age. Principal
tools were scrapers of flakes together
with other flake tools and core. These
have been found in some cases like the
Sanghao Cave in West Pakistan. Sind
caves have never been examined, though
there are a few in Sehwan and Kotri
Talukas. The Luni river in Rajistan
close to the Nagarparkar Taluka has
shown Middle Stone Age tools in addi-
tion to Early Stone Age tools.

river Catchments m Sind Kohistan, but
he has not published his data.

LATE STONE AGE

40,000 to 10,000 years ago:

Tools show signs of continuity with
those which preceded them. The chief
character of these tools is microlith.

Such tools have been found in Sind by
Carter and others but not thoroughly
analysed.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 83.

Late Stone Age or the Mesolithic industries
. of the Sub-Continent must be associated
with people like modern tribal groups
who lived by hunting and food gathering
and some times are in contact with

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

The tools are small parallel side blades
from carefully prepared core. The
blades are small and both the bulbs of
percussion upon them and the scars left
upon core by their removal are very
shallow. Blades were struck off by in-
direct percussion i.e. by means of a bone
or hard wooden point placed on the core
and struck with hammer as cold chisel,
as it is used today.

Rohri flint was used for this purpose.
A classified list of tools published by
Sankalia ( 1966 ) throws very little
light on Rohri cores and flakes. .

In general the Late Stone Age excava-
tions by de Terra and Patterson and
Sankalia show animal bones like domes-
ticated dog (Canis familiarities), Indian
humped Cattle (Bos indicus), water buf-
falo (Bubalus Babalis), goat (Capra hir-
cus aegargrus), domestic sheep (Covis
Orientalis Vignei Blyth race domesticus)
and pig (sus Scrofa Cristatus). In addi-
tion many wild animal bones like
Sambar, Barasingha, spotted deer, hare,
porcupine and monitor lizard have also
been found.

15,000 to 10,000 B.C. :

Coarse pottery made by cave man found
at Tangi-i-Pabda in the Bakhtiari Moun-
tains of Iran is the earliest example of
pottery. It was deep black in colour,
due to increased use of smoke in firing.
Similar pottery was also found in the

plains.

aJqoeq .

oi bn*

the Neolithic or Chalcolithic neighbours.
They used bow and arrow for hunting.

The exact end of the Late Stone Age for
Sind is not yet determined due to lack
of excavations. The Neolithic that suc-
ceeded it started in the Middle East
between 10,000 and 6000 B.C. The
exact date for Sind is disputed due to

limitation of excavations. Some authori-
ties state that dog was domesticated later
in the next millennium i.e. 8000-7000 B.C.

See that entry.

•r

Ghirshman, pp. 28-29.

Soon afterwards, to hand made pottery was
added a new red ware with black patches
caused by fire. A new art thereby deve-
loped at Siyalk in Iran. Until then.
meatvcut by slicing slabs was cooked in
lined roasting pits like Tandur of to-day.
Cole, p. 2.

PLEISTOCENE PERIOD IN SIND (THE STqNB AGE)

MESOLITHTC PERIOD

10.013-5,5000 B.C. (Tentative):

Neolithic revolution started in the Mid-
dle East, as shown by excavations at
Jarmo, Jericho and Catal Huyuk. By
about the end of 6 millennium B.C. or
5100 B.C. it spread to Iran.

These explorations were done in 1950
by Fairservis. Radio Carbon Dating
was done in 1966.

The considerable time lag of food pro-
ducing revolution between the Middle-
East, Iran, Baluchistan and "Sind is not
reconciliable and further explorations are
necessary. At 3700 B.C. asses, sheep,
goats and oxen were domesticated and
houses of mud brick or hard packed
clay (Odikey) were constructed. The
pottery was plain hand made. Accord-
ing to Ross, there is no evidence of the
presence or domestication of horse, but
semi-ass was probably domesticated.

The start of New Stone Age is recogniz-
able by a type of tool called Microlith
i.e. a small stone artifact made from a
flake blade, some times tiny and often
geometric in shape. Microlithic are
the tools, and Mesolithic is the way of
life. Everywhere it is only the extension
of the Upper Palaeolithic.

Fishing hooks, harpoons, nets and bird
or animal traps were developed then.
Cooking was done in lined (stone or
mud) roasting pits. Ultimately at high
temperature, the mud turned into soft
but burnt brick lining. Cooking in
this fashion may have remote antiquity
but evidence is not available.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 100.
How and exactly when it reached Sind
and Baluchistan is not known due to
lack of archaeological exploration in thi
region.

The earliest Neolithic settlement in West
Pakistan so far excavated is not older
than 3700 B.C. as shown by Radio
Carbon dating, is a period I of Kile Gul
Mohammad near Quetta, analysed in
1966.

Cole, pp. 2 & 3. On pp. 21, 25 and 28, he
states that sheep was the earliest known
domesticated animal in 8900 B.C. Cattle,
pigs, etc., came slightly later in the Nor-
thern Iraq. Wild sheep Urial (Oivigeni)
roamed in the Upper Sind, the Punjab,
and U.P. between 8200 and 5600 B.C.

Wild cattle (Bos Pimigenius) was domesti-
cated in Greece and Crete by 6000 B.C.
and in Khuzistan by 5000 B.C. The exact
date for Sind is not known.

Libby, W.F., Radio Carbon Dating,
Chicago, 1955, p. 79, quoting Braidwood,
takes Jarmo to 6100 B.C.

Miss Kathleen Kenyon, the excavator of
Jericho has assigned 6800 B.C. to it,
basing the conclusions on Radio Carbon
Dating, as reported in "Digging up
v Jericho", London, 1957, pp. 51-57.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Harvesting of wild cereals was also done
in Mesolithic time which could have
contributed to a significant diet then.

Microlithic tools were employed by
Neolithic farmers and continued to be
used right into the Bronze Age.

The best Microlithic tools were found
in South India (Kandivili and Wadi
Kanama).

Adequate work has not been done in
Sind, though surface collections from a
number of sites in Karachi District and
in the vicinity of Hyderabad, show -the
existence of Mesolithic hunting- and
food gathering communities in Sind,
probably to much later date.

Thus whereas in some countries it was
Meso ithic Period, in others the Neolithic
and Ecnolithic period, had already start-
ed. The Upper and Lower limits of the
period are only tentative, at present.

? to 3100 B.C. :

The exact start of this age in Sind is not
known. Important innovation of the
period is transition to farming as a way
of life, thereby to produce economic life
with planted agriculture and animal
husbandry. Some authorities include in
it the Copper and Bronze Age, starting
around 2300 B.C. ; but at Mohenjo-daro
it is included in the Chalcolithic Age. In
general, wheat, barley, millet, etc. were
grown and many animals like sheep,
goat, pig and ass were domesticated.

People settled in villages and later on in
cities whic'i some times were fortified.

Cole, p. 4.

Mujamdar, Exploration in Sind pp. 20-21.

Gordon, D.H., p. 16.

Definite work in this field in Sind is
lacking except flint factories at Rohri
and some sites in Western Hills around
the Manchhar lake as well as near
Karachi. These suggest that settlements
were generally of small groups and the
camp was shifted quite often, some times
to exploit seasonal foods. Man probably
lived in bush-wood huts and some times
rubble masonry structures covered with
bush-wood.

The date of transition from Mesolithic
to Neolithic is not known for Sind yet.

TONE AGE)

•

■

PLEISTOCENE PERIOD IN SIND (tHB STONE AGE)

Tho earliest city in the Middle East was
Jericho (8000-6000 B.C. ). Jewellery was
made from shells and stone. The pot-
tery was first produced in Iran, later on
painted pottery and finally potters wheel
was also invented in Iran, as discussed
by Ghirishman. It reached Sind at
Amri around 3000 B.C. according to
Radio Carbon Dating.

Advanced civilization arose along the
Nile in Egypt and in Mesopotamia along
the Tigris and the Euphrates.

In Sind, civilization must have contemp-
oraneously arisen which lies in»the deep-
er layers of Mohenjo-Daro and other
sites and cannot be explored due to
water-logging. In China, parallel Civili-
zation arose along the Hwang Ho
river. The crop, grown in Sind then,
was wheat. Maize was grown in Ame-
rica, and rice in China and South India.
The oldest Maize came from Peubla
(Mexico) dating 5000 B.C. as per Radio
Carbon Dating.

8000-7000 B.C. :

Domestication of dogs in the Sub-Con-
tinent including Sind. The pariah dogs
of India were derived from the Indian
wolf. The domestication of dogs in
Europe in about 7500 B.C., was inde-
pendent of Asia. In America, dog was
domesticated around 8400 B.C.

Sonia Cole, Neolithic Revolution, British
Museum, 1970, pp. 2 and 22.

Sheep was domesticated about the same
time.

8000-6500 B.C. :

Mesolithic Period of Asia.

Fishing introduced by means of hooks,
harpoons, nets and traps. Cooking in

€ole, p. 3.

As stated earlier, this invention must have
attracted large number of Mesolithic

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

stone or brick lined pots had already

been practised.

•

7000 B.C. :

Non-Ceramic Neolithic levels at Ghari
Mar (Afghanistan), marked by flint
tools, sickle blades cores, side scrapers,
paints, backed blades, burins and polish-
ed bone points. Sheep and goat were
also domesticated.

•

population in Sind. See also entry
100,000 years B.C. for "The sea level
changes."

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 64. In Sind,
little work has been done in this field, but
it is expected that the sites in Sind would
be younger by about 1000 years, as the
Khyber Pass does not seem to have been
used by the Ancients. They always
seemed to avoid mountains and take
route along the South-East Iran, and
Makran to Sind via passes in the Lower
Sind or the Mula Pass.

■

oH §;

Mb }

- * i i

I I I * £

5 o u » .
> o- 3 a. _£»

E _* •£" r

>. ?s E

Z fc

E >"
9 5

"- > —

« 5 °*

-r O —

fig

•

■<

5. 10,000 B. C. to 2500 B. C. Microlithic fishing tools.

6. 10,000 to present times Primitive drill machine, to bore holes into stone. Such drills
modified for one man operations are still in use for wood working.

•s

]

7. 10,000 B. C. to present times. Ancient quern and saddles evolved by food gathering tribes

8. 2300- 1700 B. C. Saddle-quern and muller stone found from Mohenio Daro.

NEOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

7000 B.C. to 3500 B.C. :
Neolithic stage of culture in the Middle
East and possibly in Sind. It was 3000-
1 800 B.C. in Britain and upto 1000 A.D.
in New-Zealand.

6800 B. C :

The earliest pottery known in any part of
the World coming from Catal Huyuk.
Field peas from the same site date
6500 B.C. From here they migrated to
Sind during the Neolithic times.

6000-5000 B.C. :

Man starts the domestication of cattle.
Its proof comes from the Middle East
and Central Asia. Goat was domesti-
cated a little before 6000 B.C.. but sheep
was the first.

4500-4000 B.C. :

Wild purple-pea was distributed from
the Mediterranean to the Sub-Conti-
nent. It was grown at Catal Huyuk by
6500 B.C. ; in Iraq and in Egypt by 4500
B.C.

4800 B.C-3000 B.C. :

Microlithic sites at Bagor in Rajistan.

Sind should show similar pattern but

adequate excavations have not been

done.

Cole, p. 65.

The Lower Indus plains were suited to the
Neolithic environments more than Egypt
and Iraq due to peculiar regime and
behaviour of the Indus, flowing on the
ridge and inundating about 20-30 mile
wide belt along the either bank. Also
see 3100-3000 B.C.

Cole, p. 65.

This statement is not acceptable to
Ghirshman, who thinks that the earliest
pottery was made by the cave man in
Iran around 15,000-10,000 B.C. See also
entry 15,000—10,000 B.C.

Cole, pp. 24 and 28.

Cole, p. 18.

It must have reached Sind by at least
phase IA of Amri and probably earlier.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, pp. 56, 63.

Microlithic Rajistan should serve as an

example for explorations in the Thar

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

desert of Sind where the period should
normally show advance of 500 years
merely on account of more rainfall, and
better opportunities for gazing. The
southern Thar specially needs special

Similar Radio Carbon dates for Ghari
Mar and Darra in Afghanistan are:
7000-5300 B.C. and 7800-3000 B.C.
respectively.

The two sites show the beginning of
stone age of the Neolithic, having flint
tool, sickle blades, core scrapers and
polished bone points.

attention in this respect.

4000 B.C. :

The Iranian potters introduced black
paint on dark red background consist-
ing of rows of animals, birds, boar
and leaping ibex. This was unique in
the old world.

By the end of this millennium, potter's
art spread to Seistan, Baluchistan and
reached the Indus valley. To the north
it reached Marv and possibly Bactria.

Sometime during this millennium a
crude potter's wheel was invented at
Siyalk III. It was a tournette, a simple
slab of wood laid on the ground and
turned by an assistant. This moved
slowly to the Indus valley.

In early phases of Kot Diji, majority of
pottery was hand-made, but slowly the
wheel turned pottery started replacing
it. At Amri it reached during its phase
1 A i.e. just soon after its start, where
too it replaced hand-made pottery.

Radio Carbon dating of Kile Gul
Muhammad pre-Chalcolic-Neolithic

dates between 4000-3000 B.C. the West-
ern Sind should show similar trends
with a short lag, but explorations
are lacking.

Ghirshman, p. 44.
to*

■
naod

NEOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

The oldest known pottery turned on
wheel belonging to 3250 B.C. is excavat-
ed from Ur.

Since the wheel was introduced by the
Iranians, this development may have
taken place around 3350 B.C.

3500 B.C. :

The Neolithic culture characterised by
chert and bone tools and domestication
of animals and plants in Kile Gul
Muhammad near Quetta based on
Carbon Dating.

3600-3300 B.C. :

Possib'y, the first evidence of the use of
pottery in the Sub-Continent at Kile
Gul Muhammad near Quetta. The
general use of pottery in Iran goes back
to the late 5th millennium B.C. as per
findings by Ghirshman. In Sind, en-
ough excavations have not been done
except those by Mujamdar. Kile Gul
Muhammad pottery had mat marked
shreds and crude geometrical designs,
which may belong to 3400-3300 B.C.

■

3100 B.C. or earlier- «3000 B.C. :

People in Sind understood the annual
behaviour of the river Indus in the area

■

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 65.

.. ■ ■ ' i i

■

■
■

Fairservis, W.A., "Excavations in Quetta
Valley", pp. 334-5. American Museum
of Natural History, New York, 1956.

The Radio Carbon Dates for Kile Gul
Muhammad are :
(i) 3310±60(3468±83)B.C.
(ii) 3524±83 (3688±85) B.C.
(iii) 3547±500(3712±515)B.C, as re-
ported by Bridget and Allchin, p. 336.

Gordon, p. 27 estimated it at 3100 B.C.

Fairservis' estimate was 3200 B.C.

Piggot (1950) stated that cultural changes
took place *in north and central Balu-
chistan probably due to arrival of new
people. It has now been concluded that
these people were from the South- West
Iran, who finally established the earliest
settlements at Amri. The Amrians were

not Dravadians.
v

sis

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

below Panjjnad to the sea, which inun-
dated vast areas in summer depositing
rich alluvium on which without much
effort crops like wheat, barley, oil seeds,
etc., could be planted in fall and harves-
ted in the next spring. Barley was found
in grain godowns of Egypt in 4500 B.C.,
and in Europe in late Neolithic.

In suitable areas, where annual floods
could be controlled by dikes and water
courses, cotton and sessum could be
grown as Kharif summer crops. Even
field peas, lentils and flax may have been
developed then. The earliest finding
of cotton is from Mohenjo-Daro but it
simply means that it was already being
grown and used in Sind. Rice which
was grown in South India soon reached
Sind, as it simply involved water control
by dikes. The manner of plant raising
could be the same as used by the Jatts
of Lower Sind in coastal areas for grow-
ing red rice without much effort even to
to-day.

On the elevated areas, settlements were
built. This should be considered as the
most important single discovery leading
to expansion of population and deve-
lopment of urban life in coming cen-
turies in Sind, parallel to those at the
Nile, Euphrates and Tigris and, Hwang
Ho rivers. The oxen drawn ploughs
were used in the Middle East by 3000
B.C. and appeared in Europe only in
1500 B.C.

Sorghum came from the tropical Africa
south of the Sahara in low rainfall areas,
and travelled to Sind via Arabia but at
much later date.

Mujamdar "Explorations in Sind" exca-
vated Amri and Osman Ji Buthi, two
such sites preceding the Harappan
Culture. This was further confirmed
by J.M. Casal who excavated Amri to
lower levels and published his findings
in Fouilles d'Amri in 2 volumes at
Paris in 1964.

According to D.D. Kombi, plough was
not used in Sind upto the end of the
Harappan times i.e. about 1750 B.C
but it was^a light toothed harrow identi-
fied from ideogram of the Harappan
script.

NEOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

3600 B.C. or earlier to 3200 B. C. :

Hunting forest cultures of Sind and
Punjab, coinciding with Kile Gul
Muhammad phase I & II. The mat
marked pottery of Makran appeared on
the scene around 3200 B.C., lasting a
100 years and lagging behind Kile Gul
Muhammad by about 100-200 years.

■

—

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 101-104.

Gordon records 3400 B.C. for this period
Radio Carbon dating for this period of
Kile Gul Muhammad pertains to 3600-
3300 B.C., and here, the dates have been
adjusted accordingly.

Hunting forest cultures of Sind and
Punjab may be much older as discussed
by Lambrick in History of Sind, Vol. II.
In all probability they would go back to
8000-6500 B.C. Also refer 100,000 years
B.C. to date, sea water level changes.

The river could supply fish, and forest
provide hunting, vegetative fruits, grains
and vegetable food. This would be
most ideal area even for early stone age
people, but information is destroyed by
rising of sea level between 100,000 years
B.C. to 3000 B.C. and by annual floods
resulting into silting of stone age sites
by a few hundred feet.

Explorations at the Tharro Hill near
Gujo, Shah Hussain (Thatta District),
Kafir Kot and Budhjo Takar (Near
Tando Muhammad Khan) suggest that
there were flint chopping workshops at
these sites in the 3rd millennium B.C.

CHALCOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

CHALCOLITHIC PERIOD OF THE SUB-CONTINENT

3500 B.C. to about 1000 B.C. (approximate):

Use of copper at Mandigak, Kile Gul
Muhammad, pre-Harapan Kot Diji and
Amri phase IA.

The exact date of the use of bronze is
not certain though it was found in lower
level of Mohenjo-Daro i.e. about
2300 B.C. In upper levels, it is more
common. Its source was Rajputana as
chemical analysis showing presence of
nickel and arsenic indicates.

3250 B.C.

The oldest known pottery turned out on
potter's wheel from Ur.

■

Cole, p. 46

The statement is incorrect. Potter's wheel
was invented in Iran in later half of the
4th millennium B.C.

3100-3000 C.B. :

The Neolithic (Late Stone Age Agri-
culture) and Chalcolithic ( Use of copper
and bronze in agriculture) started in the
valley of the Indus and its tributaries.

Ghirshman, Iran, p. 44.

3000 B.C. :

Wheel in general use in Middle East.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 1 1 2-3.

The date has been adjusted in view of

Radio-carbon dating.

Shreds of pottery found at Karachi be-
long to much earlier settlement than
any so far excavated in Sind and must
belong to the period much before
3100 B.C. But detailed explorations have
not been done.

Cole. p. 42.

It had migrated to Sind. probably during
the same century, if Radio carbon dating
of Amri is acceptable.

CHALCOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

3000 B.C. or earlier:

Hexaploid wheat was grown in Sind.
It reached China by 2000 B.C.
Oxen drawn ploughs were also used.
These were introduced in Europe 1500
years later.

3000-2900:

Proto Elamites from Susa who had
spread to Persian, Makran and Seistan
broke up. This resulted in eastward
migration of farmers through Seistan
and Makran, finally to Sind, bringing
with them potter's wheel and advanced
Neolithic culture. This is the earliest
migration of the South Western Iranians
in Sind so far proved.

3000 B.C. to 2900 B.C. (tentative) :

The settlement at Kile Gul Muhammad
came to an end, but sequence is taken
by Damb Sadaat only 10 miles south,
excavated by Fairservis. There are
three phases of occupation giving Radio
Carbon dates for various samples as:

Phase I: 2625, 2425 and 2220 B.C.

In Phases II and IN animal humped bull
with painted decoration was note-
worthy.

De Cardi found contemporary sites near
Kalat. The fine red ware with
painted designs and friezes of animals
was named as Togau by him. The
Damb Sadaat Radio Carbon results
show following chronology :

Cole, pp. 11 *nd 14.

This is, of course, a conjecture but
acceptable in spite of lack of archaeolo-
gical evidence.

See also entry 3600-3300 B.C.

There is a dispute that these immigrants
were not Elamitesbut Ancient Scythians.
In any case they were not Dravadians.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTONARY OF SIND

The earliest of 2673 B.C. for Phase I;
2570 B.C. for Phase II; and 2351 B.C.
for Phase III or earlier. Kulli culture
in South Baluchistan is a link between
Iraq, Iran and the Lower Indus. The
Kulli culture continued well into the
Harappan times.

3000 B.C. (tentative):

While inhabitants of the Indo-Pak Sub-
continent were in Mesolithic hunting
and food gathering stage of develop-
ment, the farmers from the South-East
Iran started their settlement in Sind with
knowledge of agriculture and potter's
wheel. This may have taken place bet-
ween 3100-3000 B.C. and may have been
responsible for settlement of Amri.

3000-2000 B.C. or later:

The establishment of Mari-time rela-
tions between Mesopotamia and the
Indian Sub-Continent, but it flourished
and reached the peak only between the
7th and 6th century B.C. In this, the
Dravadians took the leading part though
the Indo-Europeans (Aryans as they
are misnamed) of Sind also had some
share in it. On the western side, it was
neither Egyptian nor Sumerians who
took the lead. It was Phoenicians who
made the modest beginning.

The Phonenician ships were 100 feet
long and 26 to 33 feet wide having capa-
city of 400 tons.

3000-2900 B.C. :

Phase 1A of Amri, the contemporary of
early Kile Gul Muhammad's late Phase
III to early Phase IV and Mundigak's
Phase II; while at Mohenjo-Daro, Kot
Diji and Chanhudaro there probably

■

Gordon thinks agriculture started bet-
ween 3000-2800 B.C. but radio carbon
dating by Agarwal and Kusumgar has
put the beginning of Amri at 2900^1 15
B.C. or earlier.

boor

R.K. Mookerjee, Indian Shipping, Bom-
bay, 1957, p. 62.

Toussant, p. 24.

stem

The latest thinking is that Rigvedic
Aryans came between 10502 and 700 B.C.
and are termed as Indo-Caspians.
These earlier emigrants from Amrian
times were Ancient Scythians, an earlier
branch of the Indo-Europeans.

■
In the opinion of recent writers the
excavation of lower layers of Mohenjo-
Daro could possibly be older than Amri.
When excavation becomes possible the
whole choronology may change, bringing

CHAICQLITHIC PERIOD IN S'ND

was the Late Stone Age. Harappa and
Kalibangan in the Punjab were also 1n
the Late Stone Age.

Mundigak (Afghanistan) and Kile Gul
Muhammad near Quetta had come out
of the Late Stone Age just before
3700 and 3600 B.C. respectively, and by
this lime, Kile Gul Muhammad had al-
ready passed through Phases I, II and
in. Mundigak had passed three of the
6 stages of its Phase I. Even Zhob
(Periano Ghundai) had come out of the
Stone Age by 3500 B.C. and had passed
through Phases I and II.

By the end of Phase I at Mundigak,
grains of club wheat (Triticum Com-
pact urn), one of the 3 ancient varieties
probably native to this region, Had come
up.

The same site shows presence of sheep,
goat, cattle and Indian Jujube (Zizyphus
Jujuba or boar). The bull figures at the
end of Phase I and onwards occurred on
pottery at this site and it is possible that
the bull was domesticated.

The Pre-Harrapan Amri is divided in
two periods, the first is further divided
into 4 Phases classified as 1A, IB, 1C
and ID.

The second period is divided into
Phase II A and Phase II. B.

Phase I— A showed no structures, but
showed mostly hand-made pottery,
storage jars and shreds having bichrome
and monochrome decorations including
Togau C-ware making it contemporary
of Anjira IV. Wheel-made pottery also
appeared alongwith hand-made pottery
which was dominant.

the Lower layers of Mohenjo-Daro close
to Mundigak and Kile Gul Muhammad.
Radio Carbon dates for Kile Gul
Muhammad Phase I and II are 3688±85
and 3468±82 B.C. The corresponding
MASCA dates are 4388 B.C. and 4168 B.C.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 21.

Russian agronomists' studies show that
wheat had first originated in Afghanistan.

• i

Approximate date would be 3100-2900
B.C., as per Archaic evidence.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Phase 1—5 showed continued mud
brick building with bricks of irregular
size and sometimes with stone founda-
tions. Pottery showed improvement with
wider range of motifs, and chert blades
and bone tools continued similarly as
in Phase 1— A.

Phase 1— C was the climax of the Amri
culture and has four structural phases.
Houses of mud brick and stone were
constructed. Pottery was mostly wheel-
made against that of Phase 1-A where it
was mostly hand-made. Potter's wheel
was just introduced in Phase 1-A;
pottery has larger variety of motifs-
geometrical, plain and polychrome
styles, brown, black, ochre (orange
upon pink) in colour.

Phase 1— «D is continuation of Phase
1— «C but pottery shows humped Indian
bull, quadrupeds like cheetah, dog and
caprid.

Phase 1-D is contemporary of Mandi-
gak III and Kot Diji due to a few Harap-
pan shreds.

Amri Period II is divided in two
phase.: Phase IIA and phase IIB.
The two phases show the Harappan
shreds along with Amrian. The period
is, therefore, transitional between purely
Amrian culture Phase I and Harappan
Phase III. Cross dating of pottery of
Period II are with Mundigak IV 1 ; Damb

Its approximate date would be 2900 B.C.
—2800 B.C.

Its approximate date would be 2800-
2700 B.C. or later.

Its approximate date would be 27(0
B.C.-2500 B.C. Radio Carbon date
2670±113 to 2900±133 B.C. has been
assigned to it and as per MASCA correc-
tion the date is 3600—3320 B.C.

According to Bridget and Allchin, Phase
1A and IB has links with Kile Gul
Muhammad phase III and IV and Mandi-
gak HI.

Its approximate date would be 2700-
2500 B.C.

The approximate dates of Phase IIA are
2500-2300 B.C. and that for Phase II
2300 B.C. to 2200 B.C.

However^ continuation of pre-Harappan
shreds in the beginning of centuries
shows merging of two cultures and
people after the first destruction of Amri.

CHALCOLITHIC PERIOD IN SIND

Sadaat II, as well as with Kot Diji. The
Radio Carbon dates of Damb Sadaat
Phase II are 2655±202 to 2200±76.
The last date of Damb Sadaat is also
beginning of its Phase III. Amri was
burnt at the end of the period i.e.
around 2200 B.C. and entered in Phase
III a, b andc, lasting upto about 1750
B.C. This was its Harappan period.
Contemporaries of Amri Phase I are
Tharro (Tharri Gujo), Kotras Buthi
(South of Amri), Wahi Pandhi and
Ghazi Shah. Animal remains atAmri's
Phase I are same as in Baluchistan with
the addition of ass which may have been
domesticated in Sind between 3600
B.C. and 3000 B.C.

3000-2750 B.C.:

Bull pottery of Loralai II, bichrome
ware of Kechi Beg, Amri and Loralai III
spread over these large areas in a period
of about 250 years. At Amri and Lora-
lai 1 (I it spread later than at Kechi Beg
possibly between 2850 B.C. to 2750 B.C.

Gordon, pp. 42-44 puts it 2900-2750 B.C. ;
but dates have been adjusted in view of
Radio Carbon dating available for Amri.

•

-
EARLY INDUS CULTURE

EARLY CHALCOLTTHIC CULTURE

3000-2700 B.C. :

Settled village and appearance of poly-
chrome and bichrome pottery in
Afghanistan, Baluchistan and -Sind—
similar to those at Amri.

This period is classified by Dales as
Phase D.

3000-2700 B.C. (2900±113 to 2670±
113 B.C.):

Amri Culture flourished as shown by
Radio Carbon dating.

3000-2000 B.C. :

A rise of 10 feet in the sea level. The
sea coast then must have been close to
the present Tando Muhammad Khan
or even Hyderabad The rise in water
must have submerged the whole Nagar
Parkar and some coastal belts of Thar.
Water must have headed up around Laki
Hills, where there would be delta-head
then. This may have caused frequent
floods in Mohenjo-Daro in its earliest
unexcavated phases.

3000-1700 B.C. :

Stone nodules of fine flint worked at
Rohri were exported to Kot Diji, Amri,
Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Lothal, Rang-
pur and Kalibangan for manufacture
of tools. The transportation may have
been by the river Indus, the Gulf of the

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 86,
basing on Radio Carbon dating. The
MASCA corrections for only two avail-
able samples of Amri from Mound A
take it 3600 B.C.— 3320 B.C. for its

early levels.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 88.

The corresponding MASCA years would

be3600B.C.to3320B.C.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, Pre-Historic
Chronology and Radio Carbon Dating,
pp. 47-48.

The Rann of Cutch was a sea creek.

The little Rann to the south and east of
Cutch, made it an island. The lost river
of the Indian desert, Sarswati, then flowed
through the bed of Ghaghar, Raini,

Hakra and the present Eastern Nara

EARLY INDUS CULTURE

Rann of Cutch, and along the Kathia-
war sea coast.

It was definitely the site for flint even
in Late Stone Age and probably sup-
plied flint to Baluchistan sites establish-
ed after 3500 B.C.

The process of making blades for various
purposes consisted in heating suitable
stone and shattering it with mild and
careful blows from above. There may
have been other sites between Laki and
Thano Bulla Khan. On the top of the
Khirthar ridge there is 300 feet thick
basalt layer most suitable for axes.
Adequate explorations in Kohistan valley
may give clue to the use of it, if any.
Rohri does show presence of regular axe
factories, but they were flaked and not
ground at the site. For grinding, suit-
able stone is available in Kohistan, but
there is lack of evidence of the process.

2900-2800 B. C. :

Phase IB of Amri contemporary to
Phase III of Kalat, early Phase IV of
Kile Gul Muhammad and end of Phase
II of Mundigak. Rest of Sind and
Punjab were then still in the Stone Age.

The Phase III of Kile Gul Muhammd
which had ended between 3000-2900
B.C., deteriorated to Phase IV but a
new settlement at Damb Sadaat 10 miles
south of Quetta took up the sequence.
Radio Carbon date for Damb Sadaat
Phase I is 2510±70 B.C. Its start co-
incides with the end of Phase 1 B of Amri,
and MASCA correction would put it
to 3060 B.C.

Dr. Khan puts the beginning of the
Amri Culture i.e. Phase IA contem-

Canal bed, to the Koree Creek via the
Eastern Puran.

Communications with Kathiawar and
Cutch were easy and safe via the two
rivers, the Indus and the Hakra through
the Rann of Cutch.

The situation can reverse only if lower
strata of Mohenjo-Daro after excavation,
prove otherwise.

F. A. Khan, "Indus Valley and Early Iran,"
pp. 62-63.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

porary to early Dynasty II of Meso-
potamia; but his opinion is not accept-
able in view of Radio Carbon Dating
even without MASCA correction which
takes it back to 3600 B.C.

2800-2700 B.C. :

Phase I-C of Amri, contemporary of the
end of Phase III and early start of Kalat
(Anjira) Phase I of the Damb Sadaat
near Quetta and Phase III of Mundigak
(Afghanistan). Nothing can be said
about Mohenjo-Daro as lower levels
have not been excavated.

•

Radio Carbon dating for the 1st Phase
of Damb Sadaat shows dates of 2625
B.C. and 2528 B.C. It, therefore, must
have started around 2700 B.C.

2350-2000 B.C. :

Kulli-Mehi culture equated contempo-
rary of some stages of pre-Harappan cul-
ture at Kot Diji and Amri and also of
early and Intermediate Mohenjo-Daro.

2700 B.C. :

Amri was already maturing. Nal,
though began earlier than Kulli, but
was still in infancy. Zhob was in Phase
RG III.

2700-2600 B.C. :

Early occupation of Kot Diji a pre-
Harappan culture. Radio Carbon dat-
ing for Kot Diji takes its beginning to
2605±145 B.C. and earlier.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 1 17-123, De Cardi
on Anjira.

MASAC correction takes Damb Sadaat
to 3060 B.C.

F. A. Khan, "Indus Valley and Early Iran,"
p. 71 , states that it was contemporary of
the Harappan culture. This is unaccept-
able. Its beginnings have been traced as
contemporary of Damb Sadaat III
and Mundigak IV. Former is dated as
2201 ±165 B.C.

F. A. Khan, "Indus Valley and Early Iran "
pp. 62-63.

Radio Carbon dates for Kot Diji based

on life of 5370 years are:

2605±145 B.C.

2335±155VB.C.

2255 ±140 B.C.

2090±140B.C.

Of these, the last one is Harappan.

EARLY INDUS CULTURE

2700-2500 B.C. :

Phase I-D at Amri, contemporary of
Nal Nundara, late Phase III and early
Phase IV at Kalat, end of Damb
Sadaat Phase I at Quetta and end of
Phase HI-4 at Mandigak. Kot Diji en-
ters pre-Harappan age. Radio Carbon
dating for it is 2600±145 B.C. Radio
Carbon dateing for Damb Sadaat
Phase I is 2510±73.

2700-2400 B.C. or 2605—1*45 B.C. to
2255—140 B.C. :

Kot Diji existed as pre-Harappan settle-
ment. The four Radio Carbon dates
available for Kot-Diji are:—

Citadel lower level, 2605 ±145 B.C.
Lower city level, 2335±156 B.C. An-
other lower city level 2255±140 B.C.

An upper level date for late Pre-Harap-
pan Period is 2090 + 140.

The last date belongs to the decayed
period of Kot-Diji and is less important
for true Harappan Kot Diji.

2600-2500 B.C. :

The early Nal, Nundara and Amri con-
tacts. The first peasant farmers, who
settled in the Indus Valley carried bich-
rome pottery with them to the plains.
This pottery is called Amri-ware and is
wholly different from the Harappan.
Amri as well as Nundara show bands of
sigmas, lozengos, chovrons and cheque-
red board panels.

The MASACA equivalents are
2885, 2590 and 2805 B.C.

3155,

Bridget and Allchin, p. 110.

Dales in "Chronologies in old World" has
assigned 2538—361 B.C. to Damb Sadaat,
Phase I.

-
•

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 86, give
Radio Carbon dating for Kot Diji. This
would mean 2750 to 2330 B.C. at the
extreme ends.

Radio Carbon dates could also be in-
accurate within a limit of 200 years. Tho
samples belong neither to the beginning
nor to the end of the city. This is another
error of this method.

MASCA correction puts the above four
dates for Kot Diji as 3155, 2885, 2805
and 2590 B.C.

Gordon, pp. 44 & 49 puts it at 2700-2600
B.C.

This has been readjusted in view of the
Radio Carbon dating for Amri. Nal
Nundara coincided with Amri Phase 1-D
which approximates to 2700-2500 B.C.

Amri belongs to the much earlier period
tbsD Nal and Nundara.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

2605—145 B.C. :

The Pre-Harappan Early Period of Kot
Diji Sind as per Radio Carbon dating of
the University of Pennsylvania.

2600-2300 B.C. :

Khurab Cementry contemporary of Ear-
ly Dynastic HI and some stage of Pre-
Harappa (i.e. Amri or Kot Diji).

2600-2200 B. C. :

The three phases of Damb Sadaat show
flake blades, described as being of tan
chert, saddle querns, stone chisels
made from cherty flint imported from
Rohri Sind.

Dr. Khan, F.A., "Kot Diji Excavations."

Khan, F. A. "Indus Valley and Ear y Iran,"
p. 68, thinks that it was contemporary
with Harappa. This may not be correct
as Harappa began around 2350 B.C.

Gordon, pp. 45 and 49, puts the date as
2600-2100. This has been corrected in
view of Radio Carbon dates of Damb
Sadaat being 2655±202 to 2200±76.
Dales puts its earliest period to 2538 —

361 B.C.

2500 B.C. :

Use of bichrome ware of Kachi Beg —
Amri style persisted in Sohab.

2500 B.C. (tentative) :

Microlithic site near Lyari river, 7 miles

W.N.E. of Karachi, centre of the city,

shows the use of cherty flint from Rohri.

They make some link with the Harappan

Culture.

A number of microlithic sites have been
discovered by Professor Rauf, along the
rain-fed streams of Sind Kohistan. but
data have not been published.

2500 (tentative) :

Ground and polished stone axe found
from Orangi, near Karachi, is the only
true type of axe found in Sind. Four
axe like objects unearthed at Mohenjo-
Daro are not true axes but either plough
shares or wedges.

Gordon, p. 51, puts this date 100
years after founding of Mohenjo-Daro
in 2600 B.C. i.e. a century after 2600 B.C.,
and has been corrected.

Todd, K.R.U., Microlithic Industries of
Bombay, Ancient India, No. 6 and
Palaeolithic Industries of Bombay, J.R.
Anthropological Institute, Vol. XIX. The
date is doubtful as enough explorations
have not been done. It may be Pre-
Harappan and may even belong to much
earlier a date.

Some authors have assigned the date of
2500—2000 B.C. to it.

Gordon, p. 31, puts the date as 2500-2000
B.C.

The information on this site is only
exploratory and the site may belong to
the later or even earlier periods.

9. 3000-2500 B.C. Painted pots from Amri.

12. 2800 B. C. Kot Dili Ware

<»

ffi®W

II. 2700- 2400 B. C. Nal and Damb Sadat
ware and tools from Baluchistan.

13. Shahi Tamp and Quetta Ware

•

14. 2300- 1700 B. C. General view of excavations of Mohenjo Daro.

' 16. Zhob ware.

15. Typical Indus culture objects.

EARLY INDUS CULTURE

2500-2400 B.C. :

Phase II A of Amri, contemporary of
Rana Ghundai Phase III A, beginning of
Damb Sadaat Phase II and Phase in. 5
at Mandigak.

Kot-Diji which had already entered into
pre-Harappan age continued to thrive.

Phase II of Amri follows without the
cultural break whether it is Phase A II
or Phase II B (2400-2300 B.C.) but shows
shreds of the Harappan type along with
the Amrian.

Tharri Gujo, Kohtras Buthi, Wahi Pan-
dhi and Gazi Shah were contemporary of
Amri belonging to its pre-Harappan
period of Phase II A or II B.

At Kot-Diji painted pottery bichrome
with cream slip and red had parallels with
Mudigak III. 5 and VI and also has
similarities with Damb Sadaat Phases II
and III.

2400 B.C. :

Beginning of Shahi Tump.

Harappa already developing, contem-
porary of mature phase of Kulli.last days
of Nal, Sohab still in phase RG III,
Anaujinthe beginning of Phase III, GAP
Phase of Sialk, Hissar in the beginning
of Phase 3A and Akhad of Mesopota-
mia. Shahi Tump ended by about
2000 B.C. as shown by ce.netry.

2400 B.C. :

Age of a fine wheel-made globular vessel
bearing shallow grooves round the belly
and painted black on face with incurred
horns exactly as the vessel from Kot Diji.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 110, 117.

Radio Carbon date of Damb Sadaat for
this phase is 2200±76. The phase I of
Damb Sadaat goes back to 2510±70
being contemporary of Amri phase I C.

The MASCA readings for Damb Sadaat
for the Phases I & II are 3060 and
2900 B.C.

F. A. Khan, "Indus Valley And Early
Iran," pp. 62-63.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 145-146, put its
end at 1800 B.C.

•
Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 104, put
cemetry at Shahi Tump at 2000-1900
B.C. It has yet to be ascertained whether
this site survived for 500-600 years. It
was built on abandoned Kulli site.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 69.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

2400-2300 B. C. :

Phase II B at Amri contemporary of
Phase (b) of Rana Ghundai. Damb
Sadaat Phase II continues and end of
Mundigak Phase III 6. Kot Diji in pre-
Harappan Phase.

Radio Carbon date of 2335±155 B.C.
for this period of Kot-Diji is available.
Some shreds of the Harappan alongwith
the Amrian are found and may be called
transitional between pure Amrian and
Harappan which starts with Amri Phase

in.

2371-2316 :

Rule of Sargon Agade in Mesopotamia
and its contacts with Meluhha i.e. the
Indus Civilization as believed so far,
could have been with Amri and Kot-
Diji rather than Mohenjo-Daro and
Harappa, unless they were with lower
unexplored phases of Mohenjo-Daro
which may to Kot-Dijian or Amrian.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 110, 114.

In Kalibangan (East Punjab) pre-Harap-
pan (Kot-Dijian) settlement established
for which the earliest Radio Carbon date
goes back to 2370± 1 1 5 B.C. Its MASCA
corrected year is 2920 B.C.

Damb Sadaat Phase II. Radio Dates
assigned to it are 2559±202 and 2200±76
B.C. or with MASCA correction 3109 to
2700 B.C.

The MASCA date for this phase of Kot-
Diji is 2885 B.C.

■

Bridget and Allchin, p. 322.

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

2350-2300 B. C. :

Founding of Harappa ; showing Periano
affinities in the beginning and contacts
between the two. Soon after their
arrival at Harappa they built a citadel.

The founding is associated with major
migration of new people in Punjab via
northern Baluchistan.

2350-2250 B. C. :

Structural remains lower than 38 below
datum—or Mackay's early Phase III of
Mohenjo-Daro.

2350 B.C. onwards to 1000 B.C. :

In Sind and Baluchistan, subsequent

to Neolithic Phase, copper and bronze

were used. This is called Chalcolithic

period to separate Stone Age Neolithic

from Metallic Neolithic.

•
2335±155 B.C. :

Pre-Harappan late period of Kot Diji
as par Radio Carbon dating of the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania. The site was
soon burnt and Harappan culture super-
imposed after an overlap of about 100

«8€S

Gordon, p. 51, puts the date as 2450-2300
B.C. Radio Carbon datings for Harappa
are about 2300 and archaeologists now
do not put it beyond 2350 B.C. However,
pre-Harappan founding of Harappa
may be pushed back to about 2400 B.C.
Radio Carbon dates of Mohenjo-Daro
(Upper Layers) cover period of 2083±66
to 1760±115. MASCA correction puts
it between 2583-2060 B.C.

Under present circumstances the Radio
Carbon dating of already excavated area
cannot be done and these dates therefore
represent only a few samples of top
layers and not the already excavated area.

■
Gordon, p. 63, puts it as 2600-2500 B.C.
and has been corrected.

The MASCA correction date for it
would be 2885 B.C.

years.

■

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

2370±115 to 1825±110 B.C. :

Kalibangan flourished as pre-Harappan,
Kot Diji-Sethi cultural site.

2350 B.C. :

Beginning of the Harappan Culture in
peripheral areas i.e. Moheno-Daro and
Harappa.

2232±100 to 1820±115 B.C. :

In Kalibangan Rajistan, Harappan Cul-
ture flourished as shown by Radio
Carbon dating. Its lower strata were
Kot-Digian.

•

2350-2000 B.C. :

The Harappan Culture flourished in

nuclear regions (Harappa and Mohenjo-

Daro).

2300 B.C. (tentative) :

Red ware decorated in black with de-
signs of animals, humans, ibex heads and
hook patterns appears in Kalat, Kakh-
shan, early Nal and Sind followed by
Harappan shreds. Similar ware (Togau
as is called) is also found at Damb Buthi,
Gazi Shah, Pandhi Wahi, and is contem-
porary of the middle Amri and the earli-
est Nal. The date may be regarded as
founding of lower layers of Mohenjo-
Daro's excavated areas.

MASCA correction
2920-2125 B.C

would put it as

Agarwal and Kusuragar, p. 100,

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 88.

MASCA correction puts its period at
2782 B.C.— 1865 B.C.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 100.

Mujamdar, Explorations in Sind, pp. 15,
32 and 37, and Plates XXV, XXVII and
XXVIII. Also Gordon, Pottery in-
dustries of Indo-Iranian Border in
"Ancient India," Nos. 10 and 11, pp. 163-
167.

Gordon states it as 2600 B.C. which is
not acceptable in view of the Radio
Carbon dating of Mohenjo-Daro. MAS-
CA correction can put it back to 2583
B.C. on the basis of present samples, but
these are samples from upper layers.
The founding of Harappa about the same
time or slightly earlier than Mohenjo-
Daro, shows migration of Indo-Iranian,
partly via* Zhob, along the Zhob river,
to the Punjab, but the major portion of the
same people migrated to Sind, via Makran,
by avoiding mountains.

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

2300 B.C. and onwards :

Use of gold for ornaments, etc., proved
by the Harappan sites. Use of gold in
pre-Harappan period of Sind (3000 B.C.
— -2300 B.C.) is not certain due to lack of
adequate excavations.

Same is the case with silver which was
more abundant than gold. It was used
for manufacture of ornaments as well as
vessels.

2300 B.C. :

Zebu cattle domesticated at Mohenjo-
Daro.

2300-2200 B.C. :

The oldest known cotton fibre from
Mohenjo-Daro, was not a primitive
un-cultivated type: but was a developed
type.

; ■

2300-2200 B.C. :

Kot Diji Phase II B pre-Harappan cul-
ture flourishing. A Radio Carbon date
of 2255±140 B.C. is available for this
Phase. Kalibangan (East Punjab) also
had pre-Harappan Culture from at least
2370±115or2232±100B.C. as shown
by the Radio Carbon dating. In this cen-
tury it had reached its maturity at this
site. In spite of close affinities, the two
sites are not identical

■

Cole, p. 31 puts it at 2500 B.C.

This is the earliest evidence. Excavation
of pre-Harappan sites may push this
date further up. The possibility is that
it may go to early Amrian times.

Cole, p. 48 has put the year as 2500 B.C.,
about 100 years after the establishment
of Mohenjo-Daro according to him. The
date has been corrected in view of the
Radio Carbon dating of Indus culture
sites. It is possible that cotton was
grown by Amrians, as man had under-
stood the behaviour of the river Indus,
latest by about 3100 B.C. and under-
stood growing of kharif (summer crops)
by putting levies or embankments and
allowing controlled quantities of water in.

Kalibangan pre-Harappan (Kot-Dijian±
Sothi Culture) continued from 2370±
115 B.C. to 1825±110 B.C. i.e. MASCA
2920-2125 B.C. Its Harappan culture
lasted from 2232±100 B.C. to 1610±110
B.C. the equivalents are: 2782-1658 B.C.

Thus, there is overlap of many centuries
of pre and post-Harappan between the two
Cultures.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

The Amri pottery reflects ties with Balu-
chistan pottery with pre-dominance of
geometric patterns. But that of Kot
Diji and Mohenjo-Daro differs from it
and virtually stands apart. They have
used plain bands of colours or wavy
lines and limited use of plain band and
other motifs. Similar pottery is found
in Baluchistan but with heavy decora-
tion. The Kalibangan pottery is also
named as 'Sothi' but archaeologically
accepted, as "Kot-Dijian". A composite
term Kot Diji-Sethi is now assigned to it.

The Stone Age continued in the Penin-
sular India upto 2300 B.C. as per^rcha-
eological information so far collected,
as no bronze or copper tools so far exca-
vated, date earlier than this. The
MASCA corrected dates for mature
Kot-Diji pre-Harappan period have been
worked out as 2920 B.C. to 2608 B.C.
According to this correction Kalibangan
began 200 years after Kot-Diji in its pre-
Harappan phase.

2300-2200 or 2150 B.C.:

The end of Phase II B and beginning of
Phase III A at Amri which is in fact
Harappan. The Phase II of Amri ends
about 2200 B.C. and the settlement is
destroyed by fire.

The Mehi Culture which had come to
its maturity in south Baluchistan and
started probably around 2200 B.C. al-
ready came to its end around 2050 B.C.
Mohenjo-Daro was in its early stages,
though its date is highly controversial.
Some authorities believe that it lasted
from 2350 to 2000 B.C. in Nuclear re-

That Amri and Kot-Diji maintained
pre-Harappan Culture along with Harap-
pan Culture at Mohenjo-Daro and later
on violent occupation of Kot-Diji and
Amri by Harappans, by setting them to
fire, but all the same the over-lapping
period of the two cultures for a century
or so shows merging of the two cultures
of two peop'es, who most probably mig-
rated along the same route and probably
belonged to the same racial-group.

Pre-Indus Kot Diji sites have been found
almost in the same area as Indus Culture
site. Recent additions are Jalilpur in Mul-
tan District and Sarai Khola near Taxila.

It is interesting to note that pre-Harappan
(Amrian-Kot-Dijian) Culture occupied
almost the same area as Harappan (Indus
Valley) Culture. There is pressure from
the Indian archaeologists to call it as
Harappan Culture rather than the Indus
Valley Civilization.

Their argument that Kalibangan, Lothal
and Rangpur in Kathiawar fall outside
the Indus Valley is incorrect. Kalibangan
is on the dried bed of the Sarswati (Ghag-
har, Hakra, Raini & Nara) river of Indus
Valley, now dried up. Lothal and Rang-
pur were connected to Sind by the Rann
of Kutch, then a gulf of the se?., making

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

gions (Sind and Punjab) and from 2200
to 1 700 B.C. in peripheral regions of the
Sarswati-Hakra river and Kathiawar.
The Radio Carbon dating puts it about
2100-1750 B.C. with ±50 years. Chan-
hu-Daro probably started pre-Harappan
shreds along with Mohenjo-Daro,
though evidence has still not come
up. Harappa too was in pre-Harappan
Phase. The date of its start is not
certain. In Kalibangan mature pre-
Harappan (Kot-Dijian) Culture started
around 2150 B.C. or shortly afterwards.
Rest of the Sub-Continent still was in
Stone-Age except Gujrat where, Lothal
developed Harappan Culture.

■
■

2300-2000 B.C. :

Nuclear Harappan Culture.

Cutch an island and connected to Kathia-
war by this shallow sea with uniform
culture, similar ethnological background
of Amrian, Kot-Dijian and Harappan.
They probably spoke the same language.
Even today Cutch is totally Sindhi speak-
ing population. Kalat, Las Bela, Sibi,
Kachhi too are Sindhi speaking. Sindhi
receded from Southern Punjab in the
historical times. The Culture therefore
is truly that of the Indus Valley Civiliza-
tion.

Archaic date for Shahi Tump and Kulli
is given an earlier date due to affinities
with Bampur (Iran) which is being dated
2500 B.C. Kulli Culture ware also appears
at Karchat, Shahjo Kotiro and Chanhu-
Daro in the Indus Valley. It developed
at Sialk III-5 and Hisar MIL In Iran
it is conjured to have travelled from
Mesopotamia of Jamdat Nasr period
which is dated 3100-2900 B.C. by the
archaeologists.

Kusumgar, p. 103.

MATURE CHALCOLITHIC PERIOD OR COPPER AND BRONZE AGE

2300 B.C. to 1800 B.C. :

The earliest proof of copper and bronze
tools in Sind gdes back to 2300 B.C.
and comes from Mohenjo-Daro, •

though it developed in the Near East
around 3500 B.C. and later on travelled
to Europe and the Middle East. Copper
was used for making metal tools and
ornaments. Later on more complex
bronze developed. The process of hard-
ening copper and bronze metal tools is K
now lost. The lack of copper from pre-
Harappan sites is simply due to lack of
adequate excavations.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

2300 B.C. - 1730 B.C. :

Most probable period of the Indus Civili-
zation.

-
In 1931 Marshall had estimated it as
3250-2750 B.C. The proof was based on
contacts with Mesopotamia. Gadd
showed trade contacts >between the Indus
Culture and Mesopotamia, between
2350-1770 B.C.

In 1966 Wheeler examined and found
trade relations to exist between the Indus
Valley, Iran (Hissar Giyan, etc.) in 2300-
2000 B.C. and suggested the period of
Indus Civilization as 2500-1500 B.C.

In 1956 Fairservis basing on excavations
in the Quetta Valley suggested the date
of the Indus Culture between 2000-1500
B.C. This was based on Radio Carbon
dating of Quetta Valley excavations
at Damb Sadaat.

In 1964 Agarwal basing on the Radio
Carbon dates of the whole period from
Kot Diji to the end of Indus cities in-
cluding Lothal gave it a date of 2300-1750
B.C.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 140 have sug-
gested Harappan period between 2250-
1750 B.C.

Further Radio Carbon dating carried out
at the Tata Institute and published in
1974, puts the date as 2300 or earlier, to
2000 B.C. for Nuclear regions and 2200-
1700 B.C. for Peripheral regions.

These dates give mature Harappan period
as 2154-1864 B.C.

Since Radio^ Carbon dates err by± 100
years or more, the archaeologists accept
the period of Harappan culture between
2300-1750 B.C.

■<

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

2300-1750 :

Chanhu-Daro in the early Harappan
Culture.

There is a possibility of pre-Harappan
Culture in its lowest levels going back
another century or a little more.

2300 B.C.— 1750 B.C. :

The period of the Indus Civilization
according to Radio Carbon dating.
Even this is approximation because the
civilization existed before the earliest
samples, which have been given Radio
Carbon testing. During the period of
its maturity the population of Mohenjo-
Daro could not have been more than
35000 people which was the population

of Shikarpur a century ago.

■

2255—140 B.C. :

The Pre-Harappan Late Period II of
Kot Diji as per Radio Carbon dating of
Kot Diji.

2250 B.C. :

The Indus Valley script is presumed to
be transitional and imitation of the Sum-
erian, though it has not been deciphered.
The contact between the two cultures
was by sea via Bahrein.

MASCA correction factor takes Harap-
pan or Indus Civilization from 2782-1865
B.C. for Kalibangan, which would put
Mohenjo-Daro from 2900-1650 B.C.

F.A. Khan, "Industry And Early Iran",
p. 68, assigns 2400-1600 B.C. to it.

Lambrick, Geographical Journal, 1967.

2250-2200 B.C. :

The stone mat pots carved with highly
naturalistic representation of the mat-

The MASCA correction date would put
it to 2805 B.C., but this figure is not
reconcilable at present, as the earliest
MASCA date for Mohenjo-Daro is not
available due to lack of Radio Carbon
testing. Kalibangan's MASCA date is
2782 B.C. Mohenjo-Daro, therefore, may
have its Harappan beginning around
2900 B.C. or earlier.

Colin Mc Evedy.

The Penguin Atlas of Ancient History,
London, 1975, p. 26. This is disputed by
most of the authorities.

Gordon, p. 48, puts the date as 2500-2450
i.e. 100 years after the founding of

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

ting walls and reed bundle door ways of
Mesopotamian huts imported to Mo-
henjo-Daro, found from its lowest
levels.

2255±140 B.C. :

The Middle Kot-Dijian (Layer 5) ac-
cording to Radio Carbon dating of the
Pennsylvania University.

2200 B.C. :

The colonization of the Sai swat i* river
by Harappan people begins. The Gait
rule in Iraq cuts contacts with the Indus
civilization.

2200 B.C. (tentative) :

The founding of Chanhu-Daro, contem-
porary of Periano H. At Mohenjo-
Daro, structural depth of 28 feet to 35
feet below datum with rubble filling
accounting for rapid accumulation of
debris, called Mackay's Early Phase II.

2200-2100 B.C. (tentative) :

Building of citadel and granary at Mo
henjo-Daro. Mackay's Intermediate
Phase III at depth of formation 20 ft. and
the founding of Harappan city, classi-
fied as Harappan period If. Throughout
Mohenjo-Daro period, Harappans used
Rohri flint for stone tools at almost all
sites. Granary needed transport system.
Camel was yet not domesticated. Bull-

Mohenjo-Daro according to his view:
the date has been corrected.

Bridget and Allchin think that the
Mesopotamian contacts could have been
with Amri— see 2371-2316 B.C. The
Mohenjo-Daro contacts may be of later
date.

Its MASCA equivalent is 2805 B.C.

Gordon's date of 21C0 B.C. has been
changed in view of the Radio Carbon
Dating of Peripheral sites of Harappa.

The earliest Radio Carbon date for
Kalibanganis 2232±100B.C. MASCA
correction factor puts it to 2782 B.C.

Gordon, p. 63, puts the year as 2500-2400
B.C. about 100-200 years after Mohenjo-
Daro was established, but reasonable gap
probably would be a maximum of 100
years. Unless lower levels of the two
are excavated, this question cannot be
resolved.

•

Wheeler, 'Harappa', Ancient India, No. 3,
New Delhi, 1946, p. 85.

Gordon's date is 2350-2250 B.C. The
above tentative date requires re-verifica-
tion, v

Toy carts too were found from Kot Diji
by F.A. Khan in 1957-58 excavations.

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

carts were evolved. Tracks of full size
carts have been found with wheel width
of 3'-6" and the same is the wheel width
of oxen-carts of the Upper Sind of
today.

2200-2100 B.C.:

Building of great bath at Mohenjo-Daro
and enlargement of granary.

Harappan occupation of Dabarkot
and Harappan period at climax. At
Mohenjo-Daro, Mackay's Intermediate
Phase II, depth possibly about 18 feet.

2200-2000 B. C. :

Early incised mat pots at Mohenjo-
Daro. Formative period of the Harap-
pan Civilization occupation.

At Mohenjo-Daro depth was 28 feet and
is called Mackay's Early Phase I. The
incised pots flourished at the early Dy-
nasty III, contemporary with Royal
graves of Ur for which 25th century
B.C. has boon accepted.

2200-1700 B.C. :

The Harappan Culture in Peripheral
Regions. (Hakra, Rajistan, Gujrat, East

Punjab, etc.)

•

2255±140B.C. :

The Pre-Harappan late period III of Kot
Diji as per Radio-Carbon dating of
University of Pe nsylvania.

It shows much earlier origin of cart in
pre-Harappan period of Sind.

Gordon's (p. 73) date of 2350-2200 B.C.
has been corrected.

Bitumen for sealing the Great Bath was
obtained from local sources in Sind, or the
Sind-Baluchistan border or the Punjab,
as chemically it is different from Tel
Asmar and Ur asphalt, but knowledge
of asphalt as water proofing material
may have come from Mesopotamia bet-
ween 2300-2250 B.C. possibly via Amri
with whom Mesopotamia may already
have contacts.

Gordon dates it at 2400-2300 B.C. The
date has been corrected and requires
further verification.

•

Agarwal arjd Kusumgar, p. 100.

MASCA correction would put it 2750-
1800 B.C.

The latest period as per Radio Carbon
dating is 2255±140 B.C. but citadel's
upper levels show the date of 2030±140
B.C.

MASCA corresponding correct years
would be 2805 and 2590 B.C.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

2150 B.C. (tentative) :

The vase at Periano m in Zhob shows
parallel with that at Kulli and Pandhi
Wahi (Taluka Johi Sind).

•

2150 or slightly earlier and onwards:

The bulls of Kulli Culture pottery and
tethered objects which later on became
sacred standard of the Harappan .Cul-
ture and are in themselves akin to Wahi
Pandhi pottery. These are earlier con-
tacts with the Kulli Culture.

2150 B.C. and before :

All earlier contacts of the Middle East
were not with the Harappans but with
the pre-Harappan Amrian Culture of
the Lower Indus.

If this is accepted as true then it was not
Aryans but pre-Aryans who destroyed
Amri and Kot Diji and introduced the
Harappan Culture there. The continu-
ity with older shreds and a long period
of overlap again shows the merging of
two cultures and possibly the peoples
themselves.

Hargreaves, "Explorations in Baluchistan,"
Plate XXL p. 15.

Stein, Archaeological tour in Gedrosia,
p. XXI. Deva and McGrown, Further
Explorations in Sind, Plate VII, P. 74, in
Ancient India No. 5 New Delhi 1949.
The date has been corrected from 2500
B.C. as was believed by earlier explorers,
but lately rejected.

Gordon, p. 52, puts the date as 2500 B.C.
onwards, which has been corrected.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 114, suggest that
such evidence of movement of Indo-
Europeans in Asia Minor associated with
Minyan ware happened around the same
date.

The long awaited analysis of human
skeleton, skulls and carnial indices of
the Harappan, Hissar and Indus Valley,
which now has been published by Sarkir,
concludes that the Indus Valley Skulls sho-
wing carnial index of 71 are extension of
Tape Hissar, (4b00 B.C.), covering Kot-
Diji, Amri, Harappan and Junkar periods.
In Phast III of Hissar i.e. after the
fall of the Indus cities, it were probably
the Ancient Scythians who arrived from
Ukraine and Central Russia. They may
be connected with the Junkar people.
They migrated in different waves as is
represented at Stratum I of cemetery at
Harappa and the other at G. site. He
suggests the use of the word Indo-

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

Caspians instead of Indo-Aryans, for tho
last phase of migration.

He rejects Guha and Sewell's opinion that
they were proto-Australoids or Dravi-
dians. The proto-Australoidian theory
has raised serious controversy on the
origin of Sindhi language.

Identification of Tape Hissar people with
the Indus Valley people and according to
Kappers, the former people's (Hissar)
ethnic relationship with Chuhra and
Sikh (Eickstedt 1920-21) of the Punjab
open a new chapter. Sarkar, Races of
Baluchistan, Sind and Punjab, pp. 72-94.

There are further studies that the Sikhs
belong to the Jatt population of Sind and
Punjab. This opens a new question:
when did Sanskrit enter the Sub-Con-
tinent, and is the Sindhi language derived
from it ?

2150-2050 :

Patterns found, at Gazi Shah and Wahi
Pandhi in Sind indicate strong Kulli
influence. Tnese consist of tethered
bulls, small ib^x figures, comb patterns,
angular sigmi forms, dotted circles zig-
zag bands, small ibex. The Final Phase
of the K.u li Culture showing copper

Chachnama states that the Jatts included
Lakhas, Sammas and Lohanas.

Hellpusch and West-phal's study of the
Jatts of Pakistan shows that considerable
portion of Sind and Punjab's people
descended from them. As late as 712
A.D. the Jatts occupied the Sind Coast,
river banks? Kaikan (Kalat) and the
Bolan Pass.

Gordon, pp. 44, 46 and 49, assumes the
period as 2500-2200 years B.C. The
corrected date should be 2150-2050 B.C.
or 2200-2000 B.C. at the extremes. The
mirror found from the upper layers may
belong to 2100 B.C.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

objects, copper mirrors goes to later
date and is contemporary of Harappan.

2150-1900 B.C. (tentative) :

At Gazi Shah in Sind existed strong Kulli
influence. Animals with resemblance to
that of Kulli, conventional arrowheads,
shreds decorated this way appear at
Amri 32.3 feet below datum to 25.7 feet.
They are overlapped by the Harappan
pipal trees at 28.8 feet and more normal
types at 27.2 feet.

2100-2000 B.C. :

Mohenjo-Daro still in early stage. The
pre Harappan and Harappan overlap at
Kol-Diji. Chanhu-Daro in Phase I A.
At Harappa, the mature Phase starts
and so at Kalibangan. The last date of
pre-Harappan Radio Carbon dating of
Kalibangan is 2100 B.C. But there are
six other dates between 2100-2000 B.C.
showing beginning of the Harappan
period. Some thing similar had been
taking place at Kot-Diji. At Kot
Diji like Amri there is evidence
of destruction of towns by fire coincid-
ing with the emergence of the Harappan
culture. This could be considered the
violent end. But continuity from the
pre-Harappan to Harappan at Kot Diji
and Amri in the Harappan civilization
must derive from the pre-Harappan cul-
ture in the whole Indus Valley. This
could as well apply to population and
language, inspite of the fact that this
change took place coinciding with an
attack from outside. This should also
be considered as second migration of
people to Sind via Baluchistan from
South-East Iran.

Mujamdar, 'Explorations', pp. 95-101.
Deva and Mc Gown, Further Exploration
in Sind, Plate VI and Plate VII, also
pp. 70 and 76.

Gordon, p. 47, puts the date as 2500-2300
B.C. The exact dates of Kulli have not
been determined, though reasonable
period of Kulli succeeding Mehi should
fall within these limits.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 118.

v
■ .

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

In latter levels of Kot-Diji many charac-
teristics of the Harappan forms occur.
A Radio Carbon date of 2090± 140 B.C.
for Kot Diji shows great conflagration.
This is just before Kot-Diji turned
Harappan. It may, therefore, be con-
sidered that Kot-Diji culture came to an
end in this century. A coincidence took
place at Kalibangan where Radio Car-
bon dates show beginning of the Harap-
pan culture between 2100-2070 B.C.
Similar date of Lothal culture is 2082 ±
1 30B.C. Lothal came to an end by 1 810±
140 B.C.

2100-1900 B.C. :

The second wave of Mesopotamian
trade with the Indus Valley^ began with
King Ur Nammu and continued for
200 years until the Larsa period. The
possible route of trade could have been
from Baluchistan via Mula pass follow-
ing Johi to the Manchhar Lake or lake
Garee near Karchat, Lake Phusi and
Lake Ruhel to Wahi Pandhi and Tando
Rahim.

2065±110B.C. :

Nindovari Domb near Kalat flourished

as shown by Radio Carbon dating.

■

Equivalent MASCA corrected dates for
Kot Diji would be 2590 B.C.

At Kalibangan similar MASCA date
would be 2600-2570 B.C.

For Lothal MASCA dating would be
2582 B.C.

Lothal came to an end around 21 10 B.C.
as per MASCA correction.

F.A. Khan, Indus Valley And Early
Iran: p. 17 and p. XXII.

These dates supersede any Radio Carbon
dating as historical records confirm it.

Textiles and spices had been the Sub-
Continent's chief exports since the Roman
times and possibly from Sind and the
Punjab even since the Harappan times.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 45.

Agrawal and Kusumgar, p. 99.

Its equivalent MASCA correction would
be 2565 B.C.

2030±140B.C. :

The late Kot Dijian according to Radio
Carbon Dating of Pennsylvania Univer-
sity.

Kulli settlement evacuated while it had
developed sophisticated patterns of

This with MASCA correction would be
2590 B.C.

Gordon, pp. 47 and 49.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

wares with winged lions, monsters, poly-
chrome, use of red, blue and green paint,
as found from the Nal burials. Around
that period, Mehi type (another name for
Kulli according to some authorities)
incised pots were common in the
Harappan culture.

The earliest approach of tribes that fi-
nally sacked Mohenjo-Daro comes from
the axe discovered at Khurab in the
Persian Makran. These tribes moved
to Shahi Tump in Kej Valley of Makran.

This is considered as the third migra-
tion from South-East Iran or the Persian
Makran.

•J

The date may be acceptable within a
margin of 50 years.

In absence of Radio Carbon dating this
could vary between 2050-1900 B.C.

•

Gordon, pp. 78 and 94.

These tribes (until recently termed as
Aryans) came via Iranian plateau or
Russian Turkistan and South Russian
steppes. No matter where they were
from, they came from Iran partly from
the North via Herat and Kirman via
Qila Bist converging on Kandhar, and
partly via Shahi Tump from the Iranian
Makran, avoiding mountain ranges and
far wide regions of Kabul. The likely
line of approach would have been Tochi,
Gomal and the Kurram Valley or possibly
from the Persian Makran to Pakistanian
Makran and then to Manchhar region of
Sind via the Mula Pass or even via
Karachi and the Lower Sind.

Gordon's statement is only partly
true. The tribes probably preferred the
Makran route. He accepts Tochi, Gc-
mal and Kurram route as the last two
names appear in Rig Veda and it became
convenient to him to prove that the
tribes were Aryans.

2000 B.C. :

Advent of Bronze Age in Iran.

Ghirshman, p. 71. The statement shows
that bronze which was used in Mohenjo-
Daro prior to 2000 B.C., was an in-
dependent development in the Sub-Con-
tinent and was not brought by pre-
Harappans or Harappans from outside.

]

18. 2300- 1700 B. C. A low street at Mohenjo Daro.

20. 2200-2000 B.C. Kulli ware fror
Baluchistan.

21. 2200-2100 B.C. The Great Bath, Mohenjo Daro, Plan reconstructed.

23. 2300- I7C0 B.C. Interior of a typical house at Mohenjo Daro (reconstructed
floor, wooden beams and rafter on the roof (After Marshall, 1931 ).

the brick tiled

a.
9: :»

— o

< £

it n

3 s ■ S

O. «" It

> g ^

III

;
i

)

;

I )

rfi

t >

™

—

29. 2300- 1700 B. C. Stone and gold bead necklaces from Mohenjo Daro.

30. 2300- 1700 B.C. Fayence bracelet from Harappa.

32. Bullock cart of modern Sind, still a common site on many roads ( From Wheeler above cited

33. Seperate horrowing and sowing by tubes in the field still practiced today, as was in Indus
civilization 2300- 1700 B. C. (After D. D. Kosambi )

3
5

35. 2300- 1800 B.C. Figurine of mother godess from Mohenjo Daro (National Museum.
Karachi )

a s £-

i >-l

IS £ I

38. 2300- 1700 B.C. Bronze Statue of dancing girl from Mohenjo Daro.

39. 2300 - 1700 B. C. Predecessor of the game ' Chess ', from Mohenjo Dj

n|0 \Jiro.

40. 2300- 1700 B.C. Steatile seals and their impressions with script and animal designs from
Mohenjo Daro.

41. 2300- 1700 B. C. Gods and their motifs carved on the Indus seals. These seals prove
that the religious of Upinshads. Buddhism and Puranas had their roots in the Indus
Culture. ( From D. D. Kosambi ).

I ]

42. i) 2300- 1700 B C. Indus Seal showing a
boat with sail, cars, aitd rudder or
steering "car: Such a- -boat was built
by - and he travelled from mouth of
Euphrates to Karachi in 1975, proving
that such communication was possible
between the Indus and Mesopotamian
Civilizations.

ii ) 2300- 1700 B.C. Indus seal showing sacri-
fice and three horned god in a pipal.
Animal at the back is Chimera with horns
of goat, tail of a fish, body of ram and
clawed feet ( From D. D. Kosambi ).

iii ) 2300 - 1 700 B.C. Indus seal showing a bullman
killing a horned tiger ( D. D. Kosambi ).

43. Indus Seals and Methology, which influenced later religions ( D. D. Kosambi).
i ) Anamaic hero strangling two tigers like Gilgames Mesopotamia.
ii ) Indus Seal representing man tiger from which developed man lion incarnation of Vishnu

( nasimha ). *

iii ) Seal from Mesopotamia, from which developed fish incarnation of Vishnu.

-1

1/1

lyi

l/l

-o

S 2

* «-

* 2.
2 >

2" 2

HARAPPAN OR INDUS CULTURE

2000 B.C. :

TJie Mature Harappan culture ended.

2000 B.C.:

The domestication of horse.

2000 1900 B.C. :

The Kull« Culture at Shahi Tump in

Baluchistan.

2000-1800 B.C. :

Mohenjo-Daro in Intermediate Phase.
Amri in Phase III B and IQ C, each last-
ing about 100 years. At Kot-Diji, the
Harappan Culture takes over. There
was overlapping of the pre-Harappan
and Harappan for at least a century i.e.
2100-2030 B.C. The Harappan culture
shows at Kalibangan in East Punjab.
Chanhu Daro was in Phase B and C.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 100.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 144.

The theory that horse was domesticated
in Ukraine, Kazakistan and Central Asia
around the fourth and fifth millennium
B.C., is rejected by Zeuner who states that
this animal was half ass (Hemoiones)
and not a true horse.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 104. See
also 2150-1900 B.C.

1900 B.C. (tentative) :

The shaft hole axe, unknown until
1800 B.C. in the Indian Sub-Continent
originated in Maikop and Tarakaya in
South Russia.

1800 B.C. or shortly after :

Shahi Tump burial with compartment
seals, shaft hole axe of copper and
archaistic pottery of Iranian origin,
tripod bowl, etc., show that the tribes
from Khurab in the Persian Makran had
occupied Shahi Tump in Kej Makran.

Bridget & Allchin, p. 145. It may have
been brought by Junkar people and may
have to be antidated by a 100 years to
1900 B.C. for Maikop.

Gordon, pp. 79 and 80.
There is further evidence that painted
pottery culture of Kulli, Nal and Periano
HI, also came to an abrupt end possibly
at the hands of this new tribe. Probably
th,e same tribes later on moved to Sind
and the Punjab. These people, now
called Junkar, drove out the Harappans

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

■

1850-1800 B.C. :

Contacts with Mohenjo-Daro renewed
by the first Dynasty of Babylonia.
Depth at Mohenjo-Daro according to
Mackay is 10 feet. Adze-axe and dirks
having parallels with those in Syria and
Palestine in 2000-1900 B.C. were bro-
ught by the traders to Mohenjo-Daro.

2800-1750 B.C. :

Pre and post-Indus Civilization flour-
ished in Cutch which was an island form-
ing a bridge between Sind and Kathia-
war. The same civilization penetrated
Kathiawar via the island of Cutch.

from Junkar, Lohamjo-Daro and Chan-
hu Daro. Shaft hole axe similar to
that found at Shahi Tump was found at
Chanhu-Daro. In addition, there are
other proofs.

Piggot, Ancient India, No. 4, 'Notes on
certain metal pins and maced head.'

Gordon, p. 63.

Gordon, "Early Use of Metal in India
and Pakistan". J.R.A. S.,Vol. XXX, p.57.
Gordon's date of 1900-1800 B.C., may be
accepted with a margin of about 50
years, say 1850-1800 B.C.

■

FALL OF TNE INDUS CULTURE

1800-1600 B.C. (tentative) :

The late Phase at Mohenjo-Daro and at
Amri the end of Phase HI B. By about
1800 B.C. Chanhu-Daro Phase C ends.
By 1750-1700 B.C. Harappa and Kali-
bangan also come to an end.

During the period, bufallo (Bos bub-
alois) whose bones appear in upper
layers of Mohenjo-Daro may probably
have been domesticated. The elephant
and camel bones too occur. The for-
mer may have been domesticated.
Camel was domesticated in Arabia by
1300 B.C. and possibly was not the
beast of burden at Mohenio-Daro.

•

Since the Jat tribes are associated with
raising of bufalloes and as the pro-

Harappan and Harappan skulls represent
these races as Jats, the bufallo may
have been domesticated earlier by the

Harappans or Amrians.

Bones of pig (Sus Cristaus) are also
found, but it is not sure whether it was
domesticated. For the domestication of
pig, evidence comes from Ranpur IIA
site in Gujarat. Pig was domesticated in
Middle East in the early Neolithic times.

1760±115B.C. :

Radio Carbon date for the last phase of*
Mohenjo-Daro. Still it does not prove
that Mohenjo-Daro was destroyed latest
by 1645 B.C. as the sample belongs to
the period when it had yet not perished.

Around 1750 B.C. :

Junkar occupation of Lohamjo-Daro.
calleJ Late Phase III by Mackay, exist-
ing at depth of 7 feet. It is also named
as Phase IV of the Harappan Culture.

The MASCA re-adjusted date would be
2060 B.C.

Gordon's date 1800-1700 B.C. has boat
corrected but needs further revision

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S»NO

1750 B.C. :

The possible period of invasion of the
Indus cities as is shown by Trihni ware
found at Lai Chatto mound near Trihni
at Shah Hasan and Lohri around the
Manchar Lake and at Chanhu-Daro.
These wares show similarity or affinities
to Ravi ware, developed on the fall
of Harappan city at ; the hands of the
invaders.

Junkar was succeeded by Jhangar, the
pottery of which is incised grey ware and
also bichrome ware with simple painted
, decorations which are contemporary of
grey ware. Jhangar pottery was ftfco
found high upon the Chanhu-Daro site,
the types found include a peculiar form
of triple jar of the kind found at Shahi
Tump, Sialk VI and Shah Tape in Iran
associated with the invasion.

1750 B.C. :

The Harappan culture broke up— in
Sind due to (i) flooding as felt by Mac-
kay and Marshal!, (ii) the change of
the course of the Indus as suggested by
Lambrick and M.H. Panhwar, and (iii)
the Tetanic movements down streams
causing lake formation, flooding and
silting of the area as suggested by
Raikes.

But all these theories do not answer for
'he outside invasion proved by corpses
lying in the streets, buried treasures and
jewellery, copper shaft-axe-edge whose
Iranian and Russian parallels are discus-
sed under 1800 B.C.

For the past 45 years, the popular
theory was the Aryan invasion of the

Mujumdar, Explorations in Sind.
Mackay, Chanhu-Daro.
Gordon, pp. 88 and 82.
Gordon's statement putting the whole
period as 1750-1300 B.C. is incorrect.
Jhangar is now considered around
900B.C.

Agarwal &n8 Kusumgar, p. 104.
Ghirshman dated the Assyrian seal
found with triple Jar at Sialk Necropolis
a», 900 B.C. A compromise date of
1100 B.C. may be more acceptable for
the Jhangar people.

This theory is now rejected. Rig Vedic
Aryans are considered to have risen

FALL OF THE INDUS CULTURE

Indus cities. It stated that the Harap-
pans (Dasas or slaves) were dark snub-
nosed, worshippers of phallus, rich in
cattle and lived in fortified strongholds
01? Pufar. Another tribe Pani, which
was also wealthy in cattle and treasures,
though fought the Aryans but also joined
against Dasas and set to fire tfhctr cities.
The Aryans first settled in Sapta Sindhu
(Land of seven Indus Rivers), where
their stay was not entirely peaceful.

1 750-1500 B.C. or even 1450 B.C.
The end of Harappa around 1750 B.C.,
and subsequent establishment ef cemetery
H Cultures at its site. The pottery has
affinities with wares from Iran, Meso-
potamia, and Djamshid II, which are
dated 1550-1400 B.C

The pottery of cemetery H at Harappa
shows continuity- with preceding cul-
ture showing that the same population
lived together, side by side with attac-
kers. The presence of motifs with pipal
leaves shows influence of the conquer-
ors and may have come from Giyan or
Djamshid II in Iran.

It was fusion of the Harappan traits
with new traits from Iran and must have
taken place with the fusion of popula-
tion too and may be considered second
post-Harappan migration after Junkar
people, if the two were not the part of
the same migration.

1750-1450 B.C. (Approximate) :

Development and use of Linear-A
Script in Crete while latter was at the
height of its culture.

around 1100-1000 B.C. Keter mat entr>.

■
■

vLeonard Cottrel, Lost Worlds, Vol I,
p. 8. In this script each sign repre-
sented the syllable of a word.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1750-1450 B.C. :

Junkar Occupation of Phase II of
Chanhu-Daro. The date of its end is
yet uncertain. Limited weapons of ■
foreign origin brought by traders or
mercenaries called late IB and late II by
Mackay. The depth of the late II
period is about 5 feet

The previous theory that city life came
to an end in the Sub-Continent with the
fall of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro, is
now rejected. A great deal survived
due to occupation of cemetery H at
Harappa, Junkar-jo-Daro and Chan-
hu-Daro in Sind. Mohenjo-Daro may
have not been re-occupied due to change
in the course of the river Indus or annual
flooding for many decades.

The Jhangar occupation after Junkar
further shows that city life continued,
though in a very much deteriorated
state.

1650 B.C. :

Junkar which may have started 50 years
earlier in small settlement of Sind,
continued for another about 150 years.

1650-1600 B.C. :

Sacking of Mohenjo-Daro called late
I Period by Mackay. Harappa was
sacked earlier than Mohenjo-Daro pro-

F.A. Khan, Indus Valley and Early

Iran, pp. 62-63.

Agarwal and Kusumgar date it 1900 B.C.,

and put 1800-1700 B.C. for Lohamjo-

Daro.

Mackay considers it around 1750 B.C.
for Chanhu-Daro.

Bridget and Allchin put the date at
1750-1500 or 1450 B.C. The dates are
difficult to reconcile in absence of Radio
Carbon dating.

Gordon, p. 63.

It is assumed that Junkar people took

FALL OF THE INDUS CULTURE

bablybyalOOyears.

■

1600-1550 B.C. :

Phase III at Amri. Mohenjo-Daro was
already burnt and non-existant. At
Chanhu-Daro, Junkar Phase II was
established. At Harappa cemetery H
was established. Harappan culture
continued in Gujarat even after 1600
B.C. and ended by 1500 B.C.

Junkar culture at Chanhu-Daro conti-
nued upto about 1 350 B.C. and was suc-
ceeded by Jhangar culture at Chanhu-
Daro.

The Junkar invaders used chariot as
fighting vehicle vis-a-vis foot soldiers of
the east, and the present Pakistan area.
Piggot was first to point this out.

1550-1400 B.C. :

Double headed animal pin, found at
Kaban cemeteries in the style of the
Harappan pin.

1400 B.C :

Knowledge of smelting of and forging
iron invented and improved but was
kept a secret by the Hittians.

1500-1100 B.C. (tentative) :.

The Second post- Harappan wave of
migration from Iran to Sind and the

over small towns of Sind and Baluchistan
first and possibly allied themselves with
citizens of Mohenjo-Daro, against the
tribes of the North who had already
sacked Harappa and occupied the Ravi
valley. If this is assumed as correct,
the Junkar people and the cemetery H
people were of two separate migrations.
Mohenjo-Daro, when it fell was never
occupied again, until Kushans built stupa
there in 2nd century A.D.

Gordon thinks it continued upto 1350
B.C. The latest thinking is that Jhangar
established itself around 900 B.C.

Bridget and Allchin date Jhangar around
1000 B.C. pp. 146-147.

■

C.F. A. Schaveffer. Stratigraphic Com-
paree, etc., p. 533 quoted by F.A. Khan
in the Indus Valley And Early Iran, p. 38.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 314.

The first wave is associated with cemetery

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND.

Punjab associated with copper hoards,
Ochre coloured hoards and Ochre
coloured pottery.

1380 B.C :

A treaty of the Hittian king Subiluliuma
and Mitannian king Mattiwaza, men-
tions the names of Mitra, Varuna, Indra
and Nasatya, the gods of the Rig- Vedic
Aryans. The migration of people of
such religion to the Sub-Continent took
another 300 years. There were' no
Aryans in the Sub-Continent before
1050 B.C., if we consider^he Rig- Vedic
people as the first Aryans.

13 00 B.C.

The Indus-Valley turned illiterate. Such
was not the case in Western Iran, Baby-
lon, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Hittie,
Greece etc., Crete. Cyprus and Sinai,
where the scripts used were Hittian,
Mitannian, Elamite, Amorite, Assyrian,
Akkadian, Cypro-Minnoan, Cretan,
Linear, Byblos, Sinai, Egyptian Hiero-
glyphs, Egyptian Hieratic, and Ugritic.

1450-1200 B.C. :

Development of linear-B script in Crete.
just at the time of Myceneans rule
there. Its use continued upto 1200
B.C.

1300 B.C. :

Camel domesticated in Arabia. The
exact date of its domestication in Sind
has not been ascertained.

H at Harappa, and the Junkar people,
if the Junkar and the cemetery H people
came in the wave of migration between
1500-1100 B.C.

Ghirshman, Iran, p. 62,

McEvedy, pp. 36, 37. The Indus
Valley may actually have become illiterate
with the fall of Mohenjo-Daro by about
1650-1600 B.C.

Leonard Cottrel, Lo9t Worlds. Vol. I,
pp. 8 and 226.

The linear A and B scripts were further
developed and finally into present al-
phabet. Hebrew alphabets developed
by about 1000 B.C. from which Greek
alphabets were adopted and subsequently
the alphabetic system spread to the Old
World.

McEvedy, pp. 44-45.

Also see entry 825 B.C. and 700 B.C.

FALL Qf THF INDUS CULTURE

■

1300-1000 B.C. :

A now wave of irrigation from the west
to the Peninsular India, bringing foreign
bronze and eventually iron. This is
termed as the fourth wave. The earliest
one was with, intrusive objects intro-
duced during the Harappan Period and
the second one was in the post Harap-
pan Phase, called the Junkar. Then the
Third wave was from Iran to Sind
and the Punab in 1500-1 100 B.C.

■

Bridget and Allchin, p. 323.

—

■

PROTO-HISTORICAL PERIOD

1300-519 B.C. :

Proto-histoiy perihd of Sind, based on
classical literature of Rig Veda.

If Rig-Vedic people migrated around
1050 B.C. and afterwards, the date
has to be adjusted after further evidence.

•

1200 BC :

With the breaking up of the Hittian Em-
pire, the iron working technique spread
to the Western Asia, Caucasus. Eastern
and Qentral Europe but not to the
Indian Sub-Continent.

1200-1000 B.C. :

A new movement (Number 5) of the
people of Iran or the Caucasian origin
into the Sub-Cqntinent took place, as is
proved from Gian I, Sialk bowl, copper
hoard at Fatehgarh and Bithur in U.P.,.
swords of copper, etc., and hilt from
Chandoli in Maharashtra.

1100 B.C. :

The Jhangar culture which probably
started 100 years earlier, became well-
established around Manchhar. It gets
its name from .neighbouring village
called Jhangara.

1100 B.C. :

Iron starts superseding bronze on the
Iranian plateau as shown at the Sialk
graves.

Ghirshman, p. 62. Also see entry 1 380 B.C.
Since Rig-Vedic Aryans are assigned
1050-700 B.C. This date would need
reviewing.

•

Bridget and Allchin, p. 153. Ghirshman.
p. 67.

•
F.A. Khan, Indus Valley and Early
Iran, pp. 62-63, assigns 1500 B.C. to it.
Jhangar may be considered as the 6th
wave of migration from the West.
Agarwal and Kusumgar assign the date
of 900 to it. See entry 1 100-900 B.C.
v

PROTO — HISTORICAL PERIOD

1100-1000 B.C. :

Rann of Cutch navigable to small craft
allowing Lothal and Rangpur to be in
touch with the Indus valley.

■

1100-900 B.C. :

The pottery of Rangpur II and III, re-
sembling the Ravi (successor of Harappa)
designs particularly in the figures of
antelopes and may be contemporary of

Trihni and Jhangar.

1100-900 B.C. :

The probable date of Trihni. The Jhan-
gar culture in the Manchar Region, sub-
sequent to that of lake dwellers of Trihni
and Shah Hasan.

1100-750 B.C. :

Smelting of iron reaches NWFP, Balu-
chistan and Sind. The date for Pirak
in Kachhi District near Sind border
as shown by Radio Carbon dating is
800 B.C. In Swat graves it goes back
to 1000 B.C., and in Cairn graves of
Baluchistan to 900-800 B.C.

Independent smelting reached- South em
India around 1000 B.C.

Gord on, p. 31.

The Rann of Cutch completely dried up
between 1025 and 1350 A.D. Mahmud
of Ghazni found it as a shallow creek but
not as a desert. Feroze Tughlaq's army
perished in it as it had turned into a
desert.

Dikshit, M.G., 1950.

Excavation at Rangpur, 1947, in the
Bulletin of the Deccan College Research
Institute. Gordon, p. 91, puts the date
as 1250 B.C.

Mujumdar, Explorations in Sind, dated it
as 1400-1200 B.C. Jhangar is now con-
sidered the earliest at 1050 B.C.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 1 53. Smelting
of iron developed in the Asia Minor,
(Turkey) between 1800-1200 B.C. Hitties
kept it a secret, but due to the break up
of the Hittian power it spread to Iran
by about 1200 B.C. to 1000 B.C., as shown
by Necropolis A & B at Sialk, and studied
by Schaeffer. Cairn pottery of Balu-
chistan has designs with Caucasian c'etails
and it is presumed that the process
reached Baluchistan from Caucacus via
Iran, between 1000-750 B.C. At Swat
it may have come via Central Asia.

The date of 800 B.C. for Sind would be
the latest in the absence of exploration,
as nearly all principal Chalcolithic sites
in Sind and the Punjab were abandoned
Excavations in Rajistan and dry sites

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

'
!

1075±80 toT75±105 :

Iron Age Pirak in the Sibi District on

Sind border.

•
1050 B.C. :

Jhangar occupation of Chanhu-Daro .*

(As noted above, the word Jhangar

was coined by Mujamdar from location

of the site near Jhangara village 20
miles west of Sehwan on the Manchhar
lake).

along Sarswati-Ghaggar or Hakra sy-s
tem, show the Grey Ware connected with
Iron Age. It seems to have reached
there by about 535 B.C. as per Radio
Carbon evidence of the Tata Institute.

Radio Carbon Dating of Pirak excava-
tions under • Casal, puts the date as
785±105 B.C. i.e 900— 700 B.C., as re-
ported in Pakistan Archaeology, No.
7, p. 96.

-
Agarwal and Kusumgar's 800 B.C. on
p- 122, would bd more acceptable as
suggested by Casal.

Bridget and Allchin, pp. 146-147.

Agarwal and Kusumgar put the date

of the Jhangar Culture at 900 B.C.

F.A. Khan assigns a much earlier date
to it. It was migration of the 7th wave
of people from Iran.

■

• l

COMING OF RiG-VEDIC ARYANS

1050-700 B.C. (tentative):

Painted Grey Ware pottery and intro-
duction of iron showing the eighth
post-Harappan wave of migration.

Radio Carbon Dating reported by Agar-
wal shows presence of iron in Balu-
chistan Cairn graves and Pirak and Iron
Age on Sind border from 900-800 B.C.
In Swat it goes back to 1000 B.C.

■

Bridget and Allchin, p. 324, report tha
the Vedic Aryans should be associated
with this wave of migration called
Painted Grey Ware.

Ghirshman, p. 73, records immigration
of Indo-Europeans in Iran in the begin-
ning of the first millennium B.C.; asso-
ciated with the use of iron.

000 B.C. :
Composition of Earlier Hymns of Rig-
Veda. This work gives namss of geo-
graphical places, the River Indus and
its tributaries and other information on
Sind. The Sanskrit language used in it
differs from the classical language as
much as 16th century Sindhi differs
from its 20th century version. The
hymns were composed by priestly
bards.

1000 B.C :

The Iranians of the Trarisoxian region
of Asia found that a skilful rider could
manage his horse on the battlefield.
The discovery ultimately put an end to
the Chariot as useful war weapon. It
was soon introduced in the Sub-Con-
tinent.

1000 B.C. :

The Hindu caste system first described
in Purusha Sukta of Rig- Veda, dividing

(VEDIC AGE)

CHI.. Vol. I, p. 100, puts it 12-1000 B.C.
Basham, p. XIX, puts early and later
hymns of Rig- Veda between 1500-900

B.C.

McEvedy, p. 40.

The discovery led to the rise of Parthians
in Eastern Persia, which they held for
many centuries.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 48. /

Also see 1050-700 B.C. for migration

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINO

society into four major groups: Braha-
man, Khatriya, Vaisha and Sudra. It
was never so harsh in the beginning as
after the challenge to it by the Buddhists
and later on by the Muslims in the 12th
century.

1000-800 B.C.

of Aryans. It appears that Rig-Vedic
Aryans came around 1000 B.C. and
Rig- Veda cannot be considered to have
been composed earlier or at least to the
antiquity assigned to it.

Composition of later hymns of Rig-
Veda and trn other 3 Vedas i.e. Sama
Veda, Yajur Veda and Athar Veda.

•

From the Rig-Veda's description, it
appears that the Vedic people had
reached the Lower Sind and knew the
sea and its tides and possibly hac^trade
relations with the outside World.

900 B.C. :

Mahabharata War, in which Jaydrath
the ruler of Sind was an ally of Kaurus.

By this time Aryans had expanded to
whole of Northern Sub-Continent in-
cluding Sind, Qandhar, Gujarat and
Kathiawar.

CHI. Vol. I, pp. 100 and 225. Puranas
place the war between Kaurus and
Pandvas around 1000 B.C.. but Maha-
bharata puts it at much later date.
Basham, p. XIX, puts this war around
900 B.C.

Pusalkar, 'Aryan Settlements in India,'
HCIP, Vol. I. pp. 247-48.

Basham. p. XIX.

According to Aihole inscription of Pula-
kesin II (7th century A.D.), the Bharata
War took place in 3102 B.C. Another
School of Hindu astronomy puts it 653
years after the Kalyug (Iron age or
machine age) i.e. 2449 B.C. But these
statements have to be discounted in the
presence of archaeological information.
Fleet, JRAS, 1911 pp. 479ffand 675ff.
Brihat Samhidta XIII, p. 3.
Stein Rajatarangini, Vol. I. pp. 48-56.
HCIP, Vol. I, p. 273 puts it between
1400-1000 B.C*. Since Rig-Vedic Aryan
came after 1050 B.C., this too is to be
discounted.

825 B.C. :

With the domestication of camel around
1300 B.C. in Arabia, a contact was
established with the Tndian Sub-Conti-
nent in the next centuries. By 825 B.C.
Urban life was revived in the Gangetic
plains, but we know nothing of it as of

McEvedy, pp. 44-45.

For the first 200 years of its domestica-
tion, cornel was used only for purpose of
War, but after 1100 B.C., it became the
beast of burden, replacing ass which had
to move from water hole to water hole.

COMING OF RIG-VEDIC ARYANS

the Indus Valley, due to lack of archaeo-
logical explorations. The Indus mouth
and Sind must have played an import-
ant part in trade transfers from Ninevah
(Nimrud), Susa, Ur, Babylon and even
Tyre, Spain and Memphis.

810-805 B.C :

Semiramis is reported to have invaded
Sind, but Satauro-bates, the king of
Sind, repelled the invaders.
Here Sind means Makran.

800 B.C. :

The knowledge of iron spread to the
whole of the Eastern Europe and the
Western Asia and also reached the Sub-
continent, replacing bronze and copper,

which no longer were economic pro-
positions.

800-700 B. C. :

The Assyrians undertook gigantic irri-
gation works for the purpose of agri-
culture in the whole of their empire
which included most of Iran.

800-^00 B.C. :

Period of Brahmmas.

•
800-600 B.C. :

Marine trade between India and Baby-
lon flourished and it was in the hands
of Dravadians, who may have been the
ancestors of the present Mohanas,
Machhi and other Dravadian tribes of
Sind.

South Arabians found land routes to
Egypt and the Mediterranean coast, ex-
porting by land goods of Sind to the West
until the end of 1 5th century, when Port-
ugese dis-covered the sea route to the
Sub-Continent.

In Dr. Nabi Bakhsh Qazi's opinion name
of Sindhi King was Veersen and Sthavar-
pati was his title— MEHRAN, Vol. 17,
No. 4, 1968, p. 99. This statement is how-
ever doubted by most authorr ties.

Ghirshman, Iran, p. 93. During the
next few centuries, the system reached
Sind. At the time of the Mauryans
(321-184 B.C.), the water supply to farmers
was controlled through orifices and
sluices and every farmer's quota of water
was fixed, as is reported by Smith in
CHI.

Rapson, Ancient India, p- 102, puts it
800-600 B.C. This would include later
Brahmana period too.

Mookerji, Indian Shipping, p. 62.

800-350 B.C. :

The beginning of Painted Grey Ware
at Lakhiyopir in Sind around 800 B.C.

750 B.C. :

Iron swords found in excavation at
Damba Koh Gatt, Jiwanri, Zangian,
Khuzdar, Wadh and etc. in Baluchistan.
Iron must have been well established in
Sind then, as these sites are well connect-
ed with Sind through a number of small
passes.

725—150 B.C. :

Iron Age in Rajistan.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF' SIND

713-440 B.C. :

A new and 9th post-Harappan wa>e of
the Indo-Europeans as proved by Dr.
Dani's exploration at Thana in Swat and
Timurgara in Bajaur.

700 B.C. :

One -humped camel of Arabia appeared
for the first time in the arid districts
(Thar), to the east of Indus, and made
Sind famous for camel breeding.

700 B.C. :

Later Br ah man a period. Introduction
of cotton plant from Indus Valley into
Assyria by Se inacherib.

Agarwal and Kusumgar, pp. 127, 131
and 153.

Grey Ware is associated with the Iron
Age as well as with the Aryans by some
authorities. The Grey Ware associated
with it covers most of the area associated
with the early settlements of the Aryans.

Steins, Gedrosia.

•

Agarwal and Kusumgar, p. 122.

Iron Age in Sind could be computed
from Pirak (107±580 to 775±105) and
Rajistan, as about 800 B.C., though it
became more significant in the Sub-
Contine.it between 600-500 B.C.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 1 52.

Hellbush and Westphal, 'Jats of Pakistan*,
p. 43. This statement may not be correct,
as camel was domesticated in Arabia in
1300 B.C. and won't take 600 years to
reach Sind.

CHM, p. 100.

W. King, Proceedings of Society for

Biblical Archaeology- 1909, pp. 339-43.

■ ■ ;■>*» i.yi

VALLt* MAUKS

•ffl

LLLU

2»

at
at

i»ONC. M

MAMI

D- ■>

^Nv

inr:

0
0 c

1 1 1 1

1 1 I
I I

■i

45. Comparative table of symbol on Indus valley seals and punch marked coins (Marshall- 1931 ).

HAH MP*

CZ.AMTr.RYW

46. 1750- 1700 B. C. Cemetry-H Cultural
ware of declining Indus Culture.

47. 1650- 1300 B. C. Jhukar ware produced
during early period of declining Indus
Culture*

48. I 100 - 900 B. C. Jhangar Ware produced
during the late declining Indus Culture.

;

50, Present day potter and his wheel, identical to as it was in 3000 B. C.

51. Head of Darius-I from relief art Bistun (.From Art of Ancient Iran by Edith Porada ).

52. Darius-I, giving audience. Bas relief from treasury at Persepolis.

53. The hall of audience at Persepolis, which could accommodate 10,000 people.

•

54. Winged bull, from the gate way of tomb of Xexzes at Bistun.

55. Naqsh-i-Ruttam : Rock Tombs of Achaemenian Kings and fire alter.

-I

56. 333 - 323 B. C. Alexander from a coin. (Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus London 1797).

U . S S.R

AFGHANISTAN

■-\..<*..'

'KAM

1000-500 B.C.

EXPANSION OF IRON IN THE SUB CNTINEN

AND

600-500 B.C.

16 PRINCIPALITES OR MAHAJANPADAS

ffrRAJAPURA

)HARA

►taksasila

THE 16 MAHAJANPADAS

1 KAMBOJA 9. VATSA

2 GANOHARA 10.CHEO
3.KURU 11 ASMAKA
4MATSYA 12 MALLAS

5 SURASENA 13- KASI

6 AVANTI \U VAJJI

7 PANCHALA 15.ANGA
8.KOSALA 16 MAGAOHA.

SINO WAS KNOWN AS SINDHU, BUT IT WAS NOT ONE OF
16 STATES OF ARYANS.

8Q0 b:c.

Cost line In COO- 500 B

VITASA

ASIKNIOR CHANDRA BHAGA

MARUDVRIOA THE URUNGIRA OR ARIAVATI

PRUSHNI OR VIPASA _.

SATAOURA

SARASVATI

PANCHANOA _

LAND BETWEEN SARSVATI AND DRISHADVMTL

SAPTA SINDHU

SINDHU

GANGA _

GUMT

PAYOSHNI.. _.

BAY OF
BENGAL

NOTE-
NORTHERN PUNJAB AND GANOHARA HAD REPUBLICS ANO THE
REST OF THE SUB-CONTINENT HAD KINGDOMS. THE INTRODUCTION OF
IRON IN THE SUB-CONTINENT IS CONNECTED WITH THE MOVEMENT
OF RIG- VE DIC ARYANS WHO ENTERED IN BALUCHISTAN BY DIFFRENT
ROUTES AROUND 900 B.C. AND MAY HAVE REACHED SINO AROUND
800 BC.AND THE PUNJAB BY ABOUT 800-700 B.C.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF IRON IN SOUTH INDIA SEEMS TO BE
INDEPENDENT PROCESS UN-CONNECTED WITH THE MOVEMENT OF ARYAN5j]

ARYANS DID NOT ENTER THE SOUTH INDIA AND HAD NO NAMES
FOR ITS PROVINCES.

SINO IS NOT MENTIONED AMONG THE MAHAJANPADAS AND IT
IS CONCLUOEO THAT ARYANS DID NOT OCCUPY IT.

MODERN EQUIVALENTS OF 6TH CENTURY B.C
GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

JEHLEM

CHENAB

RAVI

SEAS

SUTLEJ

HAKRA

PUNJAB

BRAHMAVARTA

PROBABLY BAHAWALPUR

INDUS

GANGES

GOMATI

TAPI

INDEX

1. PRESENT PROVINCIAL BOUNDARIES

2.16 MAHJANPAOAS OR PRINCmftLfTIES

3- TOWNS IN EXISTANCE 1000-550 B.C

V DATE OF INTRODUCTION OF IRON _.
5-DISPUTEO BOUNDARY

KAMBOJA

_ 800 B.C.

600 KILOMETRES

MARE

P R A S 0

U M

^3=

ttT

640-325 B.C.

SIND PRINCIPALITIES AND CONTEMPORARY ACHAEMENIANS

YEAR
B.C

SIND

CUTCH

PERSIA'S
ACHAEMENIAN RULERS

MA6ADMA

GANDHARA
PUNJAB AND NWFP

INDEPENDENT
REPUBLICS
1(0 — 519

•

t20

110

- too

- s»o

SIO

- 57 0

sto

-- 550

.._ sto

-- 510

-- 520

510

500

- tto

(10

(7i

INDEPENDENT

PRINCIPALITIES

SINO

MO-SIS

SAME AS
SIND

•

CYRUS - 1
t(0-iOOBC

ACHAEMENIAN

STARAPES

GANDHARA

SI 9 "(50/(00

B-C

CAMBVSES - 1
•00-SS9 B£.

9 - I4< B.C.

BIMBISARA
55(-(93 B.C.

CYRUS-II THE GREAT

TOMB AT PASAR6A0AC

550-510 BC

CAMBYSES-II 530-S22 BC.

BARDITA 5 22 B.C.

OARIUS-I THE GREAT

S22-m ac.

ACHAEMENIAN

SATRAPES

S1t-(50/(00 B.C

PART

SIND

SATRAPES

ACHAEMENIANS

AJAT ASATRU
(91-(»2 B.C

XERXES
(•«-(»S/G( BC

— *to

ARTAXERXES-I
(S5- (25 B.C.

•

ANURDDHA

AND NEXT 3 KIN6S

INCLUDING

MUNDA

(62-A30 B.C

- (to

(30

(20

(10

(00

- 390

310

- 170

- 1(0

350

— 3(0

- - 330 —
- 310

INDEPENDENT

PRINCIBUITES

SIND

(50/(00-125 B.C

POSblBILY ( FAMILIES

IAI OXYCANUS

IMAHOTA)

IBI MUSICANUS

IALORE) .

(C 1 SAMBUS

(S EH WAN)

ID) MOERIS

(PATALA)

IE ) MOERIS 11 .

(BARBARCAN)
(F) ARABITAI

(KOHISTAN)
<G) OREITAI

(LASBELA)

SAME
AS

SIND

BUT NAME5
OF LOCAL

RULEPS

NOT
KNOWN

(50/(00-2*0 BjC

WHEN ASOKA

ANNEXED IT

INDEPENDENT
PRINCIPALITIES AND TRIBES
POSSIBLY OF.

1. ASPASIANS.

2- NYSAEANS

1- ASSAKENOI

(- MASSA6A

AND ACCSTORS OF
(a) AMBHI (Ta.ilo)
(b)ABHISARA
(c) POROS (Jihkml
M) SAUBHUT (Salt Ronge)
(c) SlBOi {Tnb of Jhana)
(f)MALLOI (Multan.)
(f)OXYORAKAI (Lahore)

450/«0O- 127/325 B.C.

SISSUNAGA.

K ALAS OKA

AND

SUCCESSORS

(30 - }t( B.C .

DARIUS -11
(2(-(0( B.C.

ARTAXERXES-II
t0(-]S9/SI B.C.

1.
2.
1
(
S.
1

-7.

NANDA KIN6S
NAMELY-
U6RASENA.
PANOUKA
PANOU6AT1.
BHU TAPALA
RA5HTRAPALA
60VISHANKA.
OASASIOAKA
KAIRARTA.
DHANA

ALL NINE 191
3t(-221 B.C.

ARTAXERXES -III
153-Sl/lllBC

ARSES -HI ll«-33*av.

DARIUS- 111 33S-330BC
ALEXANDER CONQUERED
IRAN IN 110 B.C

ALExANQE* CONGUEPED
IN I2f B.C.

COMING OF RIC.-VTDIC ARYANS

700-600 B.C. :

Housing Peshdadia (Also Peshalad)
invaded Sind but was repelled.

668-626 B.C. :

Word 'Sindhu' appearing in the tablets
of library of Assurbanipal means 'Indian
cotton. This may have been exported
from Sind, though contact of Sind with
outside world was lost after 1400 B.C.

660-585 B.C. :

Zoroaster lived then. He founded the
religion of Zoroastrianism.

Early Upanishads written.

■
600 B.C. :

Zoroaster who is thought to have been

born in Media, lived in Ox us region

towards the end of the same century.

Here he was killed and buried on the

top of a hill. Cyrus is reported to

.....
have visited his grave.

( 00- SO B.C. :

The later stages of the Tron Age in the
Sub-Continent and the early Historic
Period. Plain unpainted pottery be-
came more in fashion in the Sub-Con-
tinent, except the Harappan areas of
Sind and the Punjab and also in Rajis-
tan, where it is found to this day.

Middle of 1st Millennium B.C. or 600-
500 B.C. :

The start of the Historical Times. The
leaders or early historians were the
Greeks

MEHRAN, Vol. 17, No. 4, p. 99.

dod

■

Gordon, p. 164.

The author is mistaken. Shipping from
Sind coastal area, probably continued in
the hands of the Dravadians before his-
torical times.

CHI, Vol. I, pp. 100 and 131.

Mc Evedy, p. 48.

Mazdian religion reformed by Zoroaster

was spread by Achaemenians throughout

the Empire. The Zoroastrian temples

survived in Sind upto the 11th century.

Ghirshman, p. 161.

Dr. Daudpota basing on Arab travellers'

writings reports the existence of the

Zoroastrian temples in Sind.

Bridget and Allchin, p. 302.

Considerable drop in the prices of crude
ores occurred in this century, partly due
to more economical methods of smelting
iron, better, communication and more
security after coming up of the Achae-
menian Empire. Ships upto 200 tons
were built to navigate the rivers like
Nile, Tigirs and Euphrates (Possibly the
Indus too). Ghirshman, pp. 87-88.

■ ■

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF RIND

600-550 B.C.

Early Upanishads.

600-400 B.C. :

The volume of the Eastern trade reached
un-precedented proportions due to land
routes built and maintained by Darius,
and use of money as medium of ex-
change. The trade was in the hands of
Phoenecians or Arabs.

■
0

| •

600-232 B C. :

Pali used as official Buddhist language,
but there is lack of evidence of its influ-
ence on Sindhi and even there is lack of
evidence that Buddhism had spread to
Sind. The pillar inscriptions at Shahbaz
Garhi and Mansahra (Asoka's pillars
nearest to Sind border) show that the
Pali itself had come under th; influence
of local languages and had absorbed
large number of local words.
600-200 B.C. :

Sutra period of Indian literature.
600-550 B.C. :

Earliest Upanishads written. Upanishads
represent intellectual phase of religion

CHI, Vol. I, pp. 100 and 131.

Toussant, pp. 26 ana 27.

4N*

The

land routes were developed by

Darius I connecting Egypt, Mesopota-
mia, Iran, Afghanistan and present Pak-
istan. Skylax under him connected
present Pakistan (Peshawar to the mouth
of Indus) to the Red Sea, via the Indus
and the Arabian sea.

Aramaic and not Pahlavi (Persian) was
introduced as official state language by
the Achaemenians.

All this resulted in commercial develop-
ments. Ghirshman, pp. 14-46 and 163.

At this time trade to Iran included ivory
from Sind and timber from Gandhara,
transported via Indus to the Persian Gulf
for building Persepolis. Ghirshman,
p. 166.

Sind and the rest of Pakistan must have
had thick forests, in which eephants
roamed.

■
u u.H j

CHI, Vol. I, pp. 97 and 100.

CHI, Vol. I, pp. 100, 131. Basham tninics
later Vedas Brahmanas and early Upam-

coming or Ric.-vnnic Aryans

and were outcome of the influence of
Indus religion on Rig-Vedic Aryans.

599-527 B.C.:

Vardhamana Jnatapura, the founder of
Jainism lived during this period.

566 B.C. :

Probable date of Buddha's birth. His
name was Sidharta, and belonged to the
ruling tribe of Khatris of Sakaya, who
ruled over a district now known as
Western Tarai of Nepal.

566-486 B.C. :

Buddha who lived then gave his preach-
ings not in Sanskrit but in Pali, an an-
cient language spoken by common man.
Sanskrit was known only to the Braha-
mans. Pali was the language of the
Western Bengal. Bihar and Orissa area.
In due course of time it became Prakrit.

558-530 B.C. :

Cyrus the Great annexed Seistan, Ghazni
and Gandhara but he never invaded

Sind.

■

shads were written between 900-500 B.C.
which is more acceptable view. P. XIX.
Campbell, the Masks of Gods, pp. 172-179.

•
Munshi, CHI, Vol. II, p. 700.
Rapson, pp. 152, 153, 278 assigns 563-481
B.C., as the period of his life.

■ *.-
Bhirumal, p. 57.

Mujumdar ,HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 39-40.
His conquests of Erythrean Sea would
mean part of Makran coast only. CHI.
Vol. I p. 162.

•

■

—

■

ACHAEMENIAN COHQUEST OF SIND

(519-325 B.C.)

550-476 B.C. :

552-486 B.C. :

Darius lived then. Greek geographer
Hecateus lived during his reign.

Hecateus, a Greek historian and geo-
grapher lived.

540-468 B.C. :

Varhamana, the Mahavira (the great
hero) and Jino (the victor), the Prophet
of Jain religion lived.

Jainism could not compete with Buddh-
ism in Sind, though there are a few tem-
ples in Thar area and a few in the rest
of Sind.

522-486 B.C. :

Darius-I ruled Iran. For the first time in
the World History, Darius constructed
roads at the Government cost and even
connected various countries conquered
by him.

519 B.C. and afterwards :

The Karazes (Water galleries or sub-
terranean canals) introduced in Persia
on a large scale and brought to Balu-
chistan by Darius I.

In Sind, no Karazes exist today but the
Kachho along the foot of hills specially
Wahi Pandi to Naing appears to have
great potential and Karezes may have
been put in there.

Rapson, CHI, pp. 301, 354.

Darius is Greek version of Darayous, as

he was known in Persia.

■

Mujumdar, HCIP, Vol. II, p. 40.
Plough with the seed drill attachment,
developed by Babylonians, was brought to

Iran by Elamites during the rule of Cyrus.

It must have come to Sind. after the

conquests of Darius.

• Mazh^ar-i-Shah Jehani" confirms the
existence of Karezes in Kachho in the
17th century.

ACFIAFMFNIAN CONQUEST OF RIND

519 B.C. Onwards :

Under Darius I, the use of money as a
means of exchange became general and
it made commercial operations easier.
Its use was introduced by the Sumerians,
but due to incessant wars that raged in
Mesopotamia it did not spread till the
arrival of Achaemenians.

Since ths rule of Cyrus, the Achaemen-
ians gave great autonomy to the con-
quered peoples. This helped in pre-
serving of ancient cultures. Though
this was admired by the Egyptians,
Summerians and Indians (present
Pakistan), it brought quick fall of the
Empire.

519 B.C. onwards :

The Achaemenians introduced Aramaic
as a state language, and adopted its al-
phabets against their own language, the
ancient Pahlavi. Under its influence
in the Sub-Continent, the oldest known
Indian alphabet Kharoshthi was deve-
loped.

The people of Punjab and Sind then
were using a Devnagri type alphabet,
which the Iranians called Khar-Washti
i.e. the lips of the donkey. The Aramaic
script disappeared from the Sub-Con-
tinent by about the 3rd century A.D.

Toussant, p. 26.

Ghirshman, p.. 128.

Darius I (522-486 B.C.) also linked the
whole of the Empire by means of roads
from Egypt and Babylon to India via
Susa to Kabul and the Indus. After
Skylax's 30 months survey of Indus to its
mouth, he planned to connect the Red
Sea with the Nile, a forerunner of the
Suez Canal, to connect Egypt, Sind and
the Punjab.

Ghirshman, pp. 145 and 146.

Ghirshman, p. 240.

Bherumal thinks that the word 'Kharoshthi'
is Khar-Ashthi i.e. donkey's lips, a name
given to the Indian alphabets by the

Persians, due to its complicated script

looking like lips of a donkey.

Rapson, Ancient India.

Achaemenians' custom of loyalty was to
offer one's daughter to a noble-man, a
ruler, or other king. This custom was
introduced in the Sub-Continent by the
Delhi Sultans and the Moghals. Same way
the Moghal custom of bestowing the
ruje of a Suba, District or Province to a
noble, yet keeping him in the court as
security for good conduct, or retain his
whole family in the capital was an

Achaemenian custom.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S|N»

519-518 B.C :

Skylax of Caryanda in Caria took voy-
age down the Kabul and the Indus rivers
by a flotilla, to open water route with
the Persian Empire, along the Arabian
coasts to the Red Sea. Skylax returned
in 514 B.C. The flotilla was probably
built near Peshawar. The exploration
was sponsored by Darius-I.

519-518 B.C

Herodotus, Book IV, p. 44, puts voyage
prior to annexation of Sind, which is
unlikely.

Woodcock, pp. 17-19 puts it as 51 7 B.C.
Toussant thinks it was around 510 B.C.
Sykes puts it as 512 B.C. and Jairoz-
bhoy 509 B.C.

Munshi, HCIP, Vol. If J p. 700 puts it 517
B.C. and Rapson, CHI-I, p. 300 agrees.

Inscriptions at Persepolis and Nakhsh
Rustom dated 518 and 515 B.C. respect-

.-
Darius Hystaspes annexed Sind and
Cutch to the Persian Empire. •

ively and engraved in Cuneiform, put

He introduced Daric currency in silver
and gold throughout his empire which ex-
tended from the Upper Nile to the Indus
rivers and from Oxus to both the Ara-
bian and the Mediterranean seas. The
Empire was divided into satrapies, each
headed by a Governor and its defence
under a separate General, both being
independent and directly responsible to
Darius. Sind, the Southern Panjab and
Baluchistan formed the 20th satrapy,
the income from which was 360 talents
of gold — 25 percent of the Empire's
total revenue, though area-wise it
was 5%.

514 B C. S^on after :

Skylax, a Greek (and not a Persian) was
the first European to have sailed down
• the Indus and the Arabian Sea. He
entered the Indus near Kaspapyrus
(Kasyapura or Peshawar) and completed
the journey in 2£ years arriving at
Arsinoe in the Gulf of Suez. The result
of this voyage was that Darius was per-
suaded to restore Necho FI's plan to
connect the Nile with the Red Sea.

Gandhara, Punjab and Sind as part of
Darius' dominion. Memoirs Archaeo
logical Survey of India 1925; also Journal
Royal Asiatic Society. Vol. x. p. 294: Bili-
moria, JSHS, Vol. VII p. 132. The Behistan
inscription of 520 B.C. mentioned Gand-
hara as province ot Dara's Kingdom,
showing that Sind was annexed in late
520 or 519 B.C. Munshi HCFP-II, p. 41,
EHI, pp. 40-41, in. 1.
Without annexing Cutch. tho Ind is delta
of that period could not have been effect-
ively controlled by the Persian fleet
under Skyiax.

ACHAFMFNIAN CONQUEST OF SIND

■

512 B.C. :

Pari Nagar, a port established on the
coast of Rann of Cutch, while the latter
was a sea creek.

500-400 B.C. :

Ctesias of Cindas, the personal physi-
cian of Artaxerxes of Persia, lived. He
wrote a history of Persia in 23 books,
which were utilized by Plutarch, Dio-
dorus and Siculus. He also described
India in a separate book. These were
abridged by Photius.

500 B.C :

Hecateus, of Miletus the first Greek
geographer wrote his geography Peri e-
gesis around that year. Hecateus col-
lected information through Skylax and
states that a tribe called Opiai lived on
the left bank of the river Indus. They
had a strong fortress, where Darius-I
had stationed his troops. May be
it was Bahmanabad. On its east was
the great (Indian) desert.

Herodotus seems to have collected in-
formation from Skyiax and Hecateus.

500 B.C. :

First book in strictly classical Sanskrit,
Yaska's Ninukta or Vedic difficulties,
appeared.

500 B.C. :

Maritime relations re-established bet-
ween India and Mesopotamia via Sind
ports. The maritime relations between
the Indus and Mesopotamia were much
older, but were cut-off for many cen-
turies.

Fragments of Ctesias, Gilmore, London,
1883.

Hecateus, 'Fragments' edited by C.

Muller, Paris, 1841.

Sykes, Persia.

L. Pearson, Early Ionian Historians,

London, 1939. He is regarded as the

earliest composer of prose stylo.

■
gta>

Rapson, Ancient India, p. 6. At that
time three well defined types of Sanskrit
existed, first old Vedic, second language
of bards, and third newly developed
classical, vhich has remained un-altered
in 2500 years. Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. II,
pp. 40-43.

Brian Doe, Southern Arabia, pp. 51-55.
v

•

500-400 B.C. :

Like Skylax (originally a Greek of Car-
yanda), the Persian Captain Sataspes,
sailed beyond Gibralter (Pillars of
Hercules). This resulted into Greek,
Phoenician and Arab mariners, main-
taining connections between the Indian
Sub-continent, Persian Gulf, Babylonia,
Egypt and the Mediterranean ports.

500-400 B.C. :

The blacksmiths of the Sub-Continent
invented Wootz process of making steel.
The process consisted of lightly packing
pieces of iron, rice husks, leaves of as-
clepias gigantea or convolvulus lauri
folia, and wood of cassia auriculata as
carbunizing materials. Crucibles were
heated at high temperature of charcoal
fire for 24 hours with the help of bellows
and at the end, these were broken and
cakes of steel extracted.

486-465 B.C. :

Xerxes ruled Persia.

486-468 B.C. :

Xerxes' war with the Greeks. His army
included soldiers from 46 nations in-
cluding Sind and Punjab and was com-
manded by 29 Generals all of whom
were Persians. The other nations includ-
ing Meds (of Persia Sind, and Punjab)

held only sub-ordinate positions.

486 B.C. :

Probable date of Lord Buddha's death.

486-485 B.C. :

Tomb of Darius-I son of Hystaspes
at Naqsh-i-Rustam completed with ins-
criptions stating that Sind was a part
of Achaemenians even then.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Ghirshman, p. 185.
Also see entry 519. A.D.

The Indus played an important part in
transport of goods from the whole of the
North Western parts of undivided India
since Harappan Period.

Forbes R.J. Metallurgy
pp. 437-8, Leiden, 1950.

in Antiquit

Also Hunt, EH. Jour. Hyderabad Arch.
Society, p. 211, July 1961.

• •
Since Ktesia's swords came from North-
ern parts of the Sub-Continent, this
process must have been in vogue in Sind.

■ ' i

I
'
i

Ghirshman, p. 191.

Munshi HCIP, Vol. II, p. 700. Rapson,
CHI, Vol. I puts it at 483 B.C. and
Charpentier at 477 or 478 B.C.

Archaeological

Inscription
India, 1928.
Rawlinson, 'Herodotus',
and Vol. IV, p. 207.

Survey of
Vol. II, p. 403

o
t75

•<r

»— i

cti

3
O

<■-"

LT>

Q
»— «

z
o

Q
UJ

CD &

Z
UJ

u
<

in ^

< »-

z
<

iflZ-

— in
x z
<
z
<
in
m
<
m

in
z
<

i
<n

III

i/i

►-

H u.

o: 2" in z

«e 2 5 2

S ? t

O O o

•> ? z

a: (j a. a: a a a)

- 5 S S

P i - s

< 3 < *>

2 §S xg p2

w z 2 t 2 2 *

o * o g I 2 £

l/l 10

a: *

P 3

Si 5

o a < d a

2 £

a o a J

£ ? *

><rioir<riO(xu. 2m

ACHAEMENIAN CONQUEST OF SIND

484-431 :

Herodotus, the early Historian lived.
He describes Darius' conquest of Sind,
Skylax vovage, sugarcane cultivation in
Sind and Sind-Persian relations.

486-468:

Xerxes in war against Greece used
cotton clad Indians from Indus Valley
and Gandhara. They used bows and
arrows with steel point, and made use
of elephants which were used for the first
time on the European soil. This was
also for the first time that Sindhis
fought on the European soil. Xe/xes
suffered defeat in 469 B.C. at Plataea.

483 B.C. :

Writing in Brahmi alphabet appeared
for the first time in Indo-Pak. Sub-Con-
tinent. Prior to this there was no
regular writing of books.

476 B.C. :

Hecataeus the geographer died.

425-400 B.C. :

Peacocks exported from Sind were do-
mesticated in Iran and Greece.

400-300 B.C. :

Period of Mahabharata which describes
Sind ruler Jayrath's kidnapping of
Drupadi etc.

400 B.C. :

The earliest example of punch marked
coins from Bhir Mound (Taxila) in the
Sub-Continent. In Europe they go
back to 700 B.C. They have similarity
with the script of Indus Culture.

400-200 B.C. :

Period of Ramayana, an early Sindhi
translation of which was done in 11th
century A.D.

Selincourt thinks that he was born
between 490 and 480 B.C. Book m of his
Histories, describes the eonquests of
Darius.

Josaphus, Jewish Antiquities, p. 340.
Mujumdar HCIP, Vol. II, p. 42. Wood-
cock Greeks in India p. 20, Herodotus,
VII, p. 65 and P. Neogi, Iron in Ancient
India, Calcutta, 1914.

8 £Vfc

Hiranandani Popti, Bharati Bhasha, pp.

170-173.

■

nee-'
Jairozbhpy, p. 81.

Cunningham, p. 43 has assigned 1000 B.C.
to the coins of Ancient India.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

398 B.C. :

Ktesia wrote 'Indica'. He resided' at
the Persian court for 17 years as physi-
cian to Darius II and Artaxerxes Mine-
mon, probably from 41 5-398 B.C. The
work is lost but fragments are preserved
and also the abridgement by Photius
in 9th century A.D.

387 B.C. :

Second Buddhist Council met. Some
Sindhi Bikshus also participated.

375 B.C. :

Brahmi and Kharoshthi scripts evolved
from Aramaic and Phoenician scripts.
The Greek, Itallic, Etrusean Illyrian,
Garian and Lycian alphabets were also
evolved from the same source. The
evolution of the Kharoshthi scripts was
the result of the Persian conquests of
present Pakistan. Brahmi had been
evolved earlier due to spice trade. The
vowe's were added later on. This was
an Anatolian achievement-

350 B.C. :

Sind had already become independent
after Xerxes death and was ruled by
locaji chiefs.

367/6—283/2 B.C. :

Greek historian and General Ptolemy
son of Lagus, a close friend of Alexan-
der, whom he accompanied in the cam-
paigns and wrote a most reliable history,
lived. On Alexarder's death he be-
came the Governor of Egypt and later
on declared himself the King, laying
foundation of Ptolemaic dynasty, which
ended with Cleopatra. He was in Sind
too.

■

Mujumdar, HCIP-Age of Imperial Unity,
pp. 378-379.

McEvedy, p. ,56.

McEvedy, pp. 52 and 53.

Xerxes diei in 465 B.C. Sind miy have
become independent by about 450 B.C.
rather than 375 B.C. as stated by
McEvedy.

His history now extinct, was used by

Arrians.

ACHAEMENIAN CONQUEST OF SIND

■

(

356 B.C. :

Alexander III, later on named the Great, McCrindle. Alexander, p. 15.
son of Phillip II and Olumpias, was born

at Polla.

336 B.C. :

Alexander ascended the throne after the
death of his father Phillip.

334 B.C. :

Alexander crossed Hellenspont on his
great expedition against Persians.

331 B.C. :

Sindhi troops along with Persian.forces
fought Alexander in the battle of
Arbella but Persians fell to Macedonian
King. Sindhis used light bows, and
arrows with steel points, chariots and
elephants.

330 B.C. :

Darius III, collected troops and ele-
phants from his Indian domain in-
cluding Sind to fight Alexander. Same
year Alexander defeated him and burnt
his capital Persepolis.

Alexander pursued Darius after the latter
lost the final battle. Darius was murde-
red by his own officers during this
persuit. Here he decided to conquer
and annex all Persian satrapies. In 329
B.C. he occupied Bactria.

•

McCrindle, Alexander, p. 1 7.

McCrindle, Alexander, p. 19.

■.
Arrian, Anabasis, Vol. Ill, p. 8.

. ■

Arrian, Anabasis, Vol. Ill, pp. 6, 8-1 3.
McCrindle, p. 4.

A. T. Olmsted, in The History of the
Persian Empire (Achaemenid Period),
Chicago 1948, discusses the highlights
of their rule of the provinces stating that:
The Achaemenian Kings were not
despots, but like the Western 'King in
Colincil'. They celebrated birth-days, and
were hospitable to the strangers. They
were the firs't to evolve Provincial Gov-
ernment, with its autonomy and the
first to provide net work of roads con-
necting the remote provincial cities, a
predecessor of Roman roads. They
also established the first world currency
against the local coinage of Anatolians,
having figure of the king with a boy*.
They introduced Aramaic as cff.cial
language, though use of Avasi, the
ancient Persian, became widespread.

■
GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST OF 'PAKISTAN'

(329-324 B.C.)

329 B.C. :

Alexander conquered Qandhar. For
the first time he encountered Indian
tribes.

327 B.C. :

Alexander crossed Hindukush Moun-
tains enroute for India. In June he
was at Nikaia (Jalalabad). Hephaistion
his General captured Astes (Hasti)
Fort in August. In September he mas-
sacred 7000 Indians at Massaga of
Assakenians. Sieged Aornos in Novem-
ber and captured it in December.

327-26 B.C. :

Alexander nominated O.iici Kratius
to collect information on the Indus
people of his times. The latter reported
that Buddhist monks or Bikshus were
very powerful in Sind. Multan and Alore
(in upper Sind?) had Sun-god temples
and Sehwan and Patala were Buddhist
centres. The Brahmans attempted to
set rulers aid populace against Greeks
as well as the Buddhists. The rebellion
of Sambife was the result. At Hingloj
human sacrifice w as in vogue.
■

32* B.C. July :

Mallians collapsed to Alexandar.

■

326 B.C. May :

Defeat of Poros.

Arrian, Anabasis, Vol. in, p. 27.
Smith. EHI. p. 119.

Bunbury, History of Ancient Geography,
p. 351.

EHI, p. 104.

■ !
Keith, JRAS, 1909, p. 567.

HO, p. Vol. H, p. 700.

Diodoms Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica,
Vol. XVII, pp. 98-100. Arrian, Vol. HI,
p. 14. Strabo XVI, p. 6, Smith, J.R.AS.
Oct. 1903.

GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST OF 'PAKISTAN' (329-324 B.C.)

326 B.C. October :

Alexander marched to southern Punjab
and defeated two principalities of Mai li
and Oxydraki and by November at day
break King standing in the sight of allon-
prow of his vessel poured from golden
bowl liberation of river Hydaspes, Ace-
sines and Indus. His Naval fleet con-
sisted of 2000 war ships.

12fi R C end •

Musicanus chief of upper Sind includ-
ing Bahawalpur paid homage to Alexan-
der and to avoid onslaught from the
conqueror presented the gifts of highest
value and elephants. Alexander desig-
nated Peithon as the Governor of Sind
below Panjunad. It must have been
from Upper Sind that he dispatched
Krateros with army via Bolan Pass;
after fortifying the capital of Musicanus.

326 B.C. end :

Sambus the ruler of Mountain tract of
Western Sind submitted to Alexander
and was appointed Viceroy. His capital
Sindimitu is recognized as Sainduwan
or Sehwan.

Justin, Historica Phillipica, Vol. XV, p. 4.

■

Smith, EHI, p. 89.

McCrindle, Alexander, pp. 144-155,
basing on Arrian, and pp. 322-251,
translation of Curtius.

Mc Crindle, Alexander by Curtius, p. 253 ;

andDiodorus,p.293.

Arrian, tr. Selincourt, p. 207.

326 BC. end-early 325 (Winter season):

Sa nbus seeing that Musicanus his ene-
my had won favour of Alexander, re-
belled against the conqueror. Oxykanus
(Porticanus) another subordinate ruler
of Upper Sind whose country formed
an Island between branches of River
Indus, took stand against Alexander,
but was defeated, captured and killed
after 3 days siege of his strong fortress;
booty distributed among the soldiers,
elephants retained for future wars and
Porticanus' men sold as slaves.

Whether the capital of the Upper Sind was
Alore or Mahota is un-settled in absence
of archaeological explorations. Mahota
may have been the capital of Oxykanus.
Diodorus' Sogdoi is considered as Alore.

: ■*■::■■

Arrian, tr. Selincourt* p. 201. Curtius,
tr. McCrindle, pp. 254-55,

Smith, EHI, p. 199.

McCrindle, Alexander, p. 159, basing
on Arrian. Cunningham, pp. 263-266.

Arrian, tr. Selincourt, p. 211.
Smith, EHI, *p. 119.

McCrindle, Alexander, pp. 158-61, basing
on Arrian. Alexander had interview with
ten Indian gymnosophists or yogis in the
country of Sambus according to Plutarch.
Curtius, tr. McCrindle, pp. 253-55.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Alexander moved, occupied Sambus'
territories city by city including his
capital Sindimana (Sehwan?) and an-
other city whose Brahmins were res-
ponsible for rebellion, and put all of
them to death.

Simultaneously Musicanus like Sam-
bus, possibly at the instigation of
Brahmans rebelled . He was defeated,
captured by Peithon, and put to death;
his cities razed to ground and inhabi-
tants reduced to slavery. The Brah-
mans here too were executed.

•

Smith, EHI, P. 119.

McCrindle, Alexander, p. 159, basing
on Arrian and p. 255 basing oncurtius.
Diodorus (McCrindle, p. 292 states that
Sambastai (Sambus) collected 60000 foot
soldiers, 6000 horses and 500 chariots from

his cities which had democratic form of
Government. This figure of soldiery
from present Dadu and Larkana districts
seems gross exaggeration. Alexander put
80,000 of Sambus' men to the sword.
According to Plutarch (McCrindle,
pp. 313-14), it was at Sehwan, that he
interviewed logymnosophists (yogis or
Brahmans), who had made Sambus to
rebel.

Narain, Indo-Greeks, pp. 39-42 and 67-68.
McCrindle, Alexander, p. 160, basing on

Arrian and Diodorus, p. 293.

325 B.C. second quarter :

While still in Musicanus' country, Al-
exander broke his army in 3 units, the
first was to proceed back via Karachi,
Sarwan and Seistan, under Krateros.
The others accompanied him to Patala.

■

325 B.C June, July / August :

Alexander proceeded from Musicanus*
country to Patala by the river and the
main body of troops under Aephaestion
and Peithon was to march along left
and right banks of the river respectively.
Patala*s ruler had paid submission to
him, while he was busy in reducing
Sambus. But as soon as Alexander
moved south, Moeris the ruler and the
inhabitants of Patala abandoned the
capita! en masse. On reaching Patala
in August, Alexander found the city and

EHI, p. 119.
McCrindle, Alexander, p. 100. It seems
that after departure of Krateros from the
Upper Sind towards Bolan pass, he was
recalled due to rebellions in Sind. This
became the second departure of Kra'eros
unit.

•

EHI, 119. •

McCrindle, Alexander, pp. 160-61, bas-
ing on Arrian and p. 256 basing on
Curtius. According to Aristobolus, quoted
by Strabo, the voyage from Nikalia on
Hydaspes to Patala took 10 months.
Diodorus (McCrindle, p. 293), calls
Patala ^area as the country of Brah-
mans (Bahamanabad) and its capi-
tal city as Harmatelia. He states that
the fort was surrendered after a fight in
which many of Alexander's men lost

GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST OF 'PAKIST AN' (329-324 B.C.)

the country side equally deserted. The
native guerillas attacked Alexander's
working parties busy in digging wells,
but were repulsed with heavy losses to
themselves. Alexander took great
booty of sheep and cattle and grains.

325 B.C. August, September :
Alexander constructed harbpur and
dockyard at Patala and proceeded to
explore the most suitable river branch
to the sea. Greeks were unfamiliar
with sea tides of the Lower Sind, which
first pushed back the ships and in
receding process dumped them on the
dry banks of river causing heavy losses.

325 B.C. September :

Alexander dispatched his naval fleet un-
der Nearchus via Western branch of the
Indus to the sea, and on 1st September
started his back home journey from
Patala via Arabiti (possibly present
Karachi and Thatta talukas) halting at
Hab river. Nearchus entered the sea from
Killuta (Aban Shah) near the mouth of
Indus on October 2, 325 B.C., after
having spent 24 days at the Island. Al-
exander then surveyed the Eastern
branch of the river Indus, which then
discharged into Gulf of Cutch or the
Rann of Cutch. He found this branch
better suited for navigation.

325 B.C.— 1200 A.D. :

The Eastern Branch of the river Indus
dischanged into the Sea via Koree

their lives due to poisonous arrows anoint-
ed with deadly tincture made from body
juices of certain snakes. Among those
wounded was Ptolemy, but was cured by
an antidote revealed to Alexander in a
dream. When the city fell and inhabi-
tants submitted, they were left without
exacting any penalty.
Strabo, XT, chapter, II. p. 1
Narain, pp. 122, 181, 178.
It is doubtful if wells could be constructed
around Patala where water is brackish. To
the north and west of it water is potable.

Narain, Indo-Greeks, pp. 123, 181.

Diodorus (McCrindle, p. 296) calls
Patala as Tauaia.

McCrindle, Alexander, pp. 163-165 and
256.

Smith, EHI, p. 119.

Lambrick has recognized Aban Shah
for Killuta, as it is the- "mly rocky
island inside the then sea. The only
other guesse^ are Keamari and Manora
as islands, out they do not fit into the res-
pective distances from Patala as well as
from the mouth of the river Indus. Plutarch
(McCrindle, p. 316) calls this island as
Skilloustis, and others Psiltoukis. Justin
(McCrindle, p. 326) states that as monu-
ment of his achievements, Nearchus

built the city of Barce (Barbariken) in

these parts.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

.
Strabo, XV, p. 25.

Woodcock, p. 41, thinks that guerilla
activities in Sind wore started by Chand-
ragupta's followers. This is doubtful as
latter had no influence in Sind until SOS-
SIM B.C. Nearchus, a Greek from
Crete was a close frie.id of Alexander,
and Successfully completed his voyage
from the Indus delta to the head of
the Persian Gulf.

Creek, forming a Sweet water lake near
Lakhpat. During this period the rela-
tions be'ween Sind and Cutch were
most intimate.

325 B.C September (end) :

Immediately after Alexander's departure
revolt manifested in Patala. Nearchus
avoided conflict so as not to delay his
departure. Shortly before this, the river
had changed its course for Greeks saw
more than 1000 deserted villages in
South East Sind, as reported by Aristo-
bolus to Alexander.

I
325 B.C. October :

Alexander marched to Orietai (Las B;la
district) to subdue a long independent
tribe and found a city at Rhambakia
(possibly Las Be!a). The tribal chiefs
submitted and were treated with con-
sideration. Hephaistion was left be-
hind to colonize and govern Las Bela
and Alexander marched back via Gad-
rosian desert, where he lost considerable
part of his army.

325 B.C. October 3 :

Nearchus fleet anchored at Stura, a
creek on the sea, only 6 miles from
Killuta(Aban Shah) and halted there
until October.

325 B.C. October 6 :

Nearchus reached 1 mile from Koreatis,
but further movement of fleet was
checked by sea tide.

325 B.C. October 8 :

Nearchus fle^t reached Krokala after
ha ing travelled 9 miles from Koreatis.
The floit ha teJ there until the next day.

Arrian, Anabasis, tr. Selincourt, p. 214.
McCrindle, Alexander, pp. 168-169
basing on Arrian. Diodorus (McCrindle
pp. 296-97) states that at Oritis, Alexan-
der divided his army in 3 units, one under
Leonnatos, other under Ptolemy and
third under himself for home-ward
march.

Nearchus, p. 170.

Nearchus' work no longer exists, but

is quoted frequently by Arrian in

Anabasis of Alexander.

•

Nearchus, p. 171.

bsaol *H

Nearchus, pp. 171-172.
i

58. 326 B. C. Medal struck by Alexander to celebrate the defeat of Poros.

59. Ptolemy-I ( d. 280 B.C.). Alexander's brother, his trusted general and founder of his own
dynasty 323-30 B.C. In Egypt 10 1/4 Inch statue In NY Earlsberg alyptolek Copenhagen).

60. Coin of Selukus, general of Alexander. He
ceceeded Baluchistan, NVW. F. P. and parts of
Afghanistan to Chundragupta Maurya in 303 B. C.

61. 323 - 184 B. C. Punch marked
Coin of Mauryan or early
Sungan dynasties.

3& A

oto *ffc |

62. 323-231 A. D. Punch marked Coins of first three Mauryan Emperors, Chandragupta,
Birdusar.i and Asoka.

63. 3rd century B. C. Mauryan column found at Patalipatra shows heavy Achaemenian influence In
its side volutes and central palmOlers.

c O

3- g

> I

O- O

r. I

2. »

S 3

o $

• 3

{2)

oomr

•>.

>£«

I
z

S
I

■'

-1

o
»
0

D
Q

'■'

•

0
M

I
>

ff
z

i- ws

>a>^

-f

-A

-0

V- *A

ji!

x*/

■<_/

-o-

0£v

JS.

-0

1X3

-£

£,

-J

* ->

~0'

sti

.Ji

'$t

•Q-

■tf,

-o

ca»

■r

■3

c
rt

■-.

6»

(»

<»

•

vi;

■<

^V*

, ,

vis

>: i

ifi

;

64. ( iii ) Kharoshthi Script on Silver Scroll. Kharoshthi was derived from Aramaic and written from
right to left. If may have been introduced by Achaemenians.

! »&VuU ^uxo^l^; <xVt .fX^VWI*
v Ji U > 6 1 ix l 1 1 > c 1 1 . * jj^p; + s |,

fax* <>^ *a*U^"i £ a I a<u uxjTCCAfd

64. (iv) Brahmi Scriptjrom Girnar Rock.

65. 180- 160 B. C. Coin of

Menander, King of Sialkot,
who ruled Sind too.

66. Coin of Demitrius

J
1

67. Parthian horseman.

68. End 1st Century A. D. Beginning 2nd Century. Coin of Kujula-Kara-Kadphises-I a
member of great Yuch-Chi Tribe later on called Kushans.

Second century A. D. Coin of Kanishka with helmet and spear, sacrifying at an alter.

70. (i) 144- 150 A. D Another
Coin of Kanishka-I, Kushan.

70. (ii) 150- 162 A. D. Coin of
Huvishka Kushan.

71. Kushan plough with vertical and curved yole pole. Gandhara relief, (Lahore Museum).

W.W"

h-wl

LAGHMAN.

OARUNTA

KASYAPAPURA — V
( ALEXANDER ARCHOTAN) .. -J
•QANDAHAR f */

^* / ii :

323-187 B.C.

MAURYAN EMPIRE
TO ITS LARGEST EXTENT

IN 250 B.C.

/ KALSI-
QTOPRI

KURUKESTRA.

HWAN ?T

/ ^

\QpatalaV»*.

^OBARBAPlCAli? "*»*

• ©MIRATH ^

OINDRAPRASTHA

*2 SRAVASTlO<^

IAN

n.&lva75? =--.. ynm

KAP.LAVASTUO •naNwI^RH.

)AY0DHIA
RUMMINDElI

t .. KOSAM

'..A./7 /. ,..0 o ,'

•jAR-

IAHAJ

QPATALIPUTRA| .

H + PR*VAGi<50 'X.^KAS RAJG|R^—

./V

jftSHAHASRAM

i". •BARABAR

.UJjAlN

GJRNAR

*" mm

v JUNAGARH

INDEX

^- •rupuath

JOSANCHI.

fSOPARA) ^^ ^t'

'•- 1

I MAGAOHA CONQUERED BV CHANORAGUPTA

(323-298 B.CJ W 323 B.C

2. INDUS VALLV EAST OF RIVER INOUS, SINO
• I LASBELA, RECOVERED FROM POROS BY

BY CHANORAGUPTA IN 322 B.C

3. AREAS WEST OF RIVER INDUS RECOVERED
FROM PETHON IN 317 B.C

4. AFGHANISTAN BALUCHISTAN & N.WF PROVINCE
CECEOED BY SELEUCUS NICATOR TO CHANDRA-
GUPTA IN 302 B.C = ♦ r ♦

5. WESTERN DECCAN CONQUERED BY BINDUSARA

(298-272 B C.) x K * *

6. KALINGAR CONQUERED BY ASOKA (272-232 B.C )

IN 260 B.C • • • »

7. PILLAR INSCRIPTIONS •

8. ROCK INSCRIPTIONS •

9. TOWNS OF 4TH & 3RD CENTURY B.C Q

K> CAPITAL TOWN . |PATLIPUTRA I

11 INTERNATINAL BOUNDARY

12 PRESENT PROVINCIAL BOUNDARIES.

T3 PRESENT COURSE OF RIVER INOUS m

M COURSE OF RIVER INOUS IN 3R0 CNTURV 'B.C. •*C*."...J

>"f*

#j KALINGAR

) HAUL I

jr. SINUS
GANGETICUS

•SUVARNAGIRI £

•few \ V*Jr**

I^erraguoi

•kopbal

#5io0haplire

.:;^

NOTSi-

CUTCH MAY HAVE BEEN RECOVERED
M 322 B-C. FROM ITS LOCAL RULERS.

MARE

PRASODUM

GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST OF 'PAKISTAN' (329-324 B.O.) 8

325 B.C. October 9 :

Nearchus left Krokala and proceeded
west, towards Cape Monze.

325 B.C. October 10 :

Nearchus reached the mouth of the Hab
river and due to monsoon camped there,
for next 24 days.

325 B.C. November 3 :

Nearchus left Cape Monze for west-
ward journey covering. 4 miles and
halting at an island called Domac.

325 B.C. November 4th & 5th :

Neirchus left Domic and after cr>\'er;iv
19 miles reached Saranp-i on fl»a '°-rc
evening 5th N number.

325 B.C. November 6 :

Leaving Sarangrt on 6th November
Nearchus' fleet reached Sakala on the
same day after covering 19 miles.

■
325 B.C. November 7 :

Neirchus reached the Harbour of Moron-
tobara and stayed there until November
8th. Morontobara was at the mouth of
the river Arabis (Hab).

325 B.C. November 9 :

Nearchus fleet left Morontobara and
proceeded 12-1/2 miles to Pagal along
the coast, stopping only to collect water

325 B.C. November 10 :

Sailing another 19 miles Nearchus fleet
reached Kabana, a desolate place in the
desert.

325 B.C. November 11 :

Leaving Kabana, Nearchus reached
Kokala 12 miles from the former and
came to the shore for rest. Here he met

;C*J

Nearchus, p. 174.

i
Nearchus, p. 773.

Nearchus. p. 1 78.

Nearchus. p. 179.

a9) .->.« WK

Nearchus, p. 17S.

Nearohui, p. 183.

Nearchus, p. 185.

Nearchus. p. 185.

Nearchus, p. 186.

bfiiE

.i-Qii

Leonnatus who had. been left by Alexan-
der to fight Oritae (Las Bela) tribes. In a
battle, the latter lost 6p00 men, against
1 5 of Leonnatus.

325 B.C. November 21 :

Having stayed at Kokala another 10
days, Nearchus' fleet left, covering 31
miles to the river Tomerus, where he
spent 5 days.

225 B.C. November 27 :

Nearchus fleet after leaving the mouth of
Tomerus and covering 19 miles reached
Malana.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

■

Nearohus, p. 193.

Nearchus, p. 193.

3C5 B.C. (end) :

Assassination of Philippus, Satrapa in
the Upper Sindhu Valley due to jealousy
between Greeks and Macedonians.
Alexander came to know of this incident
at the capital of Gedrosia in January
324 B.C.

324 B.C. January :

Alexander arrived at Poura (Bampur),
the capita! of Gedrosia (Makran), and
after spending a month there marched
to Karmania, reaching Susa in Persia
at the end of April or early May.
In his journey through Gedrosia, in 60
days, he lost many of his horses and
soldiers.

323 B.C. February :

Nearchus reached Dindotis on the Per-
sian Gulf.

323 B.C. June :

A.exander died at Babylon. The Empire
was divided between his generals, but
Sind continued to be governed by Pei-
thon. News of his death was received

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 57-58.
Jairozbhoy thinks, it was in 324 B.C., and
on his death Eudamas and Taxiles were
made incharge of Taxi la region and
Poros incharge of Sind, p. 61 .
McCrindle, Alexander, p. 177, basing
on Arrian.

Smith EHI, p. 120.
Plutarch (McCrindle), p. 316.

Smith EHI, pp. 120-22.
Hitti, History of Syria, p. 235.
Holditch Gates of India, p. 122

■

GREEK CONQUEST OF SIND AND THE REST OF 'PAKISTAN' (329-324 B.C.)

in India in August, but rebellions did
not start till end of monsoons and be-
ginning of cold climate in October.

The main reason for his success was,
that his army came from many nations
specializing in the tactics of war. For
example, Macedonians were the best
arrow shots, Greeks excellent swords
men, Persians good at lance, Turanians
fastest riders and Phoenicians and
Egyptians were master sailors and
builders. His Greek army also was
scaling the fort walls.

323 B.C. to 30 A.D. :

Ptolemy's rule of Egypt.

During the three centuries Greco-Egypt-
ians systematically explored the Eryth-
raean Sea, which included the Red
Sea and the Arabian Sea.

324-80 B. C. :

Accsieratei penetration of various ele-
ments of Greek civilization in Sind,
under various forms including religious
arts which were not due to Alexander's
conquest, but due to the Bactrian
Greeks, Scythians and Parthians
conquests. The latter two had also been
influenced by the Bactrian Greeks.

323-322 B.C. :

Revolt of the Punjab against Greeks
under Chandragupta Maurya. By the
beginning of 322 A.D. Macedonian
Authority was almost at the end, except
small remnants outside Sind.

Alexander was sporting with his doctrine
of East and West assimilation. Almost
all Greek soldiers were married to Persian
and Indian brides of noble families, but
on his death nearly all Greeks put them
away.

. t B •

moi*

Toussant, pp. 32 and 33.

: .3.8 Itt

Smith, EHI, pp. 206, 122-123.

MAURYANS AND INTRODUCTION OF BUDDHISM IN SIND

324-297 B.C. :

Reign of Chandragupta Maurya. He
appointed Viceroys for different pro-
vinces. In his regime he maintained spe-
cial Irrigation Department to measure
lands, regulate sluices and levy water
rates. The name Maurya is derived
from ruler's mother Mura.

321-184 B.C. I
Maurya Dynasty.

321 B.C. :

Two years after Alexander's death, a
revised division of Empire was made at
Triparadisus. Peithon was made in-
charge of the Western Frontier of India
i.e. area west of the Indus and Poros
got the most of it down to the sea. In
this partition, the provinces east of the
Indus were ignored.

321 B.C. :

Eudamus killed Poros after Eudamus,
Poros and Chandragupta's joint expedi-
tion against Magadha and its fall.
Chandragupta annexed Sind as far as
Eastern Geirosia (almost the boundary
of Las Bela with Mekran) to his empire.
Peithon finally abandoned India and
withdrew to Arachosia, one year after
Eudamus departure from the Lower
Punjab in 317 B.C., to aid Eumenes in
his struggle against Anligonus.

321-299 B.C. :

Chandragupta Maurya having learnt
from the Greeks the advantages of navy,

Uft Vol. I, pp. 424-425.
Jain authorities give the year of his acces-
sion as 314-313 A.D. CHI, Vol. 5, p.
435.

Smith, EHI, pp. 136, 139.
HCIP, Vol. II, p. 700 assigns his rule in
324-300 B.C.

Rapson, CHI, Vol. I, pp. 424-462.

Tarn, W.W., Alexander the Great, Vol.
H, pp. 310, 312-13.

Diodorus, ch, XVIII, p. 39 and ch. XIX,
p. 14.8. HaP, Vol. II, p. 58.

■

Smith, pp. 160-161

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol.

thinks that Chandragupta started the war

of independence probably in 323 B.C. or

even earlier.

Woodcock, p. 41.
Mookerjee, HCIP, II. p. 59, thinks that
Eudamus left India without challenging
Chandragupta, who had ruthlessly put to
sword every Macedonian.

Toussant, p. 72.

-
II, p. 58,

MAURYANS AND INTRODUCTION OF BUDDHISM IN SIND

built battle fleets under the Board of
Admiralty, with a Superintendent of
ships as its head.

320 B.C. :

Death of Aristobolus, a Greek
historian, who accompanied Alexander
in his campaign and wrote a history that
was used by Arrian and Strabo.

320-298 B.C. :

Chandragputa Maurya introduced Pali
as the official language in the Empire.
Asoka's pillar inscriptions are also in
Pali. #

The inscriptions in the Gandhara
(Qandhar) Province are in the local Pali
having some similarities with Kashmiri,
Sindhi and Siraiki.

Pali had 3 different forms known in the
North- West India; first in Sind and
Rajputana; other in Gujarat and Maha-
rashtra and the third in Central India.

312 B.C. :

Death of Nearchus.

312-260 B.C. :

Patracles, an officer of Seleucus and An-
tichus sailed to India and passed in-
formation to Eratoshenes, who wrote
a geography describing correctly the
Indus as well as rhomboid shape of the
Indo-Pak Sub-Continent, its climate,
rains etc.

305 or 304 B.C. :

Invasion of India by Seleucus of Syria,
his compromise with Chandragupta and
sesossion of large part of Ariana by
Seleucus, passing Las Bela, Gandhara
and the western parts of Arachosia and
Geirosia (area bounded between the

Mookerjee gives detailed account. Indian
Shipping.

■

■
Bhirumal, pp. 44-45.

Refer entries 325 B.C.

Strabo, Vol. I, ch. I, p. 22 and ch. XV,
pp. 11 aid 14.

Plutarch: Lives, Ch. LXII.
Smjth, pp. 45, 206. Tarn Greeks in Bac-
tria and India, p. 100 and note 4. Wood-
cock puts it as 306 B.C. which is incorrect.
P. 47. Smith puts the invasion in 305 or
304 and the defeat in 303 B.C.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Indus and north-south line from Jalal-
abad, Quotta, Kelat to Porali), to Chan-
dragupta in return for 500 elephants.
This put Chandragupta in possession
of the whole of Sind (which at that time
included parts of Lasbela) within 18
years of its conquest by Alexander. With
these elephants Seleucus was able to
defeat Antigonus at Ipsus in 301 B.C.

302 B.C. or after :

Seleucus— Nicator concluded a treaty
with Chandragupta Maurya, and his
subjects made voyages to Indian Sub-
Continent to procure spices. Such at-
tempts were discouraged by the attacks
of un-subjugated people, the inhabitants
of Kuwait and adjoining territories.
Seleucus kept fleets in the Gulf to
protect the navigation.

302-288 B.C. :

Megasthenes, the Seleucus" ambassador,
lived in India in Chandragiipta's court
and wrote about Indian administration,
caste system, commerce, customs, re-
ligion etc. The work as comes down
to us, was written by Arrian and called
Indica. Numerous fragments of it have
beei quoted by other writers.

300-200 B.C. :

During the Mauryan rule, Lakhshan
wrote the grammar of Prakrit. It has
been translated into English by Dr.
Hcernle.

300-65 A.D.

Greak regained lingua franca of diplo-
macy and commerce from the Bactrian
Greeks to the Kushans. All these
rulers adopted Gresk script which was
in use in parts of Iran upto 8th

His hold on Sind must have been nominal.
It was his grandson Asoka who annexed
Sind. Chandragupta is called Sand-
rokottos by the Greek writers and is
recognized from the Sanskrit historical
play , the Mudra-Raksbasa.

Toussant, p. 32.

Ghirshman p. 320

Pliny reports two expeditions against

Gerrha (in Kuwait), one by Antiochus III

in 205 and the other by Antiochus IV in

165 B.C.

The Sind ports were used for the export
of products of the whole of the North-
western Sub-Continent.

•
CHI, Vol. I, pp. 389, 425.
McCrindle, 'Megasthenes,' Calcutta,
1877, EHI, p. 211.

Bhirumal. p. 36.

Ghirshman, p. 267.

This applies more to Iran than to Pak-
istan. Greek language does not seem to
have influenced Sindhi and Punjabi.
However, coins of the kings of the above

MAURYANS AND INTRODUCTION OF BUDDHISM IN SIND

century A.D. In the present Pakistan
area, Kharoshthi script was used along
with the Greek, on the coins after
Bactrian Greeks.

298 B.C. :

Chandragupta probably abdicated after
12 years famine, lived as Jain ascetic
and ultimately committed suicide by
starvation. His son Bindusara became
the Mauryan King. Antiochus Sorter
(280-261 B.C.), successor of Seleucus
sent Daimachus as an ambassador to
Pataliputrain296 B.C.

period have Greek script. Bactrian
Greeks conquered Sind in 187 B.C.

275-195 B.C. :

Greek geographer Eratosthenes of
Cyrene lived. Educated at Athens, he
joined Alexandrian Museum under
Ptolemy-III, and in 225 B.C. became the
librarian. He was the first scientist
to hold that post. His writings are lost
but mudh of his geographical material
was used by Ptolemy and Strabo. His
geography mentioned Sind in greater
details.

273 „r 272 B.C. :

Accession of Asoka Vardhana as em-
peror of India after the death of his
father Bindusara. He had a governor at
Taxila for the present East and West
Punjab, NWFP, Kashmir, parts of
Baluchistan and possibly Sind.

269 B C •

Asoka coronated. Sind was a part of
his domain.

259 B.C. :

Hunting abolished by Asoka.

Smith, pp. 154, 147.
E. B. Havel, p. 91.

He was called Amitrochates (Sanskrit
Amitraghata or the killer of foes) by the
Greek sources. Daimchus wrote an
account of the Sub-Continent, 'Indica',
now lost, but reported by Strabo
as the best account.* Ptolemy Philadel-
phus, the king of Egypt (185-247 B.C.),
also sent Dionysius as his ambassador to
India.

Sorton, H.S. George, A History of
Science, Cambridge (Mass.), 1953-1959, 2
Vols. Toussant, p. 34 puts him between
240-195 B.C.

CHl, Vol. I, p. 453.

Smith, EHI, pp. 206, 164 & 172.

Smith, EHI, p. 206.

Cftl, Vol. I, p. 453, puts it as 270 B.C.

HCIP, Vol. II, puts it as 273 B.C.

Smith, EHI, p. 206.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

257 B.C. :

Publication of Minor Rock Edicts I, III
and IV of Asoka.

256 B.C. :

Publication of complete series of 14
Rock Edicts by Asoka. These are
written in Kharoshthi in the North
Western parts of his Empire and in
Brahmi in the rest of his Empire. Kharo-
shthi was written from right to left and
Brahmi from left to right. Both scripts
were of Semitic origin. Brahmi was
probably derived from Phoenician wri-
ting represented by Moabite stone in-
scription (890 B.C) and may have been
brought to the Sub-Continent by Meso-
potamian merchants via Sind.

253 BC •

Buddhist Council met at Pataliputra.

251 B.C :

As per Ceylonese chronology the 2nd
Buddhist Assembly met. Smith is of the
opinion that it was during last 10 years
of Asoka's rule i.e. 242—232 B.C.

232 B.C. :

Asoka died and was succeeded by
Dasartha. The break of Mauryan em-
pire started. His death proved a deci-
sive blow to the United Indian hege-
mony and brought ultimate fall of
the Mauryan Empire.

224 B.C. (approx) :

Sangata became the Mauryan King.

216 B.C. (approx) :

Salisuka became the Mauryan King.

206 B.C. :

Somisarman became the Mauryan King.

Smith, EHI, p. 206

Smith, EHI, p. 207.

Rapson, 'Ancient India', p. 9.

Brahmi is the parent stock from which

all Indian alphabets have been derived.

Kharoshthi is a variety of Aramaic

script brought to the Punjab and Sind

by Darius-I.

Rapson, CHI. Vol. I, p. 453.

Smith, EHI, p. 169 and 206.
Uiv

Smith. EHI. 207.

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol. II. p. 92 puts it

as 236 B.C.

I -

Smith, EHI, p. 207.
Smith, EHI, p. 207.

Smith. EHI. p. 207.

324 -187 B.C.
MAURYANS AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

SI no's RULE ft

RETMON J2S -122

rOPOS 322- 32 1

CHANDRAGURTA

GOVERNORS

230 BC

OR
SOON AFTER
RROBABIV
INDEPENDENT

LOCAL

PRWCIPAUTlES

2 30-114

BACTRIAN
GREEKS

CHANORAtUPTA
MAURXA
M»- M BC

BINDU5ARA

MAURW
201 -272/72

A SOU
MAURYA
271/72-232

OAtARTHA
212- 22*

SIIISUKA 200 - 119

STAOHANWAN
Ill-Ill

BRIMADRAIHA 111-117

SUN*A RULE
l«7 _ US

III DEPENDENT
ROROS ? - III

SCLEUKOS-I
NIKATOft
JI2-JT

AN TIO CHOS - 1

SORTOR

ANriOCHOS-ll

TMEOS

211 - l*t

SELEUKOS-11
KALLINKOS
2t« - 22S

ANTIOCMES HIERAX
SELEUKOS-lll SORTER

ANTIOCHOS
ME GAS
221- II)

SELEUKOS-II
117 - I7S BC

HAUIVAN
GOVERNORS
Ml-?

MAURY ANS
12I-M0 BC

MOST PROBABLY
LOCAL

principal rres

BACTRIM GREEKS
H7-ISI6C

I/)

cr
<

Q_
UJ

o
u

2 z «-
r a •
m i/i —

< "

3 > *»

9 it-

— (0

I IU n

(n rf "■

$1 '

5 £ "

< ?

Ui <

C/)

UJ
UJ

o
<

3 fa

c -

SS i

z ^

ut —

o
•

•

o 4

5 T

* °

I u

a a o .

»» !

< i

lis

5 z -

o a-

o iu

O I o

o - *

i/l «0

o o o

« V *T

o z

« §

iii

° 6 S

2 S 2

r> < ST

i <

2 7

a/ \ "f-Alore
^ OSehwan

yS^Patala Madhyamika/'

(Barbartcan^-x^^ y/
Pr

Jarbancan)-w^ ft yf\ )-o\ ) (Sharhut)^. X^oO^W1

Line- "-'-i^W / f %**\ ..v«d,**(Bhil*)V

tJ-j, '-oast line ^— ^/ V .• ^ ^^A*

(junagadn)

Jar ygaza (Broach)
rat)

SUPPARA
CALLIENA

(Bombay)

INDEX

1. ROUTE OF MENANDERS
EXPEDITIONS

2. ROUTE OF DEMRETIUS*
EXPEDITIONS

3. MODERN TOWNS I

4. TOWNS OF 2nd CENTURY «

barborican is the same
as Alexander's heaven.

?100 200 300 400 500 60
r r i i i i

MILES

187-184 B.C

ROUTE OF CONQUEST OF SIND
BY BACTRIAN GREEKS
(DEMETRIUS AND MENA^DER)

ELANCON

MARE

MOOUTON

C \anurogrammon

AGRAHHON

PRASODUM

DRAWN UNDER GUIDANCE OF M. H. PANHWAR

(Y.

z
111

III

o
i

'r-1

M AURYANS AND INTRODUCTION OF BUDDHISM IN SIND

200 B.C. :

Silisuka became the Mauryan King.

200-58 B.C. :

Yavana princes of the house of Euthy-
damus ruled.

200-25 B.C. :

Bilingual coins struck by the Bactrian
Greek princes which give clue to deci-
pherment of Brahmi and Kharoshthi
scripts.

199 B.C. :

Satadhanwan became the Mauryan King.

197 B.C. :

Antiochus III the Greek ruler of Bactria
was hopelessly involved in struggle with
the West. Euthydemus extended sway
over the southern Afghanistan and North
West India but his rule in India was
not established in his life time .

191 B.C. :

Brihadratha became the Muaryan King.

190-160 B.C. :

Demetrius the Indo-Greek King ruled
after the death of his father Euthy-
demus. Appollodotus and Menander
were his contemporaries.

187 B.C. :

Army General Pushyamitra Sunga,
killed his master, the last Mauryan King
Brihadratha and thus ended the Maur-
yan Dynasty, giving place to Sunga
rule.

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 103-105.
Rapson, CHI, Vol. I, pp. 488-516.

Rapson, Ancient India, p. 10.

Smith, EHI, p. 207.
Munshi, HCI, Vol. II, P. 105.

Smith, EHI, p. 207.

CHI, Vol. I, pp. 399-402.

HCIP, Vol. II puts it as 190-165 B.C.

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol. II. p. 90.
Smith, EHI, p. 207 puts it as 185 B.C.
and Rapson, 'Ancient India', p. 58, as
184 B.C. He bases Mauryan rule of
1 37 years, on five of Puranas.

■

•

BACTRIAN GREEKS I

187-184 B.C. :

Demetrius I son of Euthydemus con-
quered Eastern Gedrosia and Patalene
(Sind Delta) and his Lieutenant Apollo-
dotus conquered Surashtra (Kathiawar)
and Sagardiva (Cutch), after the collapse
of Magadha. He established a city Deme-
trias, probably at the site of Patala. They
returned to Taxi la leaving Sind to be
ru led by a military Viceroy . Demetri u s
entered. India at Qandhar and Bolan
pass, and after conquest of Baluchistan,
marching along Makran coast reached
Patala. Though he acquired large
areas in the Sub-Continent, he lost his
own kingdom of Bactria to his rival
Eucratides.

■

CULTURAL EXCHANGE

Strabo, ch. XII 1, p. 1.

Tarn, pp. 152, 175-77, 174, 141-42-92.

Woodcock, pp. 74,78.

Narain, Indo-Greeks, pp. 35-42, 68, 92,

122-125, 181, rejects the above theory

that Demetrius or Menander conquered

Sind.

■

I{ is possible that for the conquest of
Gujarat and Kathiawar, they may have
explored the sea-coast and even ma'de use
of the Indus, like Skylax. Since the
Rann of Cutch was not dry, the Cutch
district acted, as a bridge between Sir.d on
one side and Kathiawar on the other side.

165 B.C. :

Death of Demetrius, who was succeeded
by his son Agathocles. During the
lattoi's rule of 5 years he conquered
Gujarat, Khambat and Kashmir.

165 B.C. to 160 B.C. :

Agathocles conquered Gujarat, Khambat
and Kashmir. Sind was already in his
possession.

160 B.C. :

Agathocles died leaving his daughter
Agathocleia as the only heir to tho
throne. She married Menander. the
Governor of Kabul, who thus became
the ruler of Sind, the Punjab, Kashmir
and Gujarat.

.
Woodcock. Greeks in India, pp. 78-86.
Basham, p. 58, states that after Demetrius,
another usurper, Eucracticles established
himself at Bactria, but Sind and other
territories were being controlled by
Demetrius' family.

See above.

BACTR1AN GREEKS AND CULTURAL EXCHANGE

Menander appointed Appollodotus, his
son from a former wife, as the Gover-
nor of Patala to control Sind, Cutch,
Gujarat, Kathiawar, Khambat etc.

150-145 B.C. :

Menander, a general of Demetrius, who
after the conquest of Sind by the latter
was responsible for the conquest of
North India, died at an advanced age.
His Kingdom included Sind. The Em-
pire extended from Mathura to Broach
and the whole Northern India and
Afghanistan. He was succeeded
by his minor . son Strato-I and
his mother Agathocleia became care-
taker. Sind was however governed by
Appollodotus.

145 B.C. (latest) :

On Menander's death Queen Agatho-
cleia ruled his Kingdom on behalf of h«.r
minor Son Strato-I. Appollodotus, son
of Menander from 1st wife, kept ruling
Sind, Makran, Cutch and Gujarat.

140 B.C. :

The process of Indianization of the
Indo-Greeks began, soon after the death
of Menander.

140 B C. and after :

Bactrian Coins go over to square
shape, with motifs of the Sub-Continent
on the reverse and also introduction of
Indian scripts and titles on the coins.

137 B.C. :

A deputation of Sindhi Bikshus went
from Patala to Ceylon, at the order
of Menander— a Sindhi Bikshu Sangh
left Patala with the deputation.

Woodcock, Greeks in India, pp. 78-H7.

98-100.

Mookerjee, HCIP, Vol. II, Imperial

Unity, pp. 85-100.

Tarn pp. 141-42,226.

Woodcock p. 113, puts the date of his

death as 130 B.C.

!
■

«
Tarn. pp. 141, 142 & 266.

Woodcock, pp. 113-114. thinks he died

in 130 B.C.

■

Woodcock, pp. 94, 104, 113-114.
He thinks Menander was alive then, and
lived upto 130 B.C. The deputation in
fact may have been sent by his successors,
if he died in 145 B.C.

128 B.C. :

Yueh-chi defeated Scythian tribes of
Bactria with a force of 700,000 horse
archers, uprooting all Greeks.

123-88 BC. :

Mithradates IT Gre it. King, ruled Parthia.

120fc.C. t» 100 B.C. :

Scythian tribes of Seistan after their
defeat during the reign of Mithiridates
the Great, at hands of Yueh-chi, moved
via Qandhar, Bolan and Mulla Pass into
Sind, taking possession of Abiria, or the
Upper Sind, thereafter Patalene and
eventually Cutch and Kathiawar. The
first invasion of the northern" Sind
started in 120 B.C. and there was a halt
before their movement to the south.

120 B.C. :

Eudoxus began his 1st voyage from
Alexandria to India.

119 B.C :

During the rule of Ptolemy VIII, Eure-
getes U's (146-117 B.C.), coast guards
brought a man from a wrecked ship, half
dead from thirst and hunger to the
King's Court, where geographer
Eudoxus of Cyzicus was also present.
The man told them that he was from
India and offered to guide Eudoxus
there. The latter made his first trip to
the Indian Sub-Continent in 119 B.C.
and the second in 114 B.C. Eudoxus
became the second Greek to have travel-
led between Egypt and the Sub-Conti-
neit. The first wis Skylix who also
was a Cretean Greek and was patronized
by Darius-T.

1 17 81 B.C. :

Ag.it Karchides, tutor of Ptolemy VIII
Sorter IT King of Egypt, wrote descrip-

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Tarn, pp. 300-301.

CHI, Vol. I, p. 512.

CHI, Vol, I, pp.

563, 567;

Narain, pp. 140,

141.

Tarn, pp. 232-501.

Woodcock, p. 140.

Toussant, p. 34.

•

Toussant, p. 34.

■^

BACTRIAN GREEKS AND CULTURAL EXCHANGE

tion of the Erythraean Sea. It has re-
ferences on Sind's trade with the Sub-
Continent and Egypt.

115-110 B.C. :

Eudoxus returned from his second
voyage of India to Alexandria, convinc-
ing Greek mariners that direct trade
with India was possible and as a result of
this in the early part of 1st century B.C.,
Greeks crossed mouth of Persian Gulf
and sailed down shores of Makran,
Indus delta and Gujarat.

110-80 B.C. :

•

'Saca Kingdom' or 'Ptolemy's King-
dom' of "Indo-Scythia" established
from Abiria to Patala, Cutch and
Kathiawar, extended to Gujarat.

100 B.C. :

King Strabo-I handed over the Kingdom
to Appollodotus, his step brother, the
Governor of Sind and became Bikshu,
like his father Menander. Appollodotus
ha /ing taken over the charge, movod to
D.I. Khan to repel Anticalcidas a rebel
chief who had occupied Khyber and
Taxila since 110 B.C. and re-conquered
the lost territories from Anticalcidas.

■

Woodcock, p. 140-141.

Tarn, pp. 23,,320. Ptolemy calls these
provinces as Patalene (Deltaic region),
Abiria (to the north of it) and Surastrene
(roughly corresponding Cutch and
Kathiawar). McCrindle's Ptolemy, pp.
136-139.

Woodcock, pp. 120-122.

Percy Gardner puts this incident in

95 B.C.

-•

90 B.C. :

Appollodotus died. By the time of his
death he had conquered all territories
of his step brother and his ancestors.
His Kingdom extended in north from
Afghanistan to the Ganges valley and in
south to Gujarat. Soon after his death
Scythians started their movement towards
Sind. He was succeeded by his son.

Woodcock, pp. 122-127.

Percy Gardner puts his rule as 115-95

B.C.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

90 to 80 B.C.

On hearing of Appollodotus' death,
Scythians invaded Sind. Three sons of
Appoliodotus namely Zoilus. Dionysius
and AppoIJophanes, and their cousin
perished fighting the invaders in
Makran.

■

Woodcock, pp. 123-124.
Scythians came to Sind from Seistan
through Qandhar over the Boian Pass.
Percy Gardner pp. 122-127. puts the rule
of the three brothers in 95-80 B.C.

■

1 jni-M

■

SCYTHIANS OF SIND OR SAKAS RULE

80 to 58 B.C. :

Maues moved from the Upper Sind and
advanced to the valley of Indus. Scy-
thians were already settled in Cutch and
Kathiawar. Sind was then named as
Sakadripa by the Indians.
Scythians' or the Sakas' strength lay in
armoured cavalry, whose main weapon
of war was a long lance used with a
tremendous dash.

Sakas retained the form of Greek coin-
age with Greek legend on the obverse
and Prakrit translation in Kharoshthi
script on the reverse.

80 B.C. :

Sakas (Scythians) advanced from Abiria
(Hilly tract of Sind) northwards first
to Taxi la and then to Punjab.

Strato-II still a minor, grandson of
Strato-I on the death of his uncles be-
came the ruler of Sind and the Greek
Empire in India. Old Strato-I who had
ruled until 100 B.C. and had become
Bikshu, was brought down and made the
care-taker of Strato-II.

77 B.C. :

Maues occupied Taxi la.

70 B.C. :

Strato-II was killed in fight with Scy-
thians, who seem to have Sind under
their control by then. Hippostratus
grandson of Menander with the help of

HO*

From a chart in Percy Gardner's, Greeks
and Bactnan Kings, p. XXXIII.
Narain. pp. 45. 48, to 57 CHI. I, p. 564.
W. Tarn. pp. 322, 400.
J.I.H , 1933, p. 19. puts date of Maues" or

Moga's rule from 20 B.C. to 20 A.D.

HCIP. Vol. II. p. 127.

■

• ■ .
Tarn, p. 233.

Woodcock, pp. 123-125.
Percy Gardner, p. I.

Tarn, p. 501.

Munshi puts date of his rule as 20 B.C.

to 22 A.D.

Woodcock, pp. 124-127.

Percy Gardner, p. a. puts Strato-I Is
rule along with Strato-I aS 80-75 B.C.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Hazara tribes and Hermaues head of
Kabul tribes jointly controlled Khyber
Pass until 30 B.C. when they too were
over-powered by the Scythians.

70 B.C.-50 A.D. :

The oldest Dravidian language literature
'Sangam Poems' in Tamil. No attempt
has yet been made to assess Sindhi and
Brauhi words from this literature.

60 B. C. :

Soon after this year Maues conquered
Gandhara.

60-30 B.C. :

Sicilian born Diodorus Siculus a Greek
historian wrote: "Library of the history
of the World" in 46 volumes. Though a
person of little critical ability, his
sources on the wars that followed
Alexanders death are reliable.

60 B.C. to 19 A.D. :

Strabo the historian, who wrote about
Alexander, lived during this period.

58 B.C. :

Maues died and Vonones a Parthian, kin
of King, and the ruler of the Eastern
Tran assumed power over latter's king-
dom. He continued to accept suzerainty
of Spalyris, the ruler of Arachosia and
Kabul for some time, but Sind was
governed by Azes-I.

58 B.C.

Initial year of Vikrama Era. which also
marks the establishment of Saka

The date
known.

of Strato-I's death is not

■

.•

Tarn, pp. 403-501.
Loeb, CH. Old father, 2 vols. 1933.

Munshi. CHIP, Vol. II, assigns his life
between 54 B.C. to 24 A.D.

■

Tarn, pp. 349, 345.

Rapson assigns reign of Azes-I to this
period and founding of Vikrama Bra,
which also began in 58 B.C.
CHI, Vol. Il,#pp. 515, 516 and 520.
Munshi assigns date of Maues death as 22
A.D. HCIP. Vol. IV Rapson is also of
the view that Azilises reigned first in
association with Azes-I, then alone and
finally in association with Azes-11. He
further thinks that Gonodophares was
successsar of Azes-II.

Rapson. CHI, Vol. I, p. 516.
Mujamdar thinks the Vikrama Era marks

70 B.C-46 A.D.

SCYTHIAN RULERS AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

YEAR
B.C.

6 S
60
55
5 0
45
40
3 5
30
2 5
20
1 5
1 0
5
0
5

1 0
1.5
20

2 5

3 0
3 5
40
45

SINO

BACTRIANS

MAUES
70 - 58

AZES — I
AS GOVERNOR OF HIS
FATHER, SPALYRIS
AND JOINT
RULER WITH

HIM
58-15 B.C.

AZILISES
15-10/5 B.C.

SPALYRISE5
10/5 B.C.- 10 A 0

AZES - II

MAY HAVE

RULED SINO

UP TO 46 AD-

WHEN

GONOOPHARES

CONQURED IT

10- 46 AD

PUNJAB N.W.F.R

SPALYRIS

AND
AZES - I
58-15 ac.

AZILISES
15-10/5 B.C.

PARTHIANS

SPALYRISES
10/5 B.C-10AD.

AZES -II

MAY HAVE LOST

KABUL AND

GANDHARA IN

20/21 AD. TO

GONOOPHARES

10—43 A.D.

CUTCH

AND KATHIAWAR

BACTRIANS

AZES-1

AND HIS FATHER

SPALYRIS

AS JOINT

RULER

AZILISES
15-10/5 B.C

SPALYRISES
10/5 B.C.- 10 A.D.

PARTHIANS

AZES - I
10- 46 AD

MA GAD HA

PARTHIANS

KANVAS DYNASTY
VASUDEVA
75 — 66 B.C.

BHUMIMITRA
(KANVAS)
66 - 52 BC

NARA Y A N A
(KANVAS)
52 - 40 B.C.

SUSAR MAN
(KANVAS)
40 -32 B.C.

46-78 A.D

PARTHIANS AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

INDEX

Parththians..
Kushans

Scythians..

■

YEAR
A.O.

SIND

PANJAB N.W.F.P.

SEISTAN

IS — -

SCYTHIANS
70aC.-«AQ

SCYTHIANS

PARTHIANS

•
60ND0PHAPES
20/11-50

ftONDOPHARES
19 - 50

ftONDOPHARES 46-50

— to

PAC 0 RE S

(PARTHIAN!
50-65

PA C 0 RE S

(PARTHIAN)

10 -»5

PACORES
?

PARTHIAN

RULERS

NAMES NOT KNOWN

SS -It A.D.

KUSHAN
DYNASTY

SCYTHIANS OR SAKAS RULE OF SIND

(Scythian) Suzerainty of Azes-I.

the enthronement of Vonones as King
of Iran. HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 128, 154.

There is another version by Rapson
(Ancient India, p. 104) that the Era
marks the defeat of Sakas in Malva
by a king who is known as
Vikramaditya.

53-52 B.C. (Winter) :

Vonones (Parthian) gained independence
from Spalyris the Governor of Aracho-
sia and Kabul. Sind continued to be
governed by Azes.

50 B.C. :

Buddhist Sculpture of the Sub-Conti-
nent under heavy Greek influence.

40 B.C. :

Vonones still ruled and peace existed
since his taking over power 13 years
earlier.

31-30 B.C. :

Spalyrises seized the eastern Empire of
Vonones' successors; took title as Great
King, conferring the same on his
son Azes.

31 or 30-15 B.C. :

Azes a Scythian King ruled Sind, Kathia-
war etc. His father-was joint ruler with
him.

■
During the struggle, Cutch suffered
badly from the Saka raiders, who carried
off women, children, cows and grain.

Rapson, GHI, Vol. I, p. 517.

•

The relations of Parthian (family of
Vonones) to Scythians (family of Maues)
is uncertain but the two people had been
associated for centuries in Seistan and
Qandhar, and therefore they are con-
sidered as closely related.

•

Tarn, pp. 3, 6; HCPI, Vol. II, p. 702.
Munshi. thinks that Vonones's career
ended in 1 8 B.C. having been succeeded
by his brother or step brother Spalyrises.

Tarn, pp. 346, 347.

j 01

.
Percy Gardner, Greek & Scythian Kings,
p. XXXIII. Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. II,
Age of Imperial Unity, p: 127, puts the
rule of Azes (Aya) 15 B.C. to 30 A.D
He probably was son of Spalyrises and
son-in-law of Maues (Moga), according to
the same source. Munshi, HCIP, Vol. H,
gives the date of Aze's rule as 5 A.D. to
30 A.D.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

24B.C. :

Strabo during his visit to Egypt found
120 ships sails each year from Myos
Horms to India.

20 B.C. :

Utilization of Monsoon for sailing
ships between Arabian Peninsula and
the Sub-Continent.

The phenonmenon of Monsoon was
known to the Easterners much earlier.
The Greek sailors knew it for the first
time in 20 B.C

Woodcock, p. 141

•

15 B.C. to later part of the century :

Azilises ruled Sind, Kathiawar and other
parts of North Western India (present
Pakistan), possibly jointly with his father
as his father had shared the crown with
his father.

Later part of century to 10 A.D. :

Spalyrises ruled Sind and Kathiawar.

10 B.C. :

Death of Trogus. Pompelus, a Gaul
and son of Caesar's secretary. He wrote
a work on history of non-Roman world,
which was epitomised by Justinus.

Approx. 10 A.D.-19 A.D. :

Azes-II ruled Sind, Kathiawar and other
territories of Parthians upto NWFP.

Toussaut, p. 9.

■

Percy Gardner, Greek and Scythian
Kings, p. XXXIII. Tarn, p. 348.

According to Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. II,

p. 127, Azilises was son of Azes-T and

ruled from 28 to 40 A.D.

i
Percy Gardaner, Scythian Kings, p.

XXXin. Tarn. p. 305.
Mujamdar, HCIP. Vol. II, Age of Impe-
rial Unity, does not think that Spalyrises
ruled. According to him Azes-T was his
son.

He is main source of Justinus' history of
Alexander tin Great.

•

Tarn, p. 498.

Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. II, p. 127,
puts date of his rule as 35-79 A.D. Munshi
puts date of Azes-II's rule from 35 A.D.
to 79 AD. and Azilises from 28 A.D.
to 40 A.D.

•

PARTHIANS DISPLACE SCYTHIANS

17 A.D. :

Strabo started final revision of "The
Geography". He was contemporary of
Togus who compiled history of Macedo-
nians which was abridged by Justi-
nus, a Latin writer, in the 4th or 5th
century A.D.

19 A.D. :

Thi Parthian king, Gondophares ascend-
ed the throne after his predecessor Azes-
II. Gondophares brought Saka (Scythian)
dominions in India directly under his
own rule, which hitherto were indirectly
ruled from Seistan at least in name.
Parthians are known as Pahlvas in
Sanskrit literature.

19 A.D. to 50 A.D. :

The Parthian king Gondophares ruled
Sind and Kathiawar with his capital at
Minagara. His fame in the West is said
to have brought St. Thomas to the
people of the Indus Country as apostle.
•

■

23-79 A.D. :

Pliny the elder (Gains PliniuS Secundus)
lived and wrote his Natural History
in 37 volumes. It describes animals,
plants, minerals etc. of the Sub-Con-
tinent. The work lacks scientific spirit.

Woodcock, 142.

Strabo describes Sind and Cutch. He
describes Bactrian temples, altars and
fortifications of Tejarashtra (Cutch),
with Tejor Tahij (Bhuj) as capital.

Tarn, 344.

Woodcock, p. 1 30, thinks that Gondo-
phares took over Sind from Scythians
in 46 A.D.

Parthians had heavy cavalry like Scyth-
ians and in addition, light cavalry, whose
riders could shoot arrows at gallop in
any direction and even backwards.
•

Percy Gardner, Greek and Scythian
Kings, p. XXXIII.
Tarn, pp. 498 and 235.
Rapson, CHI, I, p. 5I9. thinks he ruled
at least upto 45 A.D. Smith, EHT, puts
the start of his rule at 20 A.D. Munshi,
HCIP, Vol., II, p. 702, puts date of
Gondophares' • rule from 21 A.D. to
50 A.D., p. I8l.

Jairozbhoy, p. I8l, agrees with Munshi.
Rapson. Ancient India, p. 76. mentions
St. Thomas' visit.

Munshi, HCIP. Vol. II, p. 702, puts date
of Natural History as 71 A.D. The
Greek text entitled Historicorum roman-
orum reliqt-iac, ed. Peter H.R. first two
volumes, 1906 and other 11 vols. ed.

100

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINT>

24 A.D :

Strabo died.

41-45 A.D :

1Ai

Reign of Claudius, during which Curtius
Rufus wrote on the exploits of Alexan-
der, the Great. The Work is praised
more for its literary merit than historical
accuracy.

42 A.D. :

AppolloniusofTyana,aGreek philoso-
pher visited the sub-continent to learn
the Indian philosophy and to see the cjties
and altars left by Alexander. He spoke
to Gondophares in Greek. He seems
to have access to certain points, which
are confirmed by modern researches.

He was a neo-Phythagorian sage, who
wandered in India, Persia and Egypt, to
learn of mystics and their meditations.

45 A. D. :

Having observed pattern of the monsoon
winds, Greek mariner Hippalus, shortly
before destruction of Ptolemaic King-
dom by Augustus, sailed from Aden to
Indus delta and back, without touching
any port. This produced great revolu-
tion in trade with India and Sind.
Even prior to this there was interchange
of goods of Sind and the rest of Sub-
continent with Alexandrian Ptolemians,
by land route via Tadmir.

46 A.D. :

Tne Parthian King Gondophares who
started from Khurasan (Parthia) in 21
A.D., conquered Kabul and Gandhara
in 43-44 A.D. and later on Sind in
46 A.D.

Rackrman, H; Jones, W.H.S; and Eich-
holz, are in progress since 1938.

Woodcock, p. 142.

•

Charpentier, Travels of Appollonius of

Tyana, p. 58.

Smith, EHI, p. 13. doubts if he visited

the Sub-Continent.

Marshal, Guide 10 Taxila, Calcutta, 1918,

pp. 15 and 91.

Loeb's Philostratus ed. F.C. Conbearc,
2 vols., 1912, contains lite and letters of
this visitor.

Woodcock, p. 141. Tarn, p. 368, thinks
that voyage between Patala and Syagros
was as early as 90-80 B.C. Jairozbhoy, p.
114. thinks that it could be between 40
B.C. and 1 A.D.
Also refer entry 20 B.C.

•
Strabo, Geographia, Ed. by A. Meincke,
Leipzig, 1866-67 A.D., p. 118.

Woodcock, pp. 129-132.
Smith, EHI, puts it as 48 A.D.
Also see entry 19 A.D.

PARTHlANS DISPLACE SCYTHIANS

101

46— 127 A.D. :

Plutarch who wrote Lives of Famous
Men of Greece and Rome, lived then.
He was born at Chaeronea in Bocotia
and died in Re me.

70 or 71 A.D. :

The Periplus of Erythraean Sea, a Roman
treatise, was written as a guide book for
trade and sea travel from the Red Sea to
the Eastern Indies with names of Barabi-
can, port at the mouth of Smithus (In-
dus) and main town Minnagara possibly
Bahmanabad, held by Parthians, and
Sind's imports of figured linen, topaz,
coral storax, frank incense, glass vessels,
silver, gold etc. and exports indigo,
cotton, silk, furs, nard, gum. perfumes
etc. The book states that the country
of Sind was called Scythia or the land
of Scythians.

English translation of his works, ed.
Perrian, B. in 11 volumes, London, 1914-
1926. Penguin Classics have published
3 volumes. Lord jn 1958, 1960 and 1964.
He describes Alexander in Sind.

Kennedy, JRAS, 1918, p. 112. Scoff,
p. 15 puts it as 60 A.D. McCrindle Ind.
Ant, Vol. vm, 1879, pp. 108-151 puts it
as 80 to 89 A.D. If this is accepted then
the chronology of HCIP, Vol. II, is more
correct for the rule of Azes-I, Azilises
and Azes-II. Sircar puts it as 70-80 A.D.
HCIP, Vol. II, Age of Imperial Unity,
pp. 136-138. Jairozbhoy, pp. 115, 140.
puts it as 110-115 A.D.
CHI, Vol. I, pp. 563-64 states that the
Lower Sind was called Sicadipa.

■

J»

■

KUSHAN RULE 1 DEVELOPMENT OF BUDDHIST ARCHITECTURE

65 A.D.

Kushans drove out the Parthian King
Pacores, the successor of Gondophares
from Gandhara, and thus ended the real
Hellenic intrusions upon the Sub-Con-
tinent. These had started with the
Bactrians and continued during the
Scythians and Parthian rule.

i
50 A.D :

Death of Curtis Rufus Quintus, a
Roman historian, who wrote history of
Alexander in 10 volumes of which the
first two and parts of others are lost.

65—78 A.D. :

Kadphises-II, the Kushan, who ruled
during this period conquered the
whole of the Indus valley.

70 or 71 A.D. :

Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, a work
of Greco-Egyptian and not Roman,
describes Barbaricum (Bhanbore?) and
the products sold and purchased by the
Roman shippers at this port of Sind.
The same port exported products of the
whole Nor ►Western parts of the Sub-
continent, and these reached Barbari-
can on the Indus delta, via the Punjab
rivers.

78 A.D. :

Kanishka became the king of Kushan
Empire, which included Sind.

78 A.D.-123 A.D.

Kanishka-f annexed Sind.

Sircar, HCIP, II, Age of Imperial Unity,
pp. 130-131.

T.A. Dorey, ed. H. McQueen's Latin
Biography, London, 1967. Extracts
pertaining to Sind are in McCrindle's
Alexander.

■.

Sircar, HCIP, Vol. II. Age of Imperial
Unity, p. 143.

Scoff, p. 68.

The lower levels of Bhanbore go back
to the 1st century A.D.

Sircar. HCTP. vol. II. pp. 141, 143.
Rapson, Ancient India, p. 77.

Smith, EHI. p. 259.

KUSHAN RULE AND DEVELOPMENT OF BtjDDHlST ARCHITECTURE

103

70 A.D. :

Parthian rule continued in Sind.

■

-
90 A.D. :

Birth of Arrian. the famous historian Also refer 150 AD.
of Alexander. He died during the reign

Sircar, HCTP. vol. TT. basing on Periplus
dated 70-80 A.D., states that ruler of
Sind was a Parthian. Scoff puts the date
of writing of Periplus as 50 A.D. He fur-
ther states that Kadphises-II son of
Kadphises-I conquered the whole of
Indus valley.

of Roman Emperor Morcus Aurelius
(161-180 A.D.) and wrote Anabasis of
Alexander and also another book,
'Indica', based on Magasthenes.

90 A.D. :

Kanishka the Great calls forth Buddhist
assembly.

100 A.D. :

Curtis Rafus wrote on Alexander,
basing, it on writings of Ptolemy, son
of Lagos, who also accompanied
Alexander and also of Kleitarchos con-
temporary of Ptolemy and Timageness,
who flourished in the reign of Augustus.
The work is inferior to that of Arrians.

101-102 A.D. :

Kanishka-I gave up the throne and
became a Bikshu.

102-106 A.D. :

Vasishka-I ruled th: Kushan Empire.

106-138 A.D. :

Hurishka ruled the Kushan Empire.
He ruled jointly with Vasishka and the
latter's son Kanishka-Il.

119-145 A.D. :

■
Kanishka-Il (title Kaisara) joined

Hurishka to govern the Kushan

HCIP, vol. II, p. 702, puts the period
of his reign as 78-101 or 102 A.D.

Some authorities put the year as 41-54
AD., during the reign of Claudius.
McCrindle, Alexander, p. 11.

i
Sircar. HCIP, vol. II, p. 144.

Sircar. HCIP, vol. II, p. 150.
Sircar HCIP, vol. II, pp. 150-151.

Sircar. HCIP, vol. II. p. 151.

■

104 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Empire. He built large number of
stupas between 138 and 145 A.D,

120 A.D. :

A deputation of artists from the Indus Mihran, vol. 17 part IV.
valley went to China.

123 A.D. :

Kanishka-1, while still a Bikshu, died.

140 A.D. :

Tne date of writing of Ptolemy's
geography, which states that Sind was
ruled by Kushans then.

Smith, EHI, p. 269.

Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus), the
Greek astronomer and Geographer born
in Egypt spent most of his life in Alex-
andria. His work the Geography in 8
books laid down the principles of the
construction of the World "map, which
shows Sind and many of its towns.
130-131 A.D. :

Rudradaman-I belonging to Karda-
makas tribe of Scythians became the
ruler after his grandfather Chashtana,
who previously was the governor of the
South Western part of Empire (Juna-
gadh,- Cutch, Gujarat etc.), and had
become independent. After, becoming
the ruler Rudradaman added Cutch,
Marwar, Sind (Western Lower Sind),
Sauvira (Eastern Lower Sind) and Raj-
putana up-to Aravali hills to his
domain. However -their hold on Sind
must have been short lived as Ptolemy
saw Kushans ruling Sind.

145-176 A.D. r

Vasudeva Kushan king ruled th; Indus
Valley and after his death the Kushan
governors assumed independence in
their own provinces. The Lower Sind
probab'y became independent fust.

Sircar, HOP, vol. II, p. 135 and vol. nr„

pp. 204, 275.

McCrindie, Ptolemy, p.

E. H. Bunbury,. History of Ancient

Geography.

His sources include earlier, writings and

the statements of travellers, who grossly

over-estimated the distances. His other

work 'Almagest', was equally important.

Sircar, HCIP, vol. II, p. 184.

Smith puts it as 128 A.D. EHI, p. 232.

ortT

Smith, -_ EHI, p. 272, puts it as 140-173
AD., HCIP-II, p. 151, assigns his reign
to 45-176 A.D.

65-283 AD.

KUSHANS AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

YEA*

A.D.

70
75
80

•s

109
105
110

i If

iao

125

130

135

145

150

155

1(0

165

170

175

1(0

Iff

190

199

200

2 OS

210

215

220

225

2 30

235

240

2 45

250

S I N-D

PARTHIANS
PRINCIPALITIES
OF
SI NO

UPPER
SINO

GOVERNORS

KUSHANS

OF
GANOHARA

FOR

SOMETIME

INTERMIT TANTLY

LOWER
SINO

6ANDHARA

KADPHISES
6 5-78

KANISHKA -1
7l-l0l/l02

PARTHIANS

SCYTHIANS
135-U5

PARTHIANS

VASISHKA — I
102-108

HURISHKA
AND
KANISHKA — II
AS JOINT RULER
FROM 119 AIX
108-138

KANISHKA — II
ALONE 138 -US

VASUOEVA- I
145-176

KANISHIRA III

KANISHKA - IV
226 - 239

VASUDEVA -||
239 - 246

CUTCH ANO
KAT H I A WAR

PARTHIAN
SATRAP
NAHAPANA
? -MO'7

RUDRAOAMAN
THE ■MYTHIANS
ANO HIS
SUCCESSORS'
SAT RAPES
OF
SAURASHTRA
150- 395 ?

INDEX

KUSHNS

PARTHIANS

SCYTHIANS ....

SASSANIDS

INDEPENDENT PRINCIPALITIES

W/M

T
I

!i'V!i'l;
id 1 1 1 .i.ii

-- —

. - jp-ul -yuap

110

— »**-

110
12S
130
135
ItO
1 45
ISO
ISS
1(0

its

170
175
180

1 OS-
ISO
ISS
200

2 OS
210
215
220
225
210
215
240
24S •
2S0

2 55

2 60 .

2 05

270

275

200

2IS

6ANDHAHA

FOR
SOMETIME

INTERMIT TANTLV

SCYTHIANS
135-145

PARTHIANS

HURISHKA
AND
KANISHKA — II
AS JOINT RULER
FROM 119 AD.
104-110

KANISHKA — II
ALONE 130-145

VASUOEVA- I
145-178

SMAL

INDEPENDENT

PRINCIPALITIES

S I N D
9

SASSANIDS

KANISHIKA III

KANISHKA - IV
226 -219

VASUOEVA -
239 - 248

KANISHKA - V
240-272

KANISHKA - VI

? - 150 ^

RUDRADAMAN
THE SCYTHIANS
AND HIS
SUCCESSORS^
SAT RAPES
OF
SAURASHTRA
150- 195 ?

■ ; jn

NOTE RUDRADAMAN CONTROLLED LOWER SIND AND SINDHU SAUVIRA FOR ABOUT 10 YEARS,
BUT KUSHAN CONTROLLED PRESENT DAOU, LARKANA, JACOBABAD, SHIKARPUR AND
SUKKUR DISTRICTS EVEN DURING THIS PERIOD.

osof-

100-750 A.D

CITIES OF SIND

INDEX

1. CITIES IN EXISTENCE THEN

2. CITIES IN RUINS THEN

3. PRESENT COURSE OF RIVER INDUS

4. COURSES OF RIVER INOUS 100 -750 A.D

3. MODERN TOWNS...-

6 MODERN CITIES AT OLD SITES.

££hEur]

KQlat

Orangi
Manjobar
(Mangopir)

Kol Nathclo
CotelLinc in 750 A.D.

,l»mr>

ithi

p*rk»r

SCALE

50 100

**C.

150 MUES

DRAWN UNDER GUIDANCE OF M-H.PANHWAR

Rush an rule and development op buddhist architecture

145 A.D. :

Vasudeva-I, the Kushan King was
converted to Hinduism.

145-176 A.D. :

Vasudeva-I ruled Kushan Empire in-
cluding Sind. His coins were found
from the upper layers of Mohenjo-Daro.
After him the Kushan power declined,
and the Scythian satraps started ruling
as independent monarchs. Mohenjo-
Daro Stupa constructed by the Kus-
hans goes back to earlier years of
the Kushan rule.

150 A.D. (approx.):

Date of Junagadh (Girnar) inscription,
which states that Rudradaman the Saka
ruled over Konkani, Kathiawar, Cutch,
Sindhu and Sauvira. Sakas ruled Cutch
for more than a century after his death.

150 A.D.

Arrian wrote Indica. It is based on
the Indica of Magasthenes and the
voyage of Nearchus.

■

150 AD. :

Vasudeva-I's coins (found by Binnerjee)
at Buddhist buildings of Mohenjo-Daro
prove that by this time at least the Upper
Sind was under the Kushan rule. At
Junkar similar evidence was collected
by Mujamdar.

200-300 A.D.

Jatts of Sind were moving along the
Persian Gulf, grazing their buffaloes.

105

Smith, EHI, p. 272. This was the begin-
ning of the rise of Hinduism in the
North- Western Sub-Continent.

Sircar, HOP, vol. II, p. 151.

Epigraphia Indica, Vol, IH, p. 42. The
local chiefs Parthians or Scythians in Sind,
may have accepted suzerainty of Rudra-
daman, but the latter was not directly go-
verning Sind. Also see entry 130-133 AD.
As a result of this, probably for the
first time Cutch's relations with Saura-
shtra became more close than with Sind.

Mushsi, HCIP, Vol. II, p. 701.
He used the works of Ptolemy Sorter
(367/6-382/3 B.C.), Aristobolus (d. 320
B.C.) and Eratosthenes (275-194 B.C.).
These original sources are main reason
for his accuracy. He also used Magasthe-
nes, hut the latter had not visited Sind.

Annual Report of Archaeological Survey
of India, 1922-23, A.D., pp. 102—104.
Memoir Archaeological Survey India
No. 4, p. 7.

Hellbusch & Westphal, Jats of Pakistan,
p. 102.

106 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

200-300 A.D.

Kharoshthi script used on Asoka's
pillar Inscriptions and later on used in
Afghanistan, the Punjab and possibly
parts of Sind disappeared.

Rapson, Ancient India, p. 1Q.

200-500 A.D.

Revision of Markandeya Brahamanda
and Vayu Puranas.

226-41 A.I).

Adasir, the first Sassanian King of
Persia conquered Kushan principali-
ties to the north of Hindu Kush, and
they accepted to pay tributes. Adasir
may have conquered Turan and Makran
but not Sind.

230 A.D.

The Kushan Empire broke into several
principalities. The Sassanids appear to
have rapidly established ascendancy over
those areas nearest to Persia, but on re-
mote countries like the Oxus and Indus,
their claim reflected neither influence
nor authority. Sind must have been
divided into small independent princi-

Dr. Harza, Studies in the Puranic Re-
cords on Hindu Rites and Customs, pp.
174-189.

Cambridge Ancient History, vol. XLT,.

p. 110,

Elliot, vol. VI, p. 557.

palities then.
226 A.D :

Beginning of the rule of Kanishka-IU
of the Kushan Empire.

239 A.D :

Vasdev-II was ruling the Kushan Empire.

During his rule the Sassanian King Ard-
ashir Babagan (226-241 A. D.), conquered
Khurasan, Balkh, Kabul, Khyber,
Punjab and reached Sutlej. Vasdev-II
sent friendly delegation to China in
230 A.D. to seek assistance against
the Sassanians.

•
ml

**£>

JJiXOV

Under the Kushans, trade with Roman
Empire was fuyy established.

Sircar, HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 151, 152,

' off! let

KUSHAN RULE AND DEVELOPMENT OP BUDDHIST ARCHITECTURE

107

239 A.D. :

Kanishka-IV becomes ruler of the
Kushan Empire.

Sircar, HOP, Vol. II, p. 151.

248 A.D. :

Vasdev-IV ruler or the Kushan Empire
died.

248 A.D. :

Kanishka-V became the emperor.

278 A.D :

Kanishka-VI became the Kushan
omperor.

• ,fti

Sircar, HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 151, 152.

• I
Rapson. Indian Coin*.

Rapson, Indian ceini.

>. MX.

■

SIND UNDER SASSANIANS I RISE OF LOCAL PRINCIPALITIES

283 A.D. :

Hormazd rebelled against his bro-
ther Bahram Gor-II and was sup-
ported by both the Sakas (Scythians)
and the Kushans but Bahram-II re-
conquered the lost territories including
Seistan, Makran and Sindhu Valley.
Local Sakas probably became his re-
tainers. He also added Kachchha,
Kathiawar and Malwa to his domain.

M3 A.D. :

Narsih son of Shapur-I, successfully
rebelled against Bahram-IT and occu-
pied the throne. He was congratulated
by the vassals and the chiefs of Mak-
ran, Paradan and Abhiras (Thar and
Parkar Districts extending to Marwar).
It is evident that Sind was also one
of the Vassals.

300-500 A.D. :

Writing of 5 old versions of Siddhanta,
which was later on translated into
Arabic by a Sindhi scholar in the 9th
century at Baghdad, from whero it
travelled to Europe via Spain.

301 A.D. :

Vasdev-VI's daughter was married to
Scythian King Harmazd (301-310 A.D.).

302-09 A.D. :

Harmazd, the Sassanian King ruled
Persia, and possibly Sind still formed
part of his kingdom.

Hertzfeld, Paikuli, pp. 35-51.
Ray Chaudhry, North India, p. 510.
R.C. Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. II, pp. 52-53,
believes that there is no valid ground to
assume that Kathiawar, Cutch, Malwa,
and Gujarat were his vassal states.

Hertzfeld, Paikuli, pp. 35-31.

R.C. Mujumdar, HCIP, vol. Ill, p. 322.

Rapson, Indian Coins.

BHI, p. 274.

•

SIND UNDER SASSANIANS AND RISE OF LOCAL PRINCIPALITIES

109

309-79 A.D. :

Shapur-H, the Sassanian King ruled
Persia and the Eastern Empire, includ-
ding Sind, but by about 367-68 A.D.,
Kidra, the Kushan, defeated Shahpur-
II in two battles and in one of them, he
fled from the battlefield, seceding Kabul
and Upper 'Sindhu Valley (NWFP and
the Northern Punjab). Sind probably
became independent. He had many In-
dian scientific works taken from present
Pakistan area and translated into
Pahlavi.

310-311 A.D. :

Pahlavi inscription from Persepolis writ-
ten about Shapur-II (309-379 A.D.), by
his elder brother Shapur Sakanshah,
gives latter's title as the minister of min-
isters of Sind, Sakastan and Tukharistan.

320-380 A.D. :

Samudra Gupta ruled over the whole of
the North India with the exception of
Kashmir, Western Punjab, Western Raj-
putana, Sind and Gujarat. Orissa and
the Eastern Coast of South India were
also parts of his Empire. It was during
this period that revival of Hinduism
reached full force in most of the Sub-
continent, but not in Sind, where
Buddhism still flourished.

345-415 A.D. :

Reign of Chandra Gupta- II of the
Gupta Dynasty. He annexed all terri-
tories north of Narbada but possibly
not Sind.

■

346 A.D. :

Vasdev-VII was ruling the Kushan
Empire, which extended from North

Martin, Coins of Kidra Kushans,
Numismatic Supplement, JRASB, vol.
LVIT, pp. 32-33.

Siege warfare originally developed by the
Greeks and the Romans and maintain-
ed by the Parthians, received great im-
petus under this king and his succes-
sors and it was the reason for expansion
of their Empire.
Girshman, pp. 292, 294 and 313,

Herzfeld, Kushano-Sassanian Coins,
pp. 35-36.

Mujumdar, HCIP, Vol. HI, p. 12.

Smith, EHI, pp. 286, 354 and 355.

Mehran, Vol. 17. No. 4.

!10

Western Province upto Mathura. He
ordered collection of poetry of Sind.

350-500 A.D. ,

Mirpurkhas stupa (Kahu-jo-Daro) was
constructed. Same date is assigned to
Thul Mir Rukan, Depar Ghangro,
Bahmanabad and Sudheran-jo-Daro
P •

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Percy Brown, Indian Architecture, Bud-
dhist period, p. 52, and also plate XXX,

n-9.

Cousens, Antiquities of Sind, p. 96, puts
it earlier than 400 A.D. He thinks that
these stupas may have been built on the
site of ruined stupas of Asoka. Bhan-
darkar has assigned the beginning of the
Christian era to Sudheran-jo-Daro (A.S.T.
Annual Report 1916-17, pp. 41-47) i.e.
Kushan rule, 65-140 A.D.

Kanishka-VI
Emperor.

becomes the

Kushan

360 A.D. ;

Shapur-n (309-379 A.D.), with the help
of Indian elephants and the Kushan
troops seized Amida on the Tigris, then
a territory of Roman Empire. The
victory of Amida was result of this help
from the experienced King. Until then
Sassanians probably had some title
over the Indus Valley.

Vasdev-II probably was the last Kushan
ruler.

379-383 A.D. :

Ardasir-II ruled over the Persian Em-
pire. (It is not certain whether Sind was
still part of Persian Empire).

397-417 A.D. :

Yezdegird-I regained Sind. His coins
with the head dress of King bearing
crescent and star appear at Jhunkar.
Probably these coins were specially
struck for circulation in Sind.

Rapson, Indian Coins.

^vi8
Smith, EHI, p. 255.

Rapson thinks that Kanishka was the
Kushan Emperor.

aril

Smith, EHI, pp. 286, 354 and 355, thinks
that he conquered Sind, but this state-
ment is doubtful.

Martin, pp. 34-48.

Cousens, Antiquities of Sind, p. 183.

SIND UNDER SASSANIANS AND RISE OF LOCAL PRINCIPALITIES

383-88 A.D. :

Shapur-III ruled Persia. Sind probably
was independent, as Yazdegird-I (397-
417 A.D.) had to reconquer it.

388-399 A.D. :

The Sassanians ceased to exercise any
authority on the Indian frontier after
Bahram-IV. Sind seems to have been
independent after 367-68 A.D., though
some parts of Baluchistan were still in
their possession, until Vahram-IV.

395 A.D. :

Chandragupta-II Vikramaditya, bro-
ought to end, the Saka rule in Gujarat,
Cutch and Kathiawar. He was opposed
by Vahlikas of Sind and in order to
cross the seven mouths of the Indus, he
had to seal the fate of Sakas in Cutch,
Kathiawar and Gujarat. However the
conquest of Sind never took place.

400 A.D. :

Justinus, Frontinus, the author of 'De
Historis Philippies' lived. His work
describes Alexander and Chandra-
gupta.

404 A.D. :

Fifteen Chinese monks led by Che-
mong, started for Indo-Pak Sub-Con-
tinent. Nine of them returned from
Pamirs, one died, and the remaining 5
reached the Sub-Continent and made
collection of Buddhist texts. Three died
on the return journey and Che-mong
reached China with only one compa-
nion. Since Sind was a flourishing cen-
tre of Buddhism, they may have visited
ft

400-414:

Fahein visited India, but not Sind.

Martin, pp. 34-38.

■
Martin, pp. 34-38.

Williams, pp. 63-67. See entry 130 A.D.
For the period 150 A.D.-395 A.D.,
Cutch was under the jurisdiction of
the Imperial Governor of Saurashtra.

.
McCrindle, Alexander, p. 8$.

*£*

Giles, p. X, Shanghai, 1877. Reprint

1 1 2 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINT>

400-450 A.D. r

Sind was centre of buffalo breeding

under Jat tribes. The breeds Nilli &
Ravi were raised in the Punjab and
Kundi in Sind. Mura was bred in
East Punjab.

414 A.D. :

Fahein returned to China.

420 A.D. r

Fayong, with 25 Chinese monks came to.
the Sub-Continent via Central Asia.
They toured most of the northern areas
of the Sub-Continent and possibly Sind
and returned by a sea route.

420^38 A.D. r

Emperor Bahrain Gor, son of Yazdegird

bin Shapur, Sassanid of Persia

travelled incognito into India, taking an

Indian bride and dower of Makran and

adjoining parts of Sind, from its Indian

ruler.

He ruled from 442-465 A.D.

420-440 A.D. r

Bahram-V (Bahram Gor) ruled Persia.
Sind (Debal and Makran) was seceded
by its Indian Ruler to Behram Gor.
According to Firdausi he visited Kanuj
in disguise and his visit was honoured
by Shangal ruler of Kanuj by giving the
former his daughter and made return
visit, being accompanied by rulers
of Kabul, Sind, Hind, Sandal, Jandal,
Kashmir and Multan.

456 A.D. :

Founding of Pari Nagar (near Pabi
Virawah) by Jeso Parmara of Barmir.

465 A.D. :

Huns (of Tatar origin from Oxus region)
defeated Persian King Feroz, who also

Hellbusch A Westphal, Tho Jatts of
Pakistan, pp. 69-72^

.-**«2 od'i

■

Ibn Balkhi, Furs Nama.
Padruk, Sassanian Coins, p. 105. Rap-
son rejects this story. During this period
Sind definitely was independent. This
statement can only be true if the King
of Sind gave him these parts in dowry.

Baloch, N.A., JSHS, Vol. 7, No. 2,

pp. 74-75.

Tabri, Vol. I, p. 686. Jairozbhoy putsiiis.

rule in 420-438 A.D.

Warner, Firdausi, chapter VII, pp. 112,

140,141.

•

ttutbhu.'
n

I.G.I., Provincial Series, Bombay Pre-
sidency, Vol. II, p. 187.

Mujumdar,
pp. 8—9.

Memoirs

A.S.I. No. 48

72. Coin of Kadphises-ll, in Kharoshthi script.

73. 1st century B. C.-lst century A. D. Scytho-Parthian, pottery from Banbhore.

74. Sassanian Coins. s

(a) 224-241, Silver Drachma of Ardashir-I

(b) Reverse of above.

(d) 590 - 628 A. D. Gold denarius of Khusraw-ll
(From American Numismatics Society New York)

nS^C^mfc-0 33 fro* T-fc^^fc*^ >J

— ^~*

75. Pahlavi-Sassanian script.

Ardashir.J Shaftur I

Bahram I

Narseh

Ohnnizdll

Shafmr II

Ardashir II

Ptrozl '

rtzdtgrt 1 III

76. Crowns of Sassanian Kings. (From Arc of ancient Iran by Edith Porada).

77. 590 - 628 A. D. A Sassanian King in an armour, on a horse back ( From Taq-i-Bustan \.

78. 4th - 7th century - Brahma in brass from Bahamanabad
(National Museum Karachi).

176-499 A.D

SASSAMDS AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES IN SIND AND ADJOINING AREAS

YEAR
* 0.

KUSHANS
E MPEROR S.

smo
RULERS

SASSANIOS Of
PERS4A

GUPTAS OF
MALWA

CUTCH

1 1 0,

— »»s

IIS

KANISHKA - III
?

SMALL
INDEPENDCTNT
PRINCIPALITIES

Of SWO

178 - 283

PAR T H 1 ANS

RUDRADAMAN-I

AND HIS

SUCCESSORS

IK - 115 ?

AROASN - 1
224 - 281

KANISHKA - IV
228-21*

245

VASUOEVA - II
23S - ?*«

SHAHPUR - 1
241 - 272

2 SS

260

2 85

270 i

2 7S

210

- 2IS-

210

2IS

JOO 1

10S

- no

J1S

120

125

130

JJS

3*0

ISO

3 55

- i to

J 85

3 70

1 75

1*0

J»5

3 SO

39 5

too

405

4 1 0

4 15

420

4 2 5

4 30

4 15

4*0

4*5

450

4 5S

480

485

, 470

475

4 10

485

i 4 90

4 5 5 -

500

- SOS

- 5 1 0

5,5

- 520

S2S

KANISMKA-V
?

CMATOI KACHA
2 70-120

BAHRAM-I 273-278

KANISHKA _ VI
9

BAHRAM-ll
278- 383

•

SIND
UNDER
SASSANIOS
281-187

NARSIH
2 93-302

HORMUZO-II
302-309

SHAH PUR -II
309-179

CHANDRA GUPTA

120- ISO

SAMANORA GUPTA
ISO -1*0

AN INDEPENDENT
DYNASTY Of SIND
MOST PROBABLY

VAHLIKAS

WHO MAY HAVE BEEN

OF LOCAL SAKA

ORIGIN
UP TO 4IS AD.

AROASMIR-U J79-383

CHANORA GUPTA -II
110-415

SHAHPUR-III 383-188

BAHRAM -IV
388-399

GUPTAS GOVERNORS

UP TO ABOUT

490 ->

VAZDEGERO - I
399-420

SMA LL

INDEPENDENT

PRINCIPALITIES

UP TO 475 A.D.

K-?MARA GUPTA
415 - 455

BAHRAM - V
420-438

YAZOE&REO -11

438-457

SKANOA GUPTA
455-467

HORMiOZ-lll 6*7-4*1

PEROZ
457 - 414

KUMARA GUPTA
447 -477

HUNS Of
MALWA ?
475 -499

BUDDHA GUPTA

BALASH 464-466

K A V A 0-:i
468 S3I

BATARKA (GOVEHNOR1
490 _ 500

RAI DYNAS1Y
499-840/41

'*>

RAi . rr
SIN D
5" -&<,cV

SIND UNDER SaSSANIANS AMD RISE OP LOCAL PRINCIPALITIES

113

died the same year. Hun Chief Tour-
mana established himself as the Mo-
narch at Ma'.wa and probably annexed
Sind, as shown by a large number of
Terracotta seals and coins of his son
Mihiragula recovered at Jhunkar.

495 A.D. :

Founding of Mathelo town by Jam
Parian.

■

Mirchandani, B.D.. Sind and White Huns,
JASB, 1964, pp. 61-85.
The annexation may have been short
lived and possibiy a raid of no conse-
quence, but all the same he struck his
coins showing Sind as part of his Empire.

Abbot, Sind, p. 105.

■

RAI DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF DUDDHIST POWER IN SIND

Jairozbhoy quoting Hodiwalla & Hoernle
pi 159. He considers that Yasodharman's
rule is doubtful and is interpreted from
play of Kalidas the Rghu Vasma.

499 A. D. :

Sassanian King Kakobad while assisting
Huns, lost Sind to an Indian king,
whose name is given as Yasodhara by
some/authorities.
It must be the beginning of Rai Dynasty.
The Sassanian controlled all areas west
of the Indus upto the sea for about
two centuries. *

499 A.D. :

Beginning of the Rai Dynasty, which
ruled 137 lunar years or 133 solar years
upto 632 AD. The founder of this
Dynisty was Rai Dewaji a Buddhist.

500 A.D and afterwards :

Buddhists and Jains adopted the use of
Sanskrit in their texts and thus it became
lingua franca of religion.

500 A.D :

Western parts of the Sindhu valley wjre
already in the possession of the Persian
Empire under the Hun king Tourmana

Chachnama. pp. 15-16.
If Chach ascended the throne around
640 A.D. , the beginning of this dynasty-
would b; in 507 A.D. Huen Tsang
states that ruler of Sind in 640 A.D.
(a descendant of Dewaji) was a Sudra.
Chachnama on tiie other hand considers
Rais as of Rajput origin and from
Chitor The relationship with Chitor
and Kashmir was continued by their
successor the "Brahman Dynasty."

The 5 kings of Rai Dynasty who ruled
Sind for 133 solar (137 lunar) years were
Rai Dewaji. Rai Ssharas. Rai Sehasi-J,
Rai Seharas-H and Rai Sehasi-II. with
the capital at Alore.

Rapson, Ancient India, p. 8.

Sircar, HCIP, Vol. IF, p. 153.

RAI DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF

(500-510 A.D.). Sind was not under
their control.

500-700 A.D. :

Revision of Matsya Purana.

510-540 A. D. :

White Hun Mihiragula on the death of
his father Tourmana, became the king
of Persia. Both of them had carried out
advance raids in parts of India and
possibly Sind. Mihiragula was a great
tyrant. He was defeated by confederacy
of local kings (probably Sind included)
and retired to Kashmir.

527-565 A.D. :

Reign of Emperor Justinian and the
climax of territorial expansion of the
Roman-Byzantine Empire, coinciding
with the climax of the power of the Sas-
sanids in Iran.

528 A.D. :

Joint forces of Indian rulers threw out
white Hun Mihiragula across Khyber
Pass.

531-579 A.D. :

Reign of Khusrau-I (Naushirwan) and
the climax of Sassanid power in Persia.
The Rai Dynasty had already estab-
lished before this period. The theory
that the Rais probably were satrapies
of White Hun Mihiragula, the king of
Persia from 510 A.D., is not correct.
Persian Empire included areas west of
the Indus, as reported by Cosmas In-
dicopleustes, may apply to NWFP and
North Western districts of the Punjab.

Naushirwan's personal physician Bur-
zoyah took from Sind, a book Aam'cd
Panchtantra, which was translated in
Persian and called Kalilah wa Dimnah.

BUDDHIST POWER IN SIND 1 1 5

Smith, EHI, p. 319.

Since Rai Dynasty came into existence
around 510 A.D., it is clear that Hun
menace had very little effect on Sind.

■

The highlight of the period was the
building of Hagia Sofia at Constantinople
in 547 A.D. This Church later on be-
came the source of inspiration for Muslim
religious architecture.

It is probable that Rais of Sind also
joined this expedition.

McCrindle, Translation of Christian
Topography.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, J.S.H.S., Vol. rf, No.
2, pp. 74-75, states that Rai Dynasty
started as vassals of Khusrau-I and paid
a small tribute. His view is probab.y
based on Raverty who in Mihran of
Sind (J.A.S.B. 1892) has expressed the
same opinion, but is not correct.

Tabqat-al-Umam reports this incident.

■

116
535-547 A.D.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Writing of 'Christian Topography' by
Cosmas Indicopleustes, an Alexanderite
Greek. The book states that the river
Phison (Indus) separates the country
and the Huns from all countries of In-
dia. The statement clarifies the position
for the period 525-535 A.D. It is
possible that Sind was never governed
by the Huns, and the conjecture that the
Rais of Sind were the vassals of the
Huns is not correct. In the 5th century
the Huns had only temporary success in
NWFP and the Punjab.

540 A.D. :

Death of White Hun Mihiragula, which
probably brought more stability for Rai
Dynasty.

570 A.D. :

Birth of Prophet Muhammad (peace be
upon him) at Mecca.

589-620 A.D. :

The reign of Khusrau-II and the beginning
of the Sassanid troubles, which brought
their down-fall and the rise of the Arabs
within 20 years of his death.

590-600 A.D. (end of the century) :

Prabhakatra Vardana, father of
Harsha and Raja of Thanesvar waged
an unsuccessful war against the King of
Indus land, (author meant Sind).

McCrindle, Christian Topography (Eng-
lish translation), London, 1897. Cosmas
describes trade articles of Sind like
musk, cotton and textiles.

600 A.D. :

Birth of Hiuen Tsang.

600 AD. (soon after) :

King Seharas-11 lost his life in a fight
with the King of Nimruz, who had inva-
ded his country and entered Makran
from Kirman. The Persian army was.

■

Cowell, Bana, Harsacarita, p. 101. Sind
then was ruled by Rai Dyansty. It was
probably a raid of no consequence.

Chachnama, pp. 15-16.
This year is based on the chronology of
Chachnama which is untrustworthy, as
Chach ascended throne after 640 A.D. and

RAI DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF BUDDHIST POWER IN SIND

117

however, defeated. He was succeeded by
his son Rai Sehasi-II, who took over the
battle-field near Kich. Since shortest
route from Nimruz to Makran is not
via Kirman the Iranian King may have
marched by a direct route covering
only 280 miles, against 830 miles of
Kirman route. Jats formed the majority
of the population of Makran.

606-646 or 647 A.D. :

Harsha rose to power. He made un-
successful attempts to conquer Sind
(having pounded the King of Sindhu
and appropriated his fortune). Since
Harsha fought his battles between 600-
612 A.D. and again 620-630 A. D., the
military campaign on Sind may have
taken place b3tween 620-630 A.D.
Harsha's stables were filled with horses
from Vanaya, Sind, Persia, etc.
To attack Sind, he had 'first to subdue
Cutch, then a part of the Kingdom of
Valabhi, who also ruled Malwa and
Gujarat. Valabhi defeated and repelled
him. Since the Rann of Cutch was a
shallow sea creek, the easiest route to
Sind was via Cutch.

695-647 A.D. :

Bana the author of Harsacarita (Sans-
krit) lived in the court of Harsadeva,
the King of TnaneSvar. Tne book is
hisrory of accession of his patron and

Rai's rule of 133 solar years would date
the beginning of Rai Sehasi's rule around
507 A.D. But if Chachnama's chronology
is considered correct, Rai Seharas started
his rule in about 599-600 A.D. and by
about 607 A.D. if Chach ascended the
throne in 640 A.D.

Cowel, Harasha, pp. 50 and 91 . Rai Sehasi
II, was the king of Sind then.
Cowel has based this on Bana's statement
that Harsha was burning fever to be
the King of Sindhu. But it in fact means
that Harsha was an enemy of Sind with
potential threat. It is probable that
states like Gandhara, Huna and Sindhu
in the north and Lata, Malwa and
Gurjara in the south were all on
hostile terms with Harsha and faced
latter's threat jointly. Similar view is
expressed by R.C. Mujamdar in the
Journal ot the Department or Letters,
Calcutta University, Vol. X, p. 1.
Hieun Tsang saw Sind a strong and
independent country. Obviously, Har-
sha's military campaign bore no fruit.
The date of campaign is discussed by
Tripathy in the "History of KanauT,
Vol. Ill, p. 360 published by Annals
of Bhandarkar Institute, and also Pro-
ceedings of the Indian History, Vol. II,
p. 596. Williams, pp. 63-68.

Valabhi ruled Malwa, Gujarat and Cutch
approximately since 500 A.D.

Trte text tr. by E.B. Cowel and F.W.
Thomas was published from London in
1897.

118

describes the latter's relations with Sind.
Its value is limited by the obvious defer-
ence Bana pays to Harsha.

609 A.D. :

Birth of Islam.

610-626 A D. :

Khusru Parvez stamped silver and gold
coins at Multan in 610-626 A.D. At
the time at least Multan was under
Sassanid Persia. Similarly a coin of
Sri Vasudeva dated 627 with bilingual
inscription would suggest rule of a
Persian satrap. Vaser is called Persian
satrap of Bahaman ( Bahmanabad ),
Multan, Zabulistan and Rajputana.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

622 A.D. :

Hijrat of Prophet Muhammad (peace be
upon him) from Mecca to Madina and
start of Hijri calendar.

622 AD.-l AH. :
The kingdom of Rai Seharas consisted
of Alore as capital and 4 provinces
namely Bahmanabad (Lower Sind),
Si wi stan (South Western Sind and Wes-
tern Hills), Iskanda (probably Uchh),
and Multan.

622-738 A.D. :

Expansion of Islam.

624-25 A.D. :

Khusru, King of Persia, received an
Embassy from Pulakesin-II, the Chaul-
kaya king of Maharashtra. He had
developed good relations with Sind too.

*27 AD. :

Hiuen Tsanc starts for India.

■
St. Paruck, 'Sassanian Coins', p. 125.
Rapson, Indian Coins, pp. 30 and 109.
Sind was independent and Rai Sehasi-
II. The Rai seems to have acquired
Multan before 622 A.D. and put his.
Governor there.

•
■

Chachnama, pp. 14-17. Hieun Tsang
saw the same situation in 640 A.D., but
Makran, Kaikan, and Sibi were added
later on either by Rai Seharas-II or by
Chach. See entry 640 A.D.

Tabri mentions the incident.
Mujumdar reports the name of the
king. H.C.I.P. IV.

Khusru ruled from 590-628 A.D. Ajanta
caves furnish evidence of his good rela-
tions witji Chaulkayas.
His personal bodyguards were Sindhis
and Balochis.

"->

RAI DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF BUDDH(ST POWER IN SIND

617 A.D. December:

Roman Emperor Heraclius (610-641
A.D.) defeated the Persian Emperor
Khusru Parvez at Nainva and at the
time of celebrations the king of Sind
sent his ambassador with a congratu-
latory message to Constantinople.

630 A.D. :

Conquest of Mecca by Prophet
Muhammad (May peace of God be on
him).

630-644 A.D. :

Hiuen Tsang travelled in the Sub-Con-
tinent. In 630 A.D. he saw Sind's
bordering bank to, the north west. This
consisted of 4 states.

(a) Sind proper.

(b) Atien-po-chih-lo.

(d) A-fantu.

These 4 states formed the whole area
between the then Panjnad and the sea,
with Multau on left bank and Banu on
the right bank of the Indus. To the west
of Sind was the country of Lang-Kie-lo
roughly corresponding to Makran and
Kirman both of which in 630 A.D. were
subject to Persia.

Homo (Ormuz) was the border town
b^tw :en Makran and Kirman. To the
north ofMakran and west of Banu was
Ki-Kiang-na (Kaikan). It had no chief
but was divided between local tribes.

630 A.D. :

The tribes living in the Western hills of
Sind then, were probably of the same be-
haviour as thty were only a few decades
back. Hieun Tsang states that they were
ferocious, used to taking life as their

•

Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman
Empire, vol. VIII, p. 157.

Watters, Vol. I, p. 226. Chachnama, pp.
14-17, however states that Multan, Mak-
ran and Kaikan were all dependencies
of Sind. It may be true that shortly after
accession of Chach, the out-lying provin-
ces had declared independence as Hieun
Tsang may be telling, but Chach soon
annexed them.

Hiuen Tsang reports that each King-
dom in the Sub-Continent had its own
official for maintaining written records,
giving good and evil elements with
calamities as well as fortunate occurrences.
These chronicles unless raised to the
status of Rajatarangini (History of Kash-
mir), or the sacred works like Puranas,
were not likejy to survive the fortunes
of the dynasty, whose history they re-
corded. The information of Chachnama
may have come from such documents
for Rai and Brahman dynasties.

According to Williams, Cutch was a
part of Sind ar d Kita or Kicha a part of
Va'abhi Kingdom. Kita is now in
Kaira district. Hieun Tsang travelled
267 miles South of Alore to reach Kote-

120

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

occupation, raised cattle, recognized no
organized government, and although
they were Buddhists and looked like
them, but this face of theirs was
only apparent, as otherwise they were
cruel and wicked. He saw Buddhism in
Sind, but Buddhist priests were dis-
honest and luxuriant.

632 A.D. :

Death of Prophet Muhammad (May

peace be on him).

Hazrat Abu Bakar became the first

Khalifa.

634-644 A.D. 7

Caliphate of Hazrat Umar after the
death of Khalifa Abu Bakar.

635-36 A D.— 14 A.H.

Due to the initial defeat at the hands of
the Arabs, in the war of Zatul-Sila-Sal,
the Emperor of Persia Yazdegird bin
Shaharyar bin Parvez, sought help from
all quarters. The King of Sind sent
troops and elephants including his per-
sonal white elephants. In 3 days and
nights war, the maximum damage to
Arabs was caused by the e'ephants of
Sind. The white elephants which caus-
ed great damage were killed after 3 days.

636 A.D. :

Battle of Cadesian in which the Persian
Empire was laid low by the Arabs.
Throughout their occupation of Sind,
the Persians had recruited the Jats of
Sind and. the Punjab in their army. After
the defeat of the Persian army, the Jats
joined Arab forces under acceptance
of some terms. During Ca'iphate
of Hazrat Ali, the Jats were
settled in Basra in 637 A.D. Later
they were appointed by Usman bin

shvar near Lakhpat a town of Sind
then. Valabhi ruled Cutch from about
500 A.D., but on the decline of their
power Rai seems to have occupied it.
Without Cutch, with Rann an active sea
creek, defence of Sind would have been
precarious.

■

In this war, the Jats of Sind fought with
chains tied to their feet and therefore
the battle is named as war of chains.

■

Tabri's translation by Murgotton gives
full details. Shibli Nu'amani, in Al-
Farooq, Vol. II, p. 214 confirms that the
Persian Emperor's palace contained arms
of the ruler of Sind.

■

II II 1 1

tn IT>

ff"1 cr> <r> cn C* <T» <**

D* i/1 \J* sj% \J% %J\ \J\ ,Ji \J%

ui ^ y ui

mminu<tnui*i»-«-

> C

U\ *~

»-

W W S) K) — — O

o »

1 1 1 1 1 ! 1

MM!

1 1

IMIM

1 1
■

1 i

- in

-£ a.

£ 9 p

"Is

ri S r

O (/>

i m

>
2 «f z

m
I

m O

' s

10 Z

—

^ 3 >

> x

> I

o —

1 ?

^»

—

■*

a </i
1 "»

o
1

►

z
>

tr-
>

s £

1 1

to 1/1

> m
m z

s *■

C
m i

"z*

w 5

in >
« o

O C

in m

I ■

R x
5

|i|
ill

° i

m
in

K>
1

z
>

—

IS ^

Z 3

y, m 7) *o x

z >

m z

in °-»
O >

0 -• » > > n

1 § <= a> tl a

>
r

1 ^

" 2& ^ Fz

5 >

3 ^

£ i

30 5

> 2

—

1/1

c/1

«—

> o

•

SOUTH GU

BROACH

UJARA-PR

- >

i 3

m >

> o

* O

SON

DA00A

600-627

Ul X >

S > o

1 T) O

£ 3) W

•o,

o > ■

"0
lO >

O =0

o in

—

1 «^

i 1

§2

c
o

-< >

l/l

>
in

w X

1 >

? 8
S !

in X

£ >

»>

IA |

w
B

in
"" <

-4

0
I

■n
3

»» z
>j> a

m c
t* to

I I
* 1

»-
-J

^ z

-n

(» o

o
"n

o
>

o
O

I 5

o z

m ><r

ifl ° -*

O >
w> >

- >

•o,

§<*

u
o
en

u. 2

Z X

> m

to *> r z

H ^ > > o >

** m S J F z m

*» m 0 > r z n

> ?

Jo
S «" >

I .z o

•» -« >
5 *» .

— SB —

o Q o

O * 2

> o

* ^ o

r 3) >

c
>

3 £

? i

2 Si

— o

x
z

s i

•c

i* O

«Jt

-J

.'.§

>
z
to

I/)

I 5 c
5 2^

ff 3

2X?

l§1

5 £* I

l/»
in

» 9

— —

-\
•<

o
"n

o
>

—J
m

■u

o
>

DHAWN UNDER GOIOANCE Cf «.« PAN-aA*.

RAF DYNASTY AND CLIMAX OF BUDDHIST POWER IN SIND

121

Hunayf Ansari the Governor of Kufa to
protect treasury in Battle of Djamal, due
to their honesty, loyalty and bravery.
Within another 8 years the whole Per-
sian Empire as far as Herat was annexed
to the Arab Empire.

636-644 A.D. :

Whole of Persia as far as Herat annexed
to the Arab Empire.

637 A.D.— 15 A.H. :

The first Arab naval expedition against
Sub-Continent at Barwas (Broach) and
Thana near Bombay, under Al-Hakam
Bin Abi-Al-As, brother of Usman, the
Governor of Baharain, took place. His
other brother Mughirah penetrated in
the Bay of Debal, but without result.

-
Muir, Caliphate, p. 46.

Biladhuri, (Leiden), pp. 431-432; and
(Cairo), p. 438. Elliot, pp. 155-166 and
414-416.

N.A. Baloch, Islamic Culture, July 1948.
Chachnama does not record the first
event. Regarding Mughirah's raid,
Chachnama, p. 33, records his defeat and
death, but Dr. N.A. Baloch basing on
Biladhuri, has shown that he was not
killed. Khalifa Umar disapproved the
action of Usman the Governor, stating
that it was too risky to send troops on
high seas. The second incident may have
taken place in 21 A.H.

639 A.D.

Arab conquest of Egypt.

640 A.D. or soon after:

Due to confusion in the Persian Em-
pire, Chach or Rai-Sehasi decided to
extend his kingdom in that direction
and subdued Makran, Jalwan, Gandava
and etc. fixing his border at a stream
separating Kirman from Makran.

This may have caused the First Arab
invasion ofSindin the form of a naval
raid, or Khalifa Usman's expedition
against Debal, as the Arabs had consid-
ered Makran a part of the Persian Empire
and, therefore, part of their domin-
ion. These territories, at one time under

Chachnama, pp. 35-47.

122

the Sassanid control, were virtually inde-
pendent in 637 A.D., at the time of
the fall of the Persian Empire.

640 A.D. :

Hieun Tsang, a Buddhist master of law,
visited Sind and found a Sudra ruling
it. Probably, the Rai Dynasty still
ruled Sind and therefore, Chachnama's
chronology is incorrect. He found
10,000 Buddhist monks in Sind, who
did no work and indulged in debauch-
ery. Hieun Tsang saw 3 empires in the
north-western Indo-Pak Sub-Continent
including Afghanistan, Kapisi* in the
north (Afghanistan), Sindhu or Sind in
the south, and Tsao-Kuta or Tsao-lo
between the two (Gandhara) and to the
west of Sindhu, tie kingdom of Lang-
Kie-lo (Makran and Kirman), which
was under Persian subjection and so
was Ki-Kiangna (Kaikan).

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

He found Buddhism as the religion of the
majority, but on the decline. He found
similar situation in the Western Hills
(Kalat). The reason for this was that
the war-like aristocracy of Huns and
Kushans mingled with the local war-like
aristocracy both culturally and by blood.
The off springs calling themselves
Khatri, as in the Hindu tradition, wor-
shipped Hindu deities and asserted for
power in Sind and Cutch. The Rai
dynasty's origin may be typical of this
type. Same time Jainism started spread-
ing in Sind and Cutch. Williams, p. 67.

■
■

■

BRAHMAN DYNASTY

640 A.P. or soon after 10 A.H. :

Accession of Chach to the throne of
Sind.

The version of Chachnama or Biladhuri
or Tuhfat ai-Kiram putting the year of
his accession as 602, 622 or 632 A.D.,
is incorrect as Hieun Tsang saw a Sudra
(Raf* Dynasty) ruling Sind in 640 A.D.
Rana Mahrat, the ruler of Chitor and a
kinsman of Sehasi, hearing of Rai Seh-
asi's death and treacherous killing of all
his heirs and relatives and usurping of the
throne by Chach, invaded Sind, but was
killed by the latter in single combat.

640-644 A.D. :

Shortly after the accession of Chach all
the four outlying provinces which Hieun
Tsang saw as parts of Sind, declared
independence. Since he saw a Sudra
ruling Sind, Chach may have ascended
the throne after 640 A.D. and the four
provinces rebelled on his usurpation.
Besides, he was a Brahman and the
population including its rulers was Bud-
dhist. Chach proceeded in person against
Fskanda and Multan first and then
against the Governors of Sewistan and
Bahmanabad and subdued them all.
The Multan division included the whole
of the eastern and southern Punjab upto
the Kashmir border, but not the north
and north-west Punjab. He planted a
tree on a stream called Panj-Mahiyat
(Panj-Nahiyat) which is close to the
Kashmir hills in East Punjab.
Sewistan or Sehwan included Arab

Chachnama, pp. 23-28.

Chachnama. pp. 27-28, puts the dat/e
as 10 A.H. or 632 A.D., Which is wrorig
in view of Hieun Tsang's statement.

Kalich, Chachnama, pp. 27, 30 and 192.
Among the tribes, which raised this
rebellion, Chachnama mentions Sama,
Sahta, Channa, Lohana and Jats. It
seems that the rebellion was subdued by
winning over Buddhist priests (Shamanis),
as Arabs saw most of forts held by them
in 711 A.D. The powerful Governor of
Bahmanabad, Aghin (Agham or Agha-
mani?) Lohana was defeated and killed.

•

124

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

geographers' Arma-bel (Las Bela),
Makran, Rojhan and Western hills upto
Gandava. It was the capital of Budhia.

642-43 A.D.— 21 A.H. :

Khalifa Umar*sent a naval expedition
against Debal under Mughirah in which
the Arabs were defeated and their leader
was killed by the Governor of Chach
at the battle of Debal. The Khalifa sent
another army to Makran and Kirman,
but on the advice of the Governor of
Iraq that the king of Sind was very
powerful, further expeditions to Sind

were abandoned.

•

Biladhuri reports that Khalifa was told
that approach road to Sind had scanty
water, bad fruits, and arrogant thieves.
If small force was sent, it would be
wiped out by robbers and if large army
was sent, it would die of thirst. This
was the correct reflection of Makran
route.

643 A.D.— 22 A.H. :

Abdullah Bin Amar. Bin Rabi invaded
Kirman, penetrated Seistan, Sijistan and
advanced towards Makran. Its ruler
Rasil was killed in a battle in which
the king of Sind had sent him help in
the form of men and equipment,
[t is doubtful if Arabs gained victory. It
may have been an unsuccessful raid not
on the Eastern Makran which was part
of Sind, but on the Western Makran,
which was not a part of Sind.

Chachnama, pp. 72-73, puts the date as
11 A.H.; but it is a mistake for Biladhuri
(Cairo), pp. 38, records the Muslim
victory at Debal in 21 A.H. Murgotton,
p. 209.

Tarikh-i-Guzida, p. 181, states that the
Arabs on this occasion conquered Mak-
ran, Kirman and Sijistan and the rulers
of Sind helped the chief of Makran. Has-
san Bin Muhammad Shirazi adds that the
ruler of Makran called Zahbil was also
the king of Sind and was killed. Tabri
and Habibu-s-Siyar(Translation by Price),
Vol. I, p. 138, also refers to this expedition.
Authority of Chachnama is considered
correct as Makran and Sijistan were con-
quered much later.
Biladhuri is silent on the expedition.
Chachnama, pp. 73-74. states that
Chach had ruled for 35 years, when
this expedition took place. This may
not be . correct. It may have been the
first few years of the beginning of his
rule or more possibly the rule of Rai
Sehasi-II.

■
Chachnama, pp.« 74-76.
Raverty,* in the Notes on Afghanistan,
states that this is the same incident as that
of 600 A.D., wherein through mistake
the king of Nimroz is mentioned against
the Arabs. This view is difficult to be
accepted as the two incidents are men-
tioned bf the same authority.
Rasil no doubt was vassal of Chach.
EHTs statement that the Arabs defeated
the king of Sind is far from the truth.

BRAHMAN DYNASTY

125

645 A.D. :

Hieun Tsang returned to China.

650 A.D. :

The northern frontier of the Arab Em-
pire advanced upto the Oxus and all
countries between the Oxus and Hindu-
Kush formed part of it.

650 A.D. :

The Governor of Basra sent a force to
Sijistan (Seistan) on Indian frontier. This
gained some success and advanced along
Helmand river as far as Bust, but soon
had to return losing all that had been
gained.

650-651 A.D.—30 A.H. :

Caliph Usman sent Hakim Bin Jabalah-
Al-Abdi to Sind and Hind, but the
latter made an unfavourable report and
the plan to send expedition to Sind
was dropped.

On similar report Caliph Umar had
dropped idea of conquest of Sind in
643-44 A.D.

651 A.D. :

Death of the last Sassanid king,
and the complete Arab control over
the Persian Empire, took place.

658-660 A.D.— 38-39 A.H. :

During the Caliphate of Hazrat Ali
a great expedition was sent against the
Indo-Pak Sub-Continent under Haris
Bin Abdul Kais. The army advanced
without any opposition upto Kaikan
(Mountain region in Baluchistan
around Kalat), which was a part of Sind.
The leader Haris Bin Abdul Kais was
killed together with all but a few follo-
wers in 42 A.H. (663 A.D.).

I
■
Muir,, Caliphate, Its Rise, Decline and

Fall, p. 51.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 432.
Ibn Asir (Cairo), Vol. m, p. 22.

■■

H Id*

Biladhuri (Murgotton), pp. 209-10.
Chachnama, pp. 74-77.

Biladhuri, p. 432.

■

126

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Chachnama states that the Muslim
forces won tho victory but returned back
due to the murder of Hazrat Ali. Chach-
nama puts the date as 80 A.H.
Which is incorrect.

Chachnama's authority is Amir son of
Haris son of Abdul Kais, the son of
defeated or victorious leader and there-
fore the statement may be doubtful.
According to Biladhuri the leader of
expedition was Haris Bin Marah. Ac-
cording to Chachnama the booty col-
lected by the Arab army included 1000
girls.

662 A.D.— 42 AH. r

Chach died and was succeeded by his
elder brother Chandur son of Selaj.
Mankad thinks that Chach ruled Kash-
mir but was deposed. His chronology
of Chach is:

632-35 A.D.

Ruled in Kashmir.

636-38 AD.

Wa ndered.

638 A.D. :

Met Ram, the Vazierof Rai Sehasi.

638-48 A.D. :

Worked his way up.

648-88 A.D. :

Ruled Sind and married Rani
Soonhadi. the widow of Rai Sehasi,
in 648 A.D.

695-712 A.D. :

Dahar ruled Sind.

Chachnama, p. 77.

Athir, Vol. Ill, pp. 321-22.

Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 421-22.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 432 and (Cairo),

p. 438.

Chachnama, pp. 49-50 puts it as 662 A.D.
It is doubtful if Chach ruled for 40 years.
He may have ruled maximum for 22
years only.

Mankad, J.S.H.S., Vol. VII, Parts 1 and
2, pp. 7-13.

Chachnama, pp. 49-50.

Soonhadi recognized as Soonhan Devi,
or goddess of beauty.

•

" <

UMAYYAD DYNASTY 669—749 A.D. AND BRAHMAN

662 A.D. :

RULE OF SIND

During the second year of the reign of
Muawiya efforts were made to conquer
Kabul and Zabulistan. Forces under
Abdul Rahman Bin Sainurah, Governor
of Sijistan, proceeded to Kabul, and
stormed it after a few months' siege.
From Kabul, he proceeded to Zabul
and conquered it. Soon he was recalled
and the tribes of Kabul and Zabul drove
out the conquerors. The new Governor
concluded a treaty under which the two
chiefs paid a sum of money.

662 A.D. :

Jats of Kikanan or Kaikan (area
around Kalat) rcsisied the Arab raids
separately attempted under Abdul
Rahman Bin Samurah, and Rashid Bin
Amai. These intrusions were resisted.

664 A.D. :

Death of Hieun Tsang.

664-665 A.D. —41 A.H. :

Amir Muawiya sent the first expedition
to Sind from the side of Kabul under
Muhlib Bin Abi Sufrah. He raided
Kaikan (Kalat District), Bannah (Banu)
and Anwar (Lahore), but was killed in a
battle near Lahore.

664-665 A.D.— 46 A.H. :

Under Muawiya's Caliphate, Abdullah
Bin Amir sent Abdullah Bin Sawwar-
Al-Abdi to make expedition against
Kaikan (Kalat District), then part of

Biladhuri, p. 396.
Yaqoobi, p. 258.

•

■

i
Ibn Asir, Vol. Ill, pp. 320-2!.
Biladhuri, p. 432.
Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 116, 422.

Athir, Vol". Ill, pp. 372-73.

Biladhuri, (Leyden), pp. 432-433 and

(Cairo), p. 438.

Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 116-117.

Finshta (Briggs).

Murgotton, p. 201.

Ibn Asir, Vol. Ill, p. 366.

Biladhuri (Leyden), p. 433. and (Cairo)

p. 439.

128

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Sind. In the first raid he Was successful
and collected large amount of booty in-
cluding horses, which were sent to
Muawiyah, but in the second raid he
was defeated and killed. This was the
second raid under Muawiya.
During the first raid a mirror called
"the World revealing mirror", was sent
to the Khalifa, which survived in Umay-
yad treasury, until the take over by
Abbasids in 750 A.D.

Under Caliph Muawiya, Ziad Bin
AJ-Hadli, dispatched his deputy Sinan
Bin Salamah Bin-Al-Mah Abbtq-Al-
Madhli as Governor to Makran, which
then was ruled by Chach's brother
Chandur. He was dismissed the same
year and replaced by Rashid Bin Amar-
Al-Judaydi-Al-Azdi. Rashid was killed
in an expedition against Kaikan and
Meds. Sinan Bin Salamah al-Hadhli was
re-appointed as the next Governor and
this time he remained in Makran for 2
years, when he was killed by the Jats
and Meds of Budha, the hilly tracts of
Kachhi. Jacobabad and Larkana
districts.

666-683 A.D. :

After the setback of Kaikan in 666 A.D.,
Umayyads sent 6 expeditions against
this frontier post of Sind during the next
20 years, without any permanent im-
pression. However, a part of the
western Makran fell in their hands.

667-668 A.D.— 47 A.H. :

Expedition of Abdullah Bin Sawwar-Al-
Abdi to Kaikan (Kalat District, then
part of Sind). Abdullah was killed by
Turks (probably his own troopg).

Murgotton, p. 211.
Chachnama, pp. 78-79.
Chachnama does not mention the initial
success, but gives more detailed informa-
tion on the disaster and states that Mua-
wiya had given specific, instructions

to send him horses.

lift

■

■
■

Asir, Vol. HI, p. 377.
Biladhuri, pp. 397, and 433-434.
Chachnama, p. 83.

IX?!.

: A

HA U ±1&

■ i

Biladhuri, p. 433.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 278.

•

•-

CO
i

H-

</>l %

h-l <

—I <J)

di o

ND |

TSAN

TTTTT

II:'

—

3 3

STUPA AT
MIRPUR-
KHAS,
SIND

79. Stupa at Mirpurkhas restored from Percy Brown, Indian Architecture-Buddhist and Hindu
period, based on Hency Counsen's Antiquities of Sind.

•

-♦.♦••••A A

Squinch arches;

Key:

1. Pendentivev

2. Drum

3. Dome

4. Lantt'rn

80. Development of a dome, orldially a Byzantine Roman Invovation,
completely absorbed in Muslim architecture. See also Stupa at
Mirpurkhas.

82. 628. Signature of Emperor Harasha from a copper plate. Signature was put on the plate in
ink. the inked portion cut into plate by an engraver and filled with chemicals (From
Epigraphia Indica vol. IV p. 210).

83. 711-714 A. D. A type of catapult or • Manjaniflue', which was used by Arabs during
the seige of Oebal. It was a Greek invention, developed and perfected by Romans,
copied by Parthians and Sassanians of Iran and operated by army recruited by
Mohammad Bin Qasim from Iraq and Iran.

84. General Plan -of Jami Masjid Banbhore (Debal)

UMAYYAD DYNASTY 669-749

668-669 A.D. :

On hearing of the news of the death of
Abdullah Bin Sawwar, the Governor of
Khurasan, Ziyad, sent Si nan Bin
Salmah to replace the former.

He subdued the rebels of Makran, but
was replaced by Rashid Bin Umer
Jadidi, who later on attacked Kaikan
(Kalat), recovered arrears of tribute
for 2 years and proceeded to Seistan via
Bolan Pass, where he was attacked by
50,000 Meds and killed.

Sinan Bin Salmah was again reinstated.

668-669 A.D.— 48 A.H. :

Chandur son of Sehlaj II Brah-
man King of Sind, died after 7 years
rule. His kingdom was divided. The
Upper Sind with its capital at Aiore
went to Dahar and the Lower Sind with
capital at Bahmanabad, to Duraj son
of Chandur.

669-670 A.D. :

Khalifa Muawiya transferred several
families of Jats from Basra and
Antioch and to other towns on the
sea-coast, in Syria. In third century
A.H. Antioch had a quarter known as
"Jat Quarter". The Jats were settled
on the sea-coast, to resist any raids by
Byzantine Romans.

669-670 A.D. :

Daharsiah, the elder son of Chach,
ousted Duraj and occupied Bahman-
abad. Since then Dahar ruled from Alore
with Iskandah, Multan and possibly the
Sibi, Kachhi and Bolan Pass areas under
him, and Daharsiah ruled the whole of
the Lower Sind, Sehwan, western Hills,

A.D. AND BRAHMAN RULE OF SIND 129

The statement of attack by 50,000 Meds
is an exaggeration as the surrounding
area does not have a population of this
size even to this day in spite of scientific
development.

Biladhuri, p. 433.
Murgotton, p. 212.
Chachnama, pp. 81—83.
Yaqoobi, Vol. H, p. 278.

Chachnama, pp. 58-60. Chandur, was
impressed by the Buddhist teachings and
had appointed learned men and priests
to the state administration. These ad-
ministrators must have been Buddhists,
as Arabs found many forts being ruled by
them.

G. P. Tate, Seistan, basing on Bilad-
huri, pp. 377-378. See also entry 834 A.D.

Chachnama, pp. 59-63.

Jats were captured in the war with the

Iranians in 635-36 A.D.

130

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

Makran and Bahmanabad. He accept-
od the suzerainty of Dahar, but
possibly in name only.

669-70 AJ>.— 49 A.H. :

Dahar started tour of the whole of his
kingdom for mass contact and to win
the confidence of his people.

670-700 A.D. :

Daharsiah ruled from Bahmanabad, the
Lower Sihd, Sehwan and Makran, and
Dahar ruled the upper Sind, Multanand
the Kachhi hills.

670-700 A.D. :

Dahar had no control over the southern
parts of Sind as it came into his possess-
ion only a few years before its conquest
by Arabs. This is probably the reason
why Nirunkot and Siwistan (Sehwan),
the two main strongholds in Sind, open-
ed their gates to the Arabs without any
resistance in 71 1 A.D.

670-700 A.D.

The Arab penetration in Sind via Bolan
Pass (FCaikan or Kalat) had been suc-
cessfully opposed for over 50 years.
But as Dahar had no control over the
Lower Sind and Makran for 30 years,
this had weakened his position to
the extent that the Makran-Debal route
was virtually unopposed in 711 A.D.

670 A.D.— 50 A.H. :

Daharsiah moved to Rawar fort found-
ed by his father Chach who had left it
incomplete. He completed the fort.

Chachnama, pp. 39-63.

Chachnama, pp. 59-65.

Mujumdar, H.C.I.P., Vol. m, p. 173.
See entry 668-669 A.D. Williams, p. 68.
Williams, p. 68, thinks that during this
period Sind's control over Cutch (which
was part of it, most probably since the
end of 6th century due to weakening of
power of Valabhi and was occupied by
Rai Seharas), weakened, due to internal
factions, and due to increasing raids of
Arabs.

During the period the Kathi tribesmen
from Sind began to move to Cutch, on
their way to what is now called Kathia-
war, which got its name from them.
They became overlords in Southern
Cutch and Kathiawar.
Dahar must have lost control over Cutch,
whose pirates may have looted the Arab
Ships.
Williams, p. 68.

Chachnama, p. 50.

■

UMAYYAD DYNASTY 669-749 A.D. AND BRAHMAN RULE OF SIND

131

<?71-95 A.D. :

I-tsing travels in the Sub-Continent.

671 A.D.

First Arab voyage to Canton. It is not
known whether the Sind ports were tou-
ched. There were the years when there
was complete peace on the borders of the
Sub-Continent. The ships must have
touched Sind then.

671 A.D.— 51 A.H. :

Mundhir Bin Jarud-Al-Abdi captured
tCaikan (Kalat District) and Kuzdar
(IChuzdar). Later on he died, while
on his way to Khuzdar. After the
death of his father Hukum bin Mudhir
(Munzir) was appointed as commander
and held frontiers for 6 months when he
was re-called. The command then was
taken by Ibn Haris who subdued
Khuzdar and collected much booty.
Kaikan probably was not subdued.

672 A.D.— 52 A.H. :

Daharsen intended to attack Alore.
His brother Dahar diplomatically avoid-
ed the conflict. Daharsen died outside
Alore after 4 days sickness. After a
month Dahar married his deceased
brother's widow, the daughtor of Loha-
na, the Governor of Agham. Daharsiah
Bin Chach succeeded Daharsen.

671 A.D.— 51 A.H. :

Probable date of Dahar's 'marriage'
With his sister Bai.

678-679 AD. :

Raja of Rama! (Rawal) invaded Sind.
After occupying Bupijia. he attacked

•

Chachnama calls him Munzir and puts
the date of his campaign as 61 AH.,
which is incorrect.

Chachnama, pp. 50-54 and 54-68.

Chachnama. p. 68. The story of this
marriage is considered fake by many
authorities, as there is no such precedent
in Hindu Society, though it was common
among the Phar*uns of Egypt.

Chachnama. pp. 70-80.

Chachnama's Sindhi translation, p. 425

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Rawar in the Lower Sind but Dahar de-
feated him with the help of the troops
of Muhammad Bin Haris Alfi.

679 A.D.— 60 A.H. or earlier:

Ibn Hurri Bahli was made the comman-
der of Sind- Makran frontiers. Hurri was
still Governor of Makran when Muawi-
ya died on 22nd Rajab. 60 A.H.

683 AD. :

Kabul revolted against the Arabs, and
in a battle at J unzah the Arabs lost. The
Governor Yazid Ibn Ziyad and leading
leaders were killed.

684-85 A.D.— 65 A.H. :

Abdul Malik Bin Marwan became
Khalifa.

684-85 A.D.— 65 A.H. :

Alans (or Alvis?) rebelled against
Umayyads, fled to Sind and sought pro-
tection of Dahar, who treated their
leader Muhammad Bin Haris Alan* kind-
ly and admitted him into his service.

685 AD. :

Zabul declared war against the Arabs,
but inspite of initial success the rebellious
leader Ratbil was killed and his army
routed. His son Ratbil IT the successor,
compelled the Arab General to con-
cede. The former paid a sum of money
and latter agreed not to raid his country
under this agreement. Khalifa disapprov-
ed the treaty and dismissed the General.

(based on Fufutul Baldan, p. 425) puts
the incident at 85 A.H.

It is doubtful whether Alafis worked in
the employment of Dahar as early as
678 A.D. The date seems to be in-
correct. Alafi is not mentioned by any
other historian.

Chachnama, pp. 70, 85, 89 and 100. No
other history deesribes Alafis' flight to
Sind. It appears that it is one of the
many of the author's romantic fictions
added to the history. For further in-
formation on Alafis see Chachnama,
pp. 138, 140, 175 and 224.

Elliot, Vol. II. p. 4I6. has wrongly put the
year as 683-84 A.D. or 64 A.H.
See Biladhuri (Murgotton), p. 149 and
Le Strange. Land of Eastern Caliphate,
p. I50S Biladhuri does not discuss it fully.

UMAYYAD DYNASTY 669-749 A.D. AND BRAHMAN RULE OF SIND

133

687-688 A.D. :

Coins in Pahlavi characters minted by
Umer Bin Ubaid Ullah Bin Ma' mar.

Caetani Leone, Chronographis Islamica;
quoting ZDMG— Vol. IV, pp. 507-1850.

694-695 A.D.— 75 A.HL

Hajjaj Bin Yousuf permitted

694-95 A.D.— 75 A.H. :

Hajjaj was appointed as the Governor
of Eastern Empire of Umayyads.

Jats of

Sind to settle town in Kaskar (Iraq),
along with their families and buffaloes.
They were joined by slaves, Mawali of
Bahilah (?) and Khawlah, and became
thieves, robbing caravans and boats on
rivers and canals of Iraq. •

694-695 A.D.— 75 A.H. :

Khalifa Abdul Malik sent Said Bin
Aslam Bin Zurah Kalabi to govern Sind
and Makran but Muawiya Bin Haris
and Muhammad Bin Haris Alafi re-
belled and murdered Said Bin Aslam.
Hajjaj despatched Mujjjah Bin Sir-Al-
Tamimi, to reconquer the lost territories
on the Sind border. Mujj ih subdued
Qandabil(Gandava) but died in Makran
after a yfcir in 697-97 A.D.

695-696 A.D.— 75 A.H. :

After the death of Mujjah; Hajjaj appo-
inted Harun Bin Dhira-Al-Namari as
Governor of Indian frontiers.
The Med pirates of Debal looted the
Arab ships returning from Sarandeep
and carried away Muslim Women.
Hajjaj sent several expeditions against
them. Two of the-n being under
Ubaidullah Bin Nabhan and Budail Bin

Biladhuri, p. 375.

Ibn Asjr, Vol. Ill, p. 309.
Biladhuri, p. 435.
Chachnama, pp. 85-86.
Biladhuri (Leyden), p. 435.
Chachnama states that Alafis were settled
by Dahar in Mekran. On hearing the
news, Hajjaj had Suleman Alafi, the
tribal head murdered. Alafis immediately
left Makran and took shelter with Dahar
in Sind. This contradicts Chachnama's
own statements (See entries 694-85 A.D.
and 678-79 A.D.). Makran was not
under Dahar's control until 700 A.D.
and therefore Dahar could not have

settled the Alafis in Makran.

•

Biladhuri, p. 435.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 330-331.
Elliot Vol. I, pp. 118, 119.
Chachnama, p. 89.

Meds were most feared pirates of the
Arabian sea. Due to their activities, the
Sassanids built a fortress at Abla a sei-
port, as stated by Yaqoot Hamvi,

134

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Jahfah. All suffered defeat.

695 A.D. :

Hajjaj, Governor of Iraq soon after
his appointment sent Ubaidullah to
subdue Kabul. The kings of Kabul and
Zabul combined and inflicted severe
defeat on the Arabs. The retreat was
also blocked. The Arab army faced
thirst and hunger and Ubaidullah died
of grief. The survivors were allowed to
retire after paying a ransom.

704 A.D. :

A ship carrying Muslim women from
Ceylon was captured by Med pirates off
the Sind coast near Debal. Hajjaj asked
Raja Dahar to set women free. Dahar
replied that he had no control over
pirates. As a result, fresh hostility
arose. Hajjaj made renewed efforts to
conquer the country which had defied
seven attempts of 637 & 663-683 A.D.
Hajjaj seat Ubaidullah Bin Nibhan to
raid Debal but he was defeated aid
killed. His grave is at Clifton and po-
pularly called Abdullah Shah's tomb.
The exact date is not mentioned.
The pirates included Jats, and therefore,
on the conquest of Sind, they were
deported.

•

7J5-706 A.D.— 8~ A.H. :

Hajjaj Bin Yusuf appointed Muhammad
Bin Qasiin Governor of the Sind fron-

Mu'ajamu-ul Baldan (Cairo), Vol. I, p. 8
and Vol. E, p. 196.

Al-Beruni, India, p. 102. Buzrig Bin
Shaharyar, (Cairo edition), p. 114.

Elliot, Vol. II, p. 416.
Also Tarikh-i-Alafi.

Raverty in 'Notes on Afghanistan', p. 62,
assigns this incident to the year 79 A.H.,
or 698-99 A.D.
Le-Strange, The land of Eastern Cali-

phate, p. 151.

Chachnama, pp. 85-92.
Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 435 and (Cairo),
p. 441.

This would have been before the death
of Abdul Malik in 86 A.H. i.e. 705 A.D.
As regards Ceylon, Chachnama mentions
Sarandeb and Biladhuri the Island of
Rubies. Chachnama states that pirates
belonged to the tribe of Naghmaroh.
Dr. Daudpota has discussed the back-
ground of Abdullah Shah's grave.
Chachnama, p. 91 and notes p. 255.
Hellpusch & Westphal, Jats of Pakistan,
p. 101.

Masumi gives a different version regard-
ing causes of expedition on Sind, but it
seems to be author's own fabrication.
The real cause may be, desire to expand
Arab Empire and to collect funds for the
depleted treasury caused by Kharjite
troubles. Similar expeditions were sent
to Kabul, Oxus, Chinese Turkistan
(Kashgar), Makran and Spain.

Biladhuri, p. 436.

Chachnama, pp. 93, 94, 96-100.

UMAYYAD DYNASTY 669-749 A.D. AND BRAHMAN RULE OF SIND

135

tiers. Latter had shown extraordinary
ability in suppressing rebellion in Iraq
and also subduing Kurds.

705 A.D.-86 A.H. :

Khalifa Abdul Malik died.

705 A.D.— Shawal, 86 A.H.

After the death of Khalifa Abdul Malik,
his son Walid occupied the throne.

708 A.D. :

The King of Ramal invaded Sind, but
was defeated and repulsed by Dahar.

TAQ \ Ti

After the defeat and death of Ubaidullah
at Debal, Hajjaj sent Budail Bin Tuhfa
by way of sea from Oman to raid Debal.
He was reinforced by troops sent by
Muhammad Ibn Haroon from Makran.
Budail was defeated by Dahar 's son
Jaisina and killed in a pitched battle
which lasted a whole day near Debal.
This was the 9th Arab attempt to con-
quer Sind.

In this battle Budail had 3300 horse-
men and Jaisina had 4000 men and 4
elephants.

709 AD •

After the defeat of Budail at Debal,
Sunder, the Buddhist Governor of
Nerun fearing Arab retaliation, sent a
delegation to Hajjaj, accepting Jazia
against protection.

710-11 A.D.— 92 A.H. :

Muhammad Ibn Haroon died near
Armabil (Las Bella).

Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 428-29.
Muhammad Bin Qasim's sturdy ex-
peditions in Iraq and Kurdistan show
that he could not have been a lad of 17,
when he had already established his
name.

Chachnama, pp. 69-70.

Chachnama, pp. 92-93.
Biladhuri (Leyden), p. 436, reports that
Budail was killed by the Buddhist troops
of Dahar.

Chachnama, p. 93.

The fear of Buddhists confirms Bilad-
huri's story that Budail was killed by
Buddhist troops of Dahar.

•
Biladhuri, pp. 435-436.

ARAB CONQUEST OF SI NO

711 A.D. :

Hajjaj made elaborate preparation for
the conquest of Sind under his son-in-
law Muhammad Bin Qasim, providing
him lavishly the arms, soldiers, food pro-
visions and 6,000 Syrian soldiers fully

equipped With Roman War Machines
of the latest types, stone-throwers (Man-
janique), machines for scaling fort walls,
flame throwers, etc. The equipment
was sent by sea. At Shiraz,
Muhammad Bin Qasim was joined by
6000 horsemen, 6000 camel men and
3000 load-camels.

711 A.D. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim, after leaving
Shiraz, conquered Kanazbur (Panjgur)
after a siege of many months, and after-
wards Armail or Annabel (Las Bela)
and came by land to Debal.

711 A.D.— 92 A.H. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim, having assem-
bled the siege machines which had arri-
ved by sea, stormed Debal, which capi-
tulated after the Standard on the top of
the temple (probably Buddhist) was des-
troyed by catapults. 4000 Muslim colo-
nists were settled at Debal and a quarter
of city was marked for them. The temple
was partly defiled, 700 beautiful women
were captured and massacre was allow-
ed for 3 days. A mosque was built and
Hamid Ibn Wada al Najdi appointed as

M.H. Panhwar, Razi and His Times.

Chachnama, pp. 96-102.

There is a dispute on the year. Tabri,

Vol. I & H, p. 1200 puts it as 90 AH.

i.e. 708-09 A.D.

Elliot puts it as 93 A.H. (711-12 A.D.).

Biladhuri (Leiden), pp. 435-36, ha*'; put

it as 707-708 A.D. Ibn Asir (Cairo), Vol.

IV, p. 257 agrees with Biladhuri.

Masumi considers 710-11 A.D. as

year of occupation of Armabil (Las Bela)

and Qatarpun.

In Sind, Chachnama's version is accepted.

Chachnama, pp. 99-100, 104.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 435 and Cairo,

p. 442.

Ibn Asir (Cairo), Vol. IV, p. 257.

Chachnama has put the date of his arrival

near Debal on Friday, Ramzan 93 A.H.

Here he has mistaken it for 92 A.H.

■

Chachnama, pp. 10O-109.
Biladhuri, p. 436, states that the army
entered the city by scaling walls (instead
of destruction of the Standard by Manr
janiq, as stated by Chachnama). Ibn Asir
(Cairo), Vol. IV, p. 258, supports Bilad-
huri's version.

138

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Arab geographers have called it Sindu-
stan.

712 A.D. z

Chandram Halah, the displaced Gover-
nor of Sehwan drove away the Arabs
with the help of Jats; but Muhammad
Bin Qasim's Lieutenants in turn re-
captured Sehwan and took 4000 Jats as
captives.

712 A.D. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim halted on the
right bank of the river Indus for 2
months and reinforced himself with 2000
select horses, with the help of Moka so©
of Wasaya of Jahm and built a boat
bridge on the Indus. Dahar gallantly
allowed him to cross the river Indus to
show his chivalry. The place of crossing
is identified near Talhar. Raja Rasil
who was posted to oppose the Arab
crossing of the river, probably connived
at it as on the fifth day of the war Rasil
joined the Arabs to fight Raja Dahar.

July 2nd 712 A.D.— 10th Ram/an, 93 AH.
Dahar's death at the hands of Arab
army near Rawar — after he ruled 42
years, the first 30 years over a part of
Sind and the last 12 years over the whole
of Sind. He left behind four sons namely:
Jasina, Gopi, Vikiyo, and Daharsina.
For the first time fire throwers developed
by Sassanids and Byzantine Romans,
were used in the Sub-Continent in this
war, which lasted for 5 days, starting
from 6th Ramzan. The head of Dahar
along with the heads of other Rajas
who fought with Arabs were sent to al-
Hajjaj at Kufa.

712 A.D. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim the Governor of
Sind, sent many thousand buffaloes and

Chachnama, p. 146.

Biladhuri, p. 437.

Various names used for Sehwan are

Sahban, Sadusan, Siwistan, etc.

Chachnama's year 711 is inaccurate.

Chachnama, pp. 150, 159 and 165.
Biladhuri, p. 438.

Tabri, Vol. U, p. 1200, gives the year as
90A.H.

Biladhuri (Murgotton), p. 210.
Chachnama, pp. 174-183 puts his rule
as 43 lunar years, which is equivalent to
42 solar years.

Tuhfatul Kiram puts his rule as 32 years,
which is a mistake. Haig suggests that
Rawar's location would be in the neigh-
bourhood of Fateh Bagh.
For war machines, refer entry 309-79 A.D.

Biladhuri, pp. 1 67-168.

Biladhuri puts the year as 707-708 A.D.,

ARAB CONQUEST OF SIND

139

Jats to Hajjaj. These were then dis-
tributed in the forests of Kashkar in
Iraq where Jats of Sind had already
bssn settled. The Jats ware occupying
the Sind coast, river banks, jungles and
villages. They consisted of many tribes
like Lohanas, Lakhas, Sammas etc.

712 A.D. :

Khalifa Walid sent the Jats of Sind and
other war prisoners and captives sent to
him. by Muhammad Bin Qasim, to
Antioch, to join those sent in 670 A. D.

713 A.D. :

On the death of Dahar, his son Jaisina
retreated to Bahmanabad fort and the
widow of King Dahar defended Alore.
Jaisina also made preparation to pro-
tect Alore. Muhammad Bin Qasim
attacked Alore. The queen Mayain
bravely resisted and when conditions
became hopeless she along with other
royal ladies performed Sati, leaving the
fort to the conquerors.

Nov. 712 A.D.— Safar 94 A.H. :

Conquest of Dahlila while on way to
Bahmanabad.

712-713 A.D. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim killed Susah
(Musah?) Bin Dahar.

713 AD.. May 2nd, Monday —
Monday 1st Rajab 94 A.H. :

The siege of Bahmanabad started.

Sept. J— 713 A.D. : .
End Zil-Haj— 94 A.H. .

Jaisina's Vazier deserted him. After b
months siege in which some citizens

but since the conquest of Sind took
place in 7J1 A.D., the year 712 is more
probable. Chachnama gives details of
Jat settlements and their castes and
clans.

Biladhuri, p. 162, puts it as 707-8 A.D.,
but it is incorrect. It seems that still a
large number of Jats remained in Iraq.

•

Chachnama, pp. 194-204.
Biladhuri, p. 439.
The conquest of Bahmanabad and Alore
after 6 months seige, must have taken
place in 94 A.H. or 713 A.D. and not 93
A.D or 712-13 as recorded by Chach-
nama.

Tuhfatul- Kiram states that Queen Rani
Bai married Muhammad bin Qasim.
This is not supported by any other
history.

Chachnama, pp. 198-199.

Caetani— quoting Dhahab-i-Tarikh and
Mahasin, Vol. I. p. 252. This incident
is not reported by Chachnama or Bila-
dhuri. The name Susah is also not men-
tioned by any other historian.

Chachnama, pp. 199-201.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 438 : and (Cairo),
p. 444.

140

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

entered into secret alliance with the
Arabs. Bahmanabad fell to the con-
querors. Jaisina, Gopi, and Vikio, the
three brothers took shelter in Naz
Walah Sandal in Jitor (Chitor). When
the fort finally fell, the garrison consist-
ing of 3000 soldiers was put to sword,
and its populace reduced to bondage.

September 713 A.D.:

Zil-Haj 94 A.H. :

Jaisina returned from the country of
king Ramal and started raids on the
Arab Army, but was repulsed to the
desert, wherefrom he left for Chitor
and instructed his brother Gopi to
protect Alore.

September 713 A.D.:

End Zil-Haj 94 A.H. :

On the fall of Bahmanabad after a siege
of 6 months by the Arab forces, Queen
Ladi along with other women of the
palace committed Sati.

713 AD. :

Spain conquered by Arabs.

September 29, 713 A.D. :

Friday night. Muharram 3, 94 A.H. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim left Bahman-
abad for Alore where Dahar's son Gopi
was organizing forces to fight the Arabs.
Gopi escaped to Kiraj (Chitor) after a
siege of the city, which surrendered on
the condition that life of all citizens will
be protected, no massacre allowed, and
the Buddhist temple shall not be
destroyed.

Chachnama, p. 86.

During the siege, Jaisina wrote letters to
various Rajas for help. Of these, those
belonging to Chach's family were: Gopi
Bin Dahar at Alore; Chach Bin Dahar-
Sin at Bhatia or Bhatinda; Dhawal Bin
Chandur at Kaikan (Kalat).

Chachnama, pp. 203-4, Biladhuri, p. 438
states that he left Chitor for Kashmir, to
collect forces for re-conquest of Sind,
He succeeded in his mission. See entry
year 715 A.D.

Biladhuri, pp. 439 and 185.
Chachnama, pp. 88 and 207-212 states
that Ladi was taken as prisoner and then
married Muhammad Bin Qasim. This
is just one of the many romantic stories
of Chachnama.

Hodiwalla puts it as 29th Zil-Haj,
94 A.H. or 25th September 713 against
Chachnama's 93 A.H.

•

Biladhuri, p. 439.
Chachnama, pp. 221-226.
The name of city was Roar. Arab his-
torians and geographers added Al to it,
making it^AI-Roar; which finally became
Alore. Hodiwalla, Vol. I, p. 96, states
that the year was 95 A.H. This is incor-
rect in view of other dates preceding it.

ARAB CONQUEST OF SIND

141

;

714 A.D. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim conquered
Barham, Baghrur, and Dalilah, etc. on
his way to Multan.

714 A.D. :

After the fall of Alore, Muhammad Bin
Qasim conquered Babiah (or Bhatia)
Golkonda, Sakkah and laid a siege on
Multan, which surrendered after the
source of water supply of the town was
cut off by the Arabs.

714 A.D.— 95 A.H. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim conquered Mul-
tan which was governed by Korsiah
(Gur-Sen), son of Chander, brother of
Dahar. On surrender of the city 6000
soldiers of the vanquished army were
put to sword and their dependents taken
as prisoners. The gold recovered from
the city as booty was 230 maunds of
gold bricks and 13200 maunds of its
powder, thus totalling 13,430
maunds. A golden statue was also re-
covered. This was sent to the treasury
at Damascus. Korsiah escaped to
Kashmir to seek help to fight the Arabs.

714 A.D.— 95 A.H. :

Muhammad Bin Qasim sent a message
to Rai Harchandar Jahsal, King of
Kanuj to submit. On latter' s refusal, he
mad j preparation for expedition, but
hearing of Hajjaj's death in May 714, he
gave up the plans. However, on his way
back, he reduced Sursuit and Nilma, the
strongholds of Jat and Med robbers.

Chachnama, pp. 197, 198-201, 235.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 439 and (Cairo),
p. 445.

Biladhuri, (Murgotton), p. 272. Chach-
nama, pp. 202, 235-241. The reason for
surrender of Multan due to cut-off of its
water supply is improbable, as there is
virtually inexhaustible ground water
reservoir in the city. It is also doubtful
if the city was dependent- on the river
as a source of its water supply. The
story is similar to Cyrus' draining of the
river to conquer Babylon.

Biladhuri, pp. 439-40.
Chachnama, pp. 237-241.
Jasina and Korsiah, both went to Kash-
mir to seek help of the king of that coun-
try. This shows intimate relations between
the kings of Sind and Kashmir. It could
just be that Chach was displace^ king of
Kashmir. See entry: 662 AD. (42 A.H.)
for Chach's rule of Kashmir.
Istakhari, p. 56, also confirms recovery
of gold from this temple. The gold
from Sind reimbursed the Damascus
treasury depleted by Kharjite rebellion.

Chachnama, p. 241.
Jahsal, probably was Jaso-Varman, who
sent embassy to China to gain support
agajnst the Arabs, as is discussed sub-
sequently.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 440, and (Cairo),
p. 446.

142

714. A.D.:

Muhammad Bin Qasim completed his
conquest of Sind (of Chach).

■

August 714 A.D.— Ramzao 95 A.H. :

Hajjaj Bin Yousuf the Governor of
Basra, and father-in-law of Muhammad
Bin Qasim died.

714 A.D.— 95 A.H. :

O/i hearing Haijaj's death Muhammad
Bin Qasim returned from Multan to
Alore and Baghror.
He captured Bayloman? and also took
expedition against Kiraj and defeated
Dawhar. Mandal and Kiraj however
remained unconquered.

March 715 A.D.— Jamadi II % A.H. :

Sulaiman bscame the Umayyad Khalif
of the Arab Empire, after the death of
his brother Walid Bin Abdul- Malik.

714-715 A.D.— 96 A.&. :

After the death of Hajjaj, Muhammad
Bin Qasim was dismissed and Yazid Bin
Abi-Kabashah Saksaki was appointed
as the second Governor of Sind, but
only after 18 days of his arrival he died.
Yazid sent Muhammad Bin Qasim in
chains to Iraq.

715 A.I). :

After the death of Hajjaj, Ratbil II the
ruler o( Zabil. refused to pay the annu-
al tribute and it was only Abbasids
who finally subdued Zabil.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Asir, Vol. IV, p. 460.

Tabri, Vol. II, p. 1256.

For the Arab conquest of Sind, the real

hero behind the scene was Hajjaj, who

organized very efficient system of the swift

horses carrying his detailed orders and

instructions in three days.

Muir, Caliphate, its Rise, Decline and
Fall, p. 354.

Asir, Vol. IV, pp. 464-5.
Biladhuri, p. 440.

■

Tarikh-i-Guzida. p. 276.

Masumi puts it as Jamadi- 1, which date

is incorrect.

Athir. Vol. IV, pp. 465-466.

Biladhuri, p. 440.

Biladhuri (Murgotton). p. 155.

ARAB CONQUEST OF SIND

143

714 A.D.

The death of Hajjaj and that of Khalifa
Walid brought evil days for Muham-
mad Bin Qasim. The new Khalifa
Sulaiman was enemy of Hajjaj and took
vengeance on Hajjaj's family. Muham-
mad Bin Qasim was recalled to Iraq,
imprisoned and put to death by torture.

■
■

■

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 440, (Cairo), p. 440.
Biladhuri (Murgotten), p. 225.
Chachnama's version of the story of
Dahar's daughters connected with
Muhammad Bin Qasim's death is a
fiction, p. 207.
Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. I, p. 356 and

Vol. II, p. 447.

■

_____

■

I
v

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

715 AD.— 96 A.H. :

Zaid Bin Abi Kabasha Saksaki came as
the second Governor of Sind after Muh-
ammad Bin Qasim, but died on the 18th
day of his arrival in Sind. He was re-
placed by Aamir Bin Abdullah but the
latter too died within a few months.
Jaisina started occupying territories lost
by his father.

715-717 A.D. :

Arab soldiers who had accompanied
Muhammad Bin Qasim wanted to re-
turn back, but Khalifa Sulaiman Bin
Abdul Malik issued a firman asking
them to settle in Sind, become agricul-
turists (Jagirdars) and tillers of soil, to
prosper.

715 A.D. :

The recall of Muhammad Bin Qasim
and death of Hajjaj induced the chiefs of
Sind to regain independence. Dahar's
son Jaisina re-occupied Bahmanabad.
The Khalifa deputed Habib to subdue
Sind.

715-716 A.D.— 97 A.H. :

Habib Bin Al-Muhalab Bin Abi Safra
came to Sind as third Arab Governor
of Umayyads and was dismissed after
2 years, in 99 A.H.

Biladhuri, p. 441.

Tabri (Leiden), Vol. II, p. i 75. The

Jagirdari system was developed by the
Sassanids, copied by the Arabs, and
introduced in Sind and elsewhere. It
was bfbught to the rest of the Sub-Con-
tinent by Delhi Sultans, reached its full
development under the Mansabdari system
of Akbar and attained its maximum stage
of exploitation under Shah Jehan, when
farmers deserted the land, rather than
cultivate it, as is described by Mazhar-i-
Shah Jehani.

Biladhuri (Leiden), pp. 440-441 and
(Cairo), p. 446, puts year as 95 A.H. i.e.
714 A.D., which is incorrect.
Asir (Cairo), Vol. IV, p. 282.

Biladhuri, p. 440.
Asir, Vol. IV, pp. 464-465.
Ibn Khaldun, Vol. Ill, p. 66.
Tarikh-i-Sind (Nadvi), p. 124.

85. Banbhore (Debal) citadel fortification.

86. Earthens ware can. decorated with Sassanian type moulded frieze of animals from Banbhore
( Debal ). National Museum Karachi.

87. Pre-Muslim period pottery mould from Banbhore ( Debal ) Moulded pottery was
also common upto Samma period I.e. ISth^century.

*»

88. Inscribed glazed pottery from Banbhore, belonging to Abbasid period or later.

89. Pot shreds with Dev-Nagri inscriptions used for measurement of volume of some commodities,
from Banbhore.

>
p

r»

■5
o'

3
w

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

145

715 A.D.— 96-97 A.H. :

Dahar's son Jaisina recovered a large
portion of his father's dominion and
established himself at Bahmanabad.
Habib Bin Al-Muhlab, the 3rd Arab
Governor, failed to interfere with his
authority.

715-717 A.D.- 97-99 A.H. :

Habib Bin Al-Muhlab Bin Abr Safra
attacked Alore. It had gained inde-
pendence after the departure of Muham-
mad Bin Qasim, but capitulated on
agreeable terms.

He also sent expeditions to various
tribes of Sind, which probably had dec-
lared independence. These tribes dwelt
near the Mihran (Indus) river. The
revolt of armies of Muhammad Bin
Qasim and their being forced to return
to camps also occurred simultaneously.

3rd Oct. 717 A.D.— 20 Safar 99 A.H. :

The Khalifa Sulaiman Bin Abdul Malik
died and his cousin Umer Bin Abdul
Aziz became the next Khalifa. He dis-
missed and imprisoned Habib Bin
Muhlab the Governor of Sind, and his
brother Yazid Bin Muhlab on the
charges of misappropriation and law-
lessness in Sind. In place of Habib, he
appointed Amro Bin Muslim Bahli as
the fourth Governor of Sind.

717-718 A.D.— 99 A.H. :

On his taking over as Khalifa, Umar Bin
Abdul Aziz invited the Indian kings to

Athir, Vol. IV, p. 283.
Biladhuri, pp. 441 & 446.

He was brother of Yazid Bin Muhalab,
the new Governor General of Iraq, and
son of Muhalab, who had attacked
Kaikan, Banu and Ahwazia in earlier
raids.

■

Athir, Vol. IV, p. 283.

Biladhuri, pp. 440-41.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 336.
Biladhuri puts year as 95 A.H., which is
incorrect.

It appears that he did not interfere with
the authority of Jaisina, who had occupied
the left bank of the river Indus.

•

Athir, Vol. IV, p. 283.
Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 441 and (Cairo),
p. 447. Qani mentions Asmir Bin Abdullah'
as the Go\*ernor of the same period
(Khalifa Sulaiman Bin Abdul Malik's rule)
as stated in the Tuhfatul Kiram, Vol. III.
p. 23. This is incorrect. His source is
Masumi and is dis-proved by original
Arabic works.

Athir (Leiden), IV, p. 466 and (Cairo),
p. 283.

146

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

accept Islam. He restored or confirmed
the dominion of Dahar to his son Jaisina,
who had accepted Islam and had re-
covered these territories between 97 &
99 A.H. i.e. September 715 to August
717 A.D.

He also addressed the chiefs of Sind,
and the heads of tribes, informing them
that if they accepted Islam, they would
be allowed to retain their lands. Dahar's
son Jaisina was the first to accept Islam
and many others followed suit. Even the
masses taking example of Jaisina and
other leaders accepted Islam. The whole
of Sind became independent thereby,
and the Arab Empire receded to
Kandabil (Gandava).

717-719 A.D.- 99-101 A.H. :

Amro Bin Muslim Bahli, the Governor
of Sind made successive expeditions
against different parts of the country
(except that of Jaisina, son of Dahar
who had become Muslim), and recon-
quered it for the Umayyads. It ap-
pears that all the areas conquered by
Muhammad Bin Qasim were recovered
by the local chiefs within three years of
his departure from Sind.
He is also reported to have conquered
Cutch and annexed it.

719-20 A.D.— 101 A.H. :

The Khalifa Umer Bin Abdul Aziz died,
and Yazid Bin Abdul Malik became the
next Khalifa.

719-20 A.D.— 101 A.H. :

Amro Bin Muslim-Al-Bahli, the fourth
Governor of Sind, was dismissed due to
the rebellion of Habib and Yazid Bin

Biladhuri (Leiden), pp. 441 and 442 and
Cairo edition, p. 447.
Elliot, Vol. I, p. 440.
Biladhuri asserts that on becoming Mus-
lim, Jaisina adopted Arabic name Jalisa.
He seems to have held all areas on the
left bank of the river Indus, excepting
the Alore territories, in the Upper Sind.
Among the tribes which accepted Islam
were many chiefs of Rajput origin, and
whose official title Jam is connected with
Jamshed, the Iranian Emperor, whose
tributaries they may have been to start
with. Some Samma chiefs, who continued
the Hindu faith began to develop closer
relations with Chawra, Vaghela and
Solanki Rajput tribes of Cutch, with
whom they also contracted marriage
alliances. Williams, p. 71.

Athir, Vol. V, p. 40.
Biladhuri, p. 447.

Conquest of Cutch if correct, may only
have been temporary, as Valabhi the
ruler of Kathiawar and Northern Gujrat.
whose territories included Cutch was still
powerful and must have recovered it
soon afterwards.

Williams, p. 71, mentions that effect of
Arab conquest of Sind, was to destroy
Alore's authority over Cutch. Among
those who accepted Islam were many
chiefs of Samma Rajputs.

■

v
Biladhuri, p. 442.
Athir, Vol. V, p. 64.

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

147

Muhlab, his predecessor and the Gover-
nor of Sind from 97-99 A.H.
Hilal Bin Ahooz-Al-Tamimi was ap-
pointed as the fifth Governor of Sind in
place of Amro.

720-721 A.D.— 102 A.H. :

Bukayr Bin Mahn a missionary who
had come to Sind earlier returned to
Iraq.

719-20 A.D. to 723-24 A.D.—

101-105 A.H. :

During the period, Yazid Bin Muhlab,
the brother of the ex-Governor of Sind,
dismissed and imprisoned by Umer Bin
Abdul Az«z, escaped from prison and
came to Sind along with his family and
started a rebellion.

Hilal Bin Ahooz Tamimi was deputed to
chase them. He captured Mudarik
Bin Muhlab at Gandava. Muhlab's other
sons, Mufazil, Abdul Malik, Ziad and
Marwan too were captured and killed
Among those killed was Muawya Bin
Yazid who had tortured Muhammad
Bin Qasim in his captivity at Wasin Jail.

24th February, 724 A.D.—

25 Shahban— 105 A.H. :

The Khalifa Yazid Bin Abdul Malik
died.Hisam Bin Abdul Malik took over
as the new Khalifa in • the month
of Ramzan of the same year. He
appointed Umar Bin Habira as the
Governor General of Iraq. The latter
sent Junaid Bin Abdul Rahman Al-Amri
as the Governor of Sind, dismissing
Hilal Bin Ahooz Al-Tamimi, the
Governor since 101 A.H.

725-72* A.D.-107 A.H. :

Junaid Bin Abdul Rahman, the Gover-

-
i

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 380.

Biladhuri, p. 442.
Athir, Vol. V, p. 64.

Biladhuri, p. 442.

Athir, Vol. IV, p. 446 and Vol. V, p. 101.

148

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

nor of Sind made a campaign against
Kiraj and captured it.

725 A.D.— 107 A.H. :

Junaid the new Governor of Sind reach-
ing Debal, advanced in the interior and
having camped on the western bank of
the Mihran, sent a message to
Jaisina, the son of Dahar, requiring
him to pay a tribute. The latter
refused on the ground that he was
now a Muslim and the territories were
confirmed on him by Umar Bin Abdul
Aziz the late Khalifa and therefore
won't pay the tribute. On insistence of
Junaid, he is reported to have abjured
Islam and prepared to fight but in a
naval battle on the lake Sarki, he was
defeated, taken captive and beheaded.
His cousin, Daharsia's son Chach, escap-
ing from the battle, made preparations
to report to the Khalifa about breach of
faith of the Governor, but he was
treacherously captured by Junaid and
put to death.

725-729 A.D.— 107 A.H. :

Junaid reconquered all important towns
of the valley (which seem to have gained
indepedence within 10 years, after the de-
parture of Muhammad Bin Qasim), one
by one, and conducted successful
expeditions against Gujarat and Nilma.
(The latter statement is not corrobo-
rated by any other evidence from
Tndian records). He also took expedi-
tion against Ujjain and returned back
with large amount of booty, of which
4000 million dirhams were sent to the
Central Treasury.

725-738 A.D. :

The Arab Governor of Sind Junaid and

his successors over-ran Chitor (Kiraj),

Biladhuri, p. 442.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 379-380.
Biladhuri, (Leiden), pp. 440-442, and
(Cairo), p. 447.

Athir (Leiden), Vol. IV., p. 446. and
(Cairo), Vol. X, p. 64.
If Jaisina had abjured Islam, Chach would
not have prepared to go to the Khalifa for
justice. It appears that his abjuring of
Islam was a made up story.
Haig thinks that lake Sarki was the Rann
of Cutch (Indus Delta Country). The
Rann of Cutch is too far away from
Bahmanabad. This lake may have been
Chotiari, close to Bahmanabad, and
probably connected with both the Indus
and the Hakra.

•

• J

% **A m'M, ■ n

p. 448.

Athir (Cairo), Vol. IV, p. 283.
R. C. Mujumdar, Gujrara Prathihaves
(Jour. Deptt. of Letters), Calcutta Uni-
versity, p. 20. 9 '
Yaqoobi (Cairo), Vol. Ill, p. 50, puts the

booty as 8000 million Dirhams.

•

■
u

HOP, Vol. Ill, pp. 158-159.

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

149

when the Mauryas or Moris were ruling
it. The Mauryas succumbed to the
raids, and Rawal Bappa (Khummana-I),
a neighbouring chief of Guhila, who
was able to resist the Arabs, seized
Chitor. According to Todd he had ex-
pelled the Malechchas (Non-Hindu for-
eigners). Guhila a small state was prob-
ably over-run by the Arabs.

725-738 A.D. :

Junaid conquered Bailaman (Vallaman-
dla). Jurz and his lieutenants proceeded
as far as Ujjain, Marmod, Mandal, Dah-
naz, Cutch, Barwas (Broach) and Malibah
(Malwa); i.e. they over-ran Rajputana,
Malwa and Broach. Indian records con-
firm that the Arabs defeated the Kings
of Saindhavas, Kachchellas, Saurashtra,
the Chavotaches, the Mauryas and
Gurjaras and advanced as far as south
of Navsari.

725-735 A.D. :

The Arabs under the lieutenants of
Junaid, the Governor of Sind, and his
successors over-ran Mandor in Rajpu-
tana, Malibah (Malwa), Surast (Gujarat),
Baras (Broach), the island of Cutch and
theKathiawar Peninsula. The setback
came when Chaulakaya, the king of
Lata and Prathihara, the king of
Malva, repulsed them. Valabhi re-
cords of Gurjara mention that King
Jayabhata-IV of Broach, inflicted a
defeat on Tajjiks (Arabs) in the city of
Valabhi. The result of this was that the
Valabhi 's Empire started breaking and
he lost the southern part of Kathiawar.
The last King of the Valabhi Dynasty
ruled upto 766—67 A.D.

.H.A

■

H I HI

Ibn Asir, Vol. IV, p. 449.
Biladhuri, p. 448.

Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Poona, Vol. X, p. 31.
The two accounts agree, except that
the Muslim records do not mention
Saurashtra, the Valabhi Kingdom.

Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XXIII, p. 151.
Ibn Asir, Vol. IV, p. 466.
Biladhuri, p. 442.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 379-80.
Indian Antiquary, Vol. XII, p. 155.
Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I, Part I, pp. 87
and 137. •

Al-Beruni records that a rich citizen of
Valabhi had quarrelled with the King
and fled to Sind. By presenting gifts he
persuaded the Arab Governor of Sind to
attack the Valabhi Empire. The Arabs
made a night attack, destroyed the town
and lulled the King (vide Sachau, Vol.1,
p. 192); This is of course a folk-lore. The
town survived upto 758 or 776 A.D., when
it was destroyed by the Arabs.

150

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

727-28 A.D.— 109 A.H. :

Possible date of completion of the
mosque at Debal, by Ali Bin Musa as
per inscription.

729-30 A.D.- 111 A.H. :

Junaid Bin Abdul Rehman Al-Amri was
dismissed from Sind's Governorship,
but as he joined the insurrectionary
movement against the Umayyad Khalifa,
Hasham appointed him Governor of
Khurasan.

Tamim Bin Yazid Al-Utbi was
appointed Sind's seventh Governor in
Junaid's place by Khalid Bin Abdullah
Al-Qasri, the Governor General of Iraq
and the Eastern Provinces.

728-29 A.D.— 110 A.H. :

Tamim sent to Damascus 18,000,000
Tatari dirhams, which Junaid had left in
the treasury at Sind; it was loot from
Sind and also booty from the Indian
territories over-run by Junaid.

73031 A.D. -112 A.H.:

There was great local uprising against
the Arabs in which many of them were
killed and Tamim had to abandon Sind
after many battles. During his escape
Tamim Bin Zaid al-Utbi died near Debal.
Khalid Bin Abdullah Al-Qasri the Gover-
nor General of Iraq and the Eastern
Provinces dispatched Hakam Bin
Awanah Al-Kalbi to reconquer Sind
and parts of Hind all of which except
Qassah, were lost to the Arabs.

F. A. Khan, Bhanbhore, 1963, p. 76.

■
Biladhuri, p. 442.

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 93.

Tabri and Yaqoobi have also corroborated

this behaviour of Junaid.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 380, 399-400.
Biladhuri, p. 444.

Junaid is reported to have sent 600,000
prisoners of war and 8 crore Dirhams
to Damascus, while still in Sind. Also
see entry 725-29 A.D.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 442.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 399-400.
Cutch was occupied by a Sindhi clan
Kathi, who had migrated to Cutch bet-
ween 670-700 A.D. Hindu Sammas of
Sind had developed marriage alliances in
Cutch, after 712 A.D. It was therefore
easy to create a local uprising with
the Cutchi help. Cutch being an island
at the delta of the Indus, made communi-
cations easy, and the sea pirates and
seamen of Cutch were better than the
Arab sfeamen of the time. They continued
to be so even in the 16th century, when
they were the only competitors of Por-
tuguese in the Indian O^ean.

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAyYADS

151

Al-Hakam Bin Awana Al-Kalbi was
appointed the eighth Governor of
Sind by Khalifa Hasham in place of
Tamim.

The Arab power in Sind got a setback
and quick decline started. Arabs started
migrating from Sind to other places of
safety.

730-32 A.D.— 112 or 113 A.H. :

Biladhuri, pp. 442-442.
Yaqoobi, pp. 384—86.

Hakam Ibn Awanah Al-Kalbi on his
arrival as the Governor of Sind invaded
and conquered some of the lost territories
after many bitter fights. He also invad-
ed Cutch. In 1 13 A.H., he built a place
of refuge for Muslims, calling it
Mahfuza. He also built Mansura on
the other side of lake (in fact the river
Indus). It later on became capital of
the Governor of Sind. (The last named
place was Bahmanabad, renamed as
such. Mahfuza was on the other side of
the river Indus, the old course of which
is visible even today).

725-740 A.D. :

Kathis of Sind, settled in central and
southern Cutch 30 years earlier, spread
east-wards and established themselves
in Wagad with capital at Kanthkot.

730 A.D.— 112 A.H. :

Accompanying Hakam, Mundhar Ibn
Zuhayr, Ibn Abdul Rahman Ai-Habari
came to Sind. (The descendants of the
latter founded an independent kingdom
in Sind 110 years afterwards.

730-739 A.D.— 112-121 A.H.:

During the rule of Tamim Bin Yazid, a
greater portion of the province was re-
conquered by natives, expelling the
Arabs. The first task of Al-Hakam the

■

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 442 and (Cairo),
p. 448.

Biladhuri (Murgotton), pp. 228-229.
Ibn Asir (Cairo), p. 283.
S. S. Nadvi, in AAHKT, p. 335, states
that Mansura may have been built bet-
ween 110 and 120 A.H. i.e. 728-738
A.D.

Williams, p. 71.

Biladhuri .(Cairo), p. 450 and (Leiden),

p. 444.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 389.

Btfadhun, pp. 444-449.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. Ill, p. 50 and

p. 58 (Cairo).

Ibn Asir, p. 283.

152

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

new Governor, therefore, was to found
a new town Mahfuza for safety of the
Arabs and his aide Amar Ibn Muham-
mad Bin Qasim (who came with him)
found another town Mansurah in com-
memoration of victory against the locals
in 120 A.H. (737-38 A.D.).

731-32 A.D.—113 A.H. :

Hakam Bin Awanah, the new Governor,
collected Arabs from all over Sind and
settled them on the right bank of the
Indus in the newly founded city of
Mahfuza.

There is now an evidence that Bahman-
abad was renamed as Mansura and made
the capital, at present called the ruins of
Dilu Rai in Sanghar district, about a
mile south of crossing of Jamrao canal
with Shahdadpur-Jhol road.
Masudi, Murawiju-Zahab, Paris edition,
Vol. I, pp. 390-391 and Baghdad edition,
p. 42, states that Mansura owes its
name to Mansur Ibn Jamhur al-Kalbi,
the Governor of Sind (746-750 A.D.).
Zakariya Qazwini in Atha'ar-al Bilad,
p. 38, states that it was built during the
reign of Abbasid Khalifa Abu Jafar
al-Mansur (754-775 A.D.). Yaqoob
Hamavi agrees with Zakariya and states
that it was built by Mansur's Governor
Amar Bin Hafs al-Muhalabi (760-766 A.D.)
as stated in Mujam al-Baldan (Cairo),
Vol. VIII, p. 177. It appears that Bah-
manabad was re-named as Mansura
between 760 and 767 A.D. Hamavi con-
firms that Vahmanabad/Bahmanabad
was re-named as Mansura. Istakhri in
Al-maluk wal Mamalik (Leiden), pp.
171-173 and Haukal, Surat al-Ard,
(Leiden), p. 320, also give the same ver-
sion. Beruni (Kitab al-Hind, p. 100)
calls Mansura as Bamanva or Bahmanva.
Idrisi- wrote when Mansura was not
existant. Other writings on this subject
are untrustworthy.

Recent excavations at Dilu Rai confirm
that it is the site of Bahmanabad, re-
named as Mansura and a Mosque wa*
built at the remains of a stupa.

(

■
■

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

153

731 A.D.

Yasovarman, King of Kanauj, sent his
minister, the Buddhist monk Puta Sin
(Buddasen) as an ambassador to China,
with a purpose to fight jointly against
the Arabs of Sind, (who under Junaid
had started spoilatory campaigns) and
also possibly against the Tibetans. After
the conquest of Sind, the Arabs had
sent an expedition against Kanauj but
without any success. The defeat of Para-
sikasby Yasovarman refers to the Arabs.

732 A.D. :

The progress of expansion of the Arab
Empire in the West was checked by the
victory of Charles Martel between
Tours and Poitiers.

735 A.D. :

The first colony of the Parsee immi-
grants in the Sub-Continent at Sajan,
District Thana in Gujarat.

735-36 A.D.— 116 A.H.:

Junaid, the ex-Governor of Sind and
then the Governor of Khurasan, was
dismissed for marrying Fazia. daughter
of Yazid Bin Muhalab. Soon afterwards
he died in Marv.

735-740 A D. :

Gujar Prathra King Nagabhatal defeat-
ed Junaid's successor. (Possibly
Hakam Bin Awanah Kalbi).

736 A.D.:

Lalitaditya, King of Kashmir, sent an
Embassy to China and referred to Yaso-
varman of Kanauj who had also sent
such an Embassy in 731 A.D. Both
Kings sought the Chinese help against
the Arabs and Tibetans. The Arabs after

HCIP, Vol. Ill, p. 130.

Refer also entry 736 A.D

auifiH

Smith, EHI, p. 444.

Refer entry 717 and 723-24 for Yazid
Bin Muhalab.

HCIP, Vol. IV, p. 20/

HCIP, Vol. II, p. 130.

Stein, Sir Aurel, English tr. of Raja-

tarangini, Part IV, p. 134.

The Governor of Sind then was Hakam

Bin Awanah who had started expedition

in some areas, which his predecessor

154

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

the conquest of Sind had sent an expedi-
tion against Kanauj but without any suc-
cess. Kashmir too was threatened.

737-38 A.D.— 120 A.H. r

The Governor of Sind, Hakam Bin
Awanah, on hearing the news of cruelty
on Khalid Bin Abdullah's lieutenants,
invaded the territory but was killed.
Amar Bin Muhammad Bin Qasim
Thaqafi took over the command of the
field.

His leadership was challenged by Ibn
Arar. The Governor of the Eastern Pro-
vinces, Yusuf Bin Umer supported
Amar and Arar was put into prison.
There was a local revolt. The Arab
army took shelter in Mahfuza, which
the enemies besieged. It was not until
4000 troops from Iraq had arrived that
the siege was raised and the Arabs scored
victory in 121 A.H. (738-39 A.D.).

738 A.D. and soon after :

Junaid's successor Hakam Bin Awanah
or Amar Bin Muhammad Bin Qasim
was defeated by king Nagabhata
and the Chaulukaya ruler of Lata
(South Gujarat), Avani Janasraya Pula-
Kesiraja. The Gurjara King Javabhala-
IV of Nandipuri also claims to have
defeated the Arabs.

Hakam Bin Awanah had conquered Kiraj
or Kira near the frontiers of Kanauj and
Kashmir. Tne ruler of Kashmir had
sought Cninese help which was not re-
ceived, but both Yasovarman King of

Junaid had raided. The confirmation
comes from th Indian sources. See
entry years 725-735, 725-728, 729,
725-738, 7^, 738-740 and 739 A.D. The
provocation was that the rulers of

Chitor, Marwar, Cutch and Gujarat helped
internal rebellions in Sind and many
times they took part in direct wars with

Arab troops.

Biladhuri, p. 446.
Yaqoobi, n, pp. 389-390.
The local uprising may have been helped
from Marwar, Cutch and Gujarat as is in-
dicated by the entry for the year 738 A.D.
Biladhuri states that Khalid Qasri, Go-
vernor General of Iraq, was dismissed
and replaced by Yousif Bin Umar Thaqafi,
who started replacing all the nominees
of Khalid. Hakam, the nominee of
Khalid, decided to show some chivalry
to please Yousif, and to put down a local
rebellion, he fought to death in 121 A.H.
(739 A.D.).

Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Poona, Vol. X, p. 31.
It is also admitted that under Junaid's
successor Tamim, the Arabs lost almost
all the conquered territories and fell back
upon Sind. It is possible that a period
of chaos in the last days of Umayyads also
witnessed the decline of Arab power in
Sind. Entry year 737-38 mentions great
revolt^ and chaos.

Stein, Rajatarangini, Vol. IV, pp. 34, 130.
See entries, 736, 739 and 738-740 A.D.

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAyYADS

155

Kanauj and Lalitaditya King of
Kashmir were able to repulse the Arabs
by their own efforts.

738 A.D.— 121 A.H. :

The Sindhis rebelled against the Arab
Governor, Hakam Bin Awanah who was
killed while fighting against them. He
was replaced by Amar son of Muham-
mad Bin Qasim. Amar imprisoned
Yazid Bin Arar, an Arab official whose
name alongwith that of Amar had been
recommended for the Governorship of
Sind by the Governor General of Iraq,
Yousif Bin Umar Thaqafi. Hakam ruled
for 9 years. During this period there
were continuous wars from within and
outside.

738-740 A.D.:

Dantidura son of Indra-I Rushtrukuta of
Gujarat (South Gujarat) is said to have
conquered Lata and Sindhu but this is
doubtful as he may only have aided an
uprising in Sind against Hakam Bin
Awanah and Amar Bin Muhammad Bin
Qasim and helped Sindhis as well as the
local Arabs.

739 A.D. :

The Arabs of Sind invaded the kingdom
of Saindhavas (Khathiawar and Gujraat),
during the rule of Pushyadeva of Saind-
hava Dynasty also called Jayadratha
Dynasty.

739 A.D.— 121 A.H. :

On the death of Hakam Bin Awanah
Kalbi, his two lieutenants, Amar Bin
Muhammad Bin Qasim Thaqafi and
Yazid Bin Arar, contested for the
Governorship of Sind. Khalifa Hasham
appointed Amar Bin Muhammad Bin

■

Biladhuri, p. 446.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 738.

■

Mujamdar, HCIP, Vol. HI, p. 157,
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 390, records an
uprising under a local Raja in Sind. The
Arab invasion of Saindhavas (Kathiawar
& Gujarat) is also recorded in year 739
A.D.

.
HCIP, Vol. IV, p. 99.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 390.

Biladhuri, p. 440.

See entries, 738 and 738-40.

156

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Qasim as the ninth Governor of Sind.
Immediately on taking over, the latter
put Yazid Bin Arar in prison. Due
to this confusion there were local up-
risings under a Raja and also disorder in
the Arab camp.

739-743 A.D.— 121 A.H. :

Civil war broke out in Sind between
the Arab tribes and natives. The Go-
vernor, Amar Bin Muhammad Bin
Qasim, was defeated and his capital be-
sieged, but he was rescued by time'.y
help of Yousif Ibn Umar-Al-Thaqafi,
Governor General of Iraq. Even then,
the Arab tribes under the leadership of
Marwan Bin Yazid Bin Muhalab re-
belled against Amar.
Amar put Marwan to death after over-
powering the rebel Arab tribes.

740 A.D.:

Due to Junaid and his successors'
(Hakam, Amar Bin Muhammad Bin
Qasim and others) attacks on the Hindu
rulers of Cutch, Gujarat, Marwar, Rajis-
tan, East Punjab and Kashmir, between
725 and 739 A.D., the Hindu rulers
joined together, defeated the Arabs and
also helped in local rebellions and up-
risings in Sind. This stopped the Arab
expansion in the East. Since then their
control over Sind also weakened and
the next 100 years saw local uprisings,
Arab feuds and poor administration.
.OVE q *

Biladhuri, pp. 447-8 (Leiden).
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, pp. 397-98.
The local uprising must have been sup-
ported by the rulers of Cutch, Marwar
and Gujarat as mentioned under entries
738 and 738-740 A.D.
The Raja who laid seige on Mansura,
may have been from the neighbouring
states.

See entries under years:
725,

725-79

■

725-35,

725-38,

730-31,

730-32,

731,

735-40,

736,

738,

738-40,

739, and

739-40 A.D.,

and also entries under years :

728-2*,

729-30,

735-36 A.D. ,

for Junaid's ambitions.

ARAB RULE OF SIND UNDER UMAYYADS

157

February 6th, 743 A.D. :

Rabi II 6th, 125 A.H. :

Hisam Bin Abdul Malik died and was
succeeded by Walid Bin Yazid in Rabi
II, 125 A.H.

743-44 A.D.— 125 A.H. :

Amar Bin Muhammad Bin Qasim, the
ninth Governor of Sind was dismissed
by Khalifa Walid Bin Yazid and Yazid
Bin Arar Al-Kalbi was appointed as the
tenth Governor. Amar committed
suicide while in Sind. Yazid made 18
expeditions against the infidels (rebels).
It was during this year that the "capital
of Sind was transferred from Alore to
Mansura.

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 93.
Yaqoobi, Vol. H, pp. 399-400.
Biladhuri, p. 450.
Chach Nama (Sindhi), p. 375.

April 744 A.D.— Jamadi II, 126 A.H. :

Khalifa Walid II was assassinated.
Ibrahim Bin Walid Bin Abdul Malik
became the next Khalifa, but was de-
posed after beginning of 127 A.H. (or
after October 744 A.D.) and replaced
by Marwan-II.

Among the assassins of Walid-II was a
Sindhi named Ibn Ziad Bin Abi Kabsha,
as reported by Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 340.

746 A.D.— 129 A.H. :

Yazid Bin Arar Al-Kalbi, the tenth
Arab Governor of Sind, was killed by
Mansur Bin Jamhur Al-Kalbi, a rebel
of Damascus who had come to Sind
from Iraq. Mansur became indepen-
dent ruler of Sind. He appointed his
brother Manzoor as Governor of the
Western Sind i.e. Gandava, Debal
etc. Previously Mansur Bin Jamhur
was the Governor of Iraq and was
dismissed. He came to Sind where
Yazid Bin Arar, a relative of his, was
the Governor, but conflict arose bet-

Yaqoobi (Leiden), II, p. 407 and (Beirut),

Vol. HI, p. 56.

This incidents corroborated by Tabri.

158

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTONARY OF SIND

ween the two. Mansur besieged Man-
sura, took Yazid as captive and had
him buried alive in a pillar.

749 A.D.^132 A.H. :

Abu Atta Sindhi a famous poet, who
composed his poems in Arabic died.

•

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

(749-^854 A.D.)

October 30th, 749 A.D. :
Rabi 1, 13th, 132 A.H. :

Appointment of the First Abbasid
Khalifa Abdul Abbas Abdullah Sifah,
due to the conquests of Abu Muslim

Khurasani.

■

July-August, 750 A.D. :

Zil-Haj, 137 A.H. :

The last Khalifa Marwan-II was assassi-
nated. Thereby came the end of the
Umayyad Dynasty and their replace-
ment by the Abassids.

750-51 A.D.— 133 A.H. :

Abu Muslim Khurasani, the Governor
of the Eastern Abbasid Empire, deput-
ed Abu Muslim Abdul Rehman Bin
Muslim Muflis Abdi to Sind. Mansur
Al-Kalbi's brother, Manzoor, Governor
of the Western Sind was killed at
Debal. Mansur Al-Kalbi encountered
Abu Muslim's forces near Mansura,
where Abu Muslim Abdi was defeated.

750-800 A.D. :

Kathis of Sind, who had migrated to
Cutch in 725-740 A.D. and had estab-
lished their principality in Wagad, were
defeated by Chawras, who now occupied
their capital town, Kanthkot. Chawras
were displaced by Solankis (a branch
of Chaulakayas) after two centuries
around 1000 A.D.

•

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 17.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 449 and

(Beirut), Vol. Ill, p. 66.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 443 and (Cairo),

p. 449.

Williams, pp. 69-70.

160

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

751 A.D.— 133 A.H. :

Fall of the Umayyads and rise of the
Abbasids with active help of the Persian
elements, specially Abu Muslim Khura-
sani.

751-52 A.D.— 134 A.H.

Abu Muslim Khurasani, Governor of
Khurasan and the Eastern Abbasid
Empire, on hearing of the defeat and
death of Abu Muslim Abdi, attacked
Sind. Mansur Bin Jamhur, rebel ruler
of Sind since 129 A.H. (746 A.D.), was
defeated but escaped to the Thar desert
where he died due to thirst.

751-52 A.D.— 134 A.H. :

After the death of Abu Muslim Abdul
Rehman Bin Muslim Muflis Abdi in 133
A.H. (750-51 A.D.), Musa Bin Ka'ab
Al-Tamim was appointed as the first
Abbasid 'Governor of Sind. He enlarg-
ed the mosque and carried out repairs
to the city of Mansura, which had
suffered badly during operations of Abu
Muslim Khurasani.

754 A.D.-136 A.H. :

Abu Jafar Mansoor became Khalifa.

June, 10th, 754 A.D.:

Zil-Haj 13th, 136 A.H. :
The first Abbasid Khalifa Sifah died.
This happened 3 days after a Sindhi
deputation apprised him of the problems
of Sind.

754-755 A.D. :

The Governor of Sind is reported to
have conquered Kashmir, which is
doubtful as the latter was at the climax
of its power under Lalitaditya Mukta-

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 443 and (Cairo),
p. 449.

Biladhuri (Murgotton), pp. 229-30.
Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 347.
Yaqoobi, Vol. 2, p. 429 and Vol. Ill, p. 80,
reports that he was arrested and then put
to death. This statement is more prob-
able than the death due to thirst as Thar
desert is intercepted by chain of wells
not more than 10 miles apart.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 442.
Biladhuri (Murgotton), p. 230.
Yaqoobi, Vol. Ill, p. 80.
Ibn Asir, Vol. V, pp. 17-18.

A. bo
.G.V

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 387.

I
Biladhuri (Murgotton), p. 231.

91. Excavations of Siva temple at Banbhore. destroyed after Its fall in 711 A. D.

}

•

92. 5th-8th century A. D. Siva lingum from temple in situation at Banbhore.

94. Masoleum of Oljeilu the Mongol King at Sukania. The dome is a great feat of
structural engineering and was copied by Mughals of Central Asia and
sub-continent. This type of structure was introduced In Sind by Tarkhans.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

161

pida (733-769 A.D.).

Stein's Rajatarargini states that Lalita-
ditya Muktapida thrice defeated a ruling
chief of the Arabs. There may have
been an Arab raid on Kashmir.

757-58 A.D.— 140 A.H. :

Musa Bin Kaab Al-Tamimi, the first
Abbasid Governor of Sind, returned
to Baghdad, after handing over the
charge to his son Ainia, due to ill health
and died in 141 A.H. (758-59 A.D.).

757-767 A.D.— 140-151 A.H. :

Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al-Shattar
Alvi, a direct descendant of Ali, visited
Sind, while Amar Bin Hafs was ruler
of Mansura, Sind. The former was a
Shiite and came for Tabligh and publi-
city of Islam as well as support of Ahl-
bait (Descendants of Prophet Muham-
mad). The Governor of Sind, Amar
Bin Hafs, became his disciple and gave
him protection by sending him to a
Hindu Raja's capital, where he spent 10
years. Khalifa Mansur deputed Hi sham
Bin Amar to recover Abdullah from the
Raja. He attacked- the Raja and won
the battle. Abdullah al-Shattar was
assassinated in Sind by Hisham at the
instructions of the Khalifa Mansur in 767
A.D. (151 A.H.). His wife and minor
son were sent to Baghdad, the same
year. In spite of this, Al-Shattar was
successful in introducing Shiaism in
Sind.

HOP, Vol. IV, p. 126.

Biladhuri, p. 200.

■ \

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, pp. 283, 455.
Ibn Khaldun, Vol. ILL, p. 198.
The Raja's name is not known but his
territories lay between desert and Arab
Sind (Mansura and its dependencies) along
a river. From this description it is clear
that his kingdom was on Hakra in Sukkur
or Khairpur district, and may possibly be
Alore. During the same period Kharjis
were quietly active in anti-Abbasid cam-
paign in Sind. In 142 A.H. (759-60 A.D.)
Hisan Bin Mujahid Hamadani Kharji
came to Sind to seek Amar Bin Hafs'
support, but the latter did not co-operate.

758 A.D. :

Closing of Canton to foreign merchants
(which was re-opened in 792 A.D).
Sind ports must have been touched.

162

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

758-59 A.D.— 141 A.H. :

Musa Bin Kaab Al-Tamimi, the first
Abbasid Governor of Sind, died in
Baghdad.

759 A.D. :

The Governor of Sind sent Amru Bin
Jamal with a fleet of barks to the coast
of Brada (Kathiawar and Gujarat)
during the rule of Krishanaraja, son of
Pushyadeva, who had fought the Arabs
in 739 A.D. The Arabs were routed.
Later on, Hisham Bin Amar led another
fleet himself, probably in 766-67 A.D.,
and conquered Gandhar near Broagh.
He built a mosque there.

759-60 A.D.-.142 A.H. :

Hisan Bin Mujahid Hamadani, a leader
of the Kharjis, came to Sind for preach-
ing his sect, but was not successful.

759-60 A.D.— 142 A.H. :

As Ainia Bin Musa Al-Tamimi, the
Second Governor of the Abbasids in
Sind, was a weak administrator, he
was replaced by Amar Bin Hafs Ataki,
but the former instead ofrhanding over
the charge, rebelled. Amar captured
Mansura, arrested Ainia and sent him
as a prisoner to Baghdad but was assas-
sinated on the way.

762 A.D. :

Baghdad became the capital of Abbasids
and the baginning of a large scale Per-
sian influence in political and cultural
life of the Arab Empire commenced.

767 A.D.— 151 A.H. :

Amar Bin Hafs, the third Governor of
Abbasids in Sind, was transferred to

HOP, Vol. IV, p. 99, puts the year as
756 A.D. Zafar Nadvi, AAHKT, p. 17
puts it as 759 A.D. (140 A.H.). The

latter incident is not confirmed by tho

■

Indian sources.

Hissamuddin Rashidi, Mihran, Vol. 10,
No.l, 1961. Also see entry 757-767 A.D.,
for another version of the same mission.

Jbn Asir (Leiden) Vol. V, p. 388 and
(Cairo), p. 281.
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 448.
Biladhuri (Murgotton), pp. 231-3. Ainia
rebelled, as he was pro-Nizaris (Hijazis)
and Khalifa hearing of this determined to
sack him. The former got this informa-
tion from the chief of police at the
Abbasid court, named Musib Bin Zubair
and determined not to leave Sind.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 449 gives 144 A.H.
(761-62 AD), as the year of Amar's

■-

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

163

•

Africa due to his pro-Shiite tendencies
and possibility of giving shetter to
Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al-Shatar,
but all the same he was promoted and
made Governor of Africa, and Hisham
Bin Amar Taghlibi appointed as the
fourth Abbasid Governor of Sind, with
special instruction to capture Al-Shattar,
even if it became necessary to attack the
Raja under whose protection former
was living. Al-Shattar resisted advance
of Safin brother of Hisham, but was de-
feated and killed. This did not satisfy
Khalifa Mansur, who anticipated upris-
ing of Al-Shattar's 400 body, guards,
under leadership of Al-Shattar's minor
son, so he ordered attack on Raja's terri-
tories to eliminate his followers and
capture the minor boy.

767-773 A.D.— 151-157 A.H. :

Hisham Bin Amar Taghlibi conquered
Multan which had become independent
after Muhammad Bin Qasim's recall
in 96 A. H. He over-powered the re-
bellious leaders of Qandabil (Gandava)
and reconquered the valley west of the
Indus, lost to the Arabs.
He also led a fleet to Broach, conquered
a town near it and built a mosque on the
site of a Buddhist temple destroyed by
his fleet.

768-772 A.D.:

Hisham Ibn Amar Al-Taghlibi, the Arab
Governor of Sind, raided Kashmir and
secured many prisoners and slaves. The
Kashmir ruler then was Vajraditya, who
is said to have sold many men to
Malechhas (non-H»ndu-foreigners) and
introduced many customs which befitted
only Malechhas.

transfer. Ibn Asir, Vol. V, pp. 456 and
281, assigns year 151 A.H. to his transfer.
Ibn Khaldun, Vol. HI, p. 19$.
Biladhuri states that Hisham was a
predecessor of Amar Bin Hafs. This
does not fit into the chronological order,
specially Al-Shattar's incidents. Also see
entry 757-767 A.D.

■■

Ibn Asir, V, pp. 281-82 and 457.

See entry 759 A.H.

Biladhuri, p. 445.

The town mentioned is Gandhar a port in

Kathiawar, where the Arab fleet reached

by the river Indus and sea coast.

■

•

HCIP, IV, pp. 115, 126.
The conquest of Kashmir is doubtful as
it was at the climax of its power then. It
may have been a raid on that territory.
See also entry 754 A.D.

1*4

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

770 A.D.r

Sindhi Bhikshus who had migrated dur-
ing Brahman rule of Sind to Gujarat
and from there went to Bengal to
preach, were threatened expulsion by
the king Dharmpal, but the latter was
stopped by his advisers.

773 A.D.— 157 A.H. :

A deputation ot Sindhis waited upon
Khalifa Mansur. Among the members
were some scholars, including a Pandit,
who was a scholar of Sanskrit language
and presented Siddhanta to Khalifa. It
was translated into Arabic with the help
of Ibrahim Fizari.

773 A.D.-157 A.H. :

Indian numerals were introduced in
Baghdad by a Hindu Pandit of Sind
who took Siddhanta in the court of
Khalifa Mansur. These numerals travel-
led to Europe via Spain. Siddhanta in
its Arabic translation was called Al-
Sindh-Hind. Since then Indian nume-
rals are being called Arabic numerals.

773 A.D.- 158 A.H. :

Khalifa Mansur awarded the Governor-
ship of Kirman in addition to that of
Sind to Hisham Bin Amar as a reward
for h^s conquests and ability to
govern Sind.

773 A.D.-157 A.H. :

Hisham Bin Amar Taghlibi. the fourth
Abbasid Governor of Sind, returned to
Baghdad on leave and his brother
Bistan Bin Amar Taghlibi acted as the
fifth Governor for some months.

Majumdar, Age of Imperial Unity, p.

272.

■

Akhbar-ul-Hukma Qatti (Cairo)

p. 177.

To gn.

j -j

•

Encyclopaedia Bnttanica, under Nume-
rals .

The Arabic version of Indian numerals
was adopted by Munajjam Al-Khwarizmi
(780-840 AD.) a courtier of Ma'amoon.
The Indian Arithmetic was further ela-
borated into Arabic by Ali Bin Ahmed
Naswi (980-1040 A.D.).
Bu Ali Sina, the famous anatomist and
philosopher learnt Indian arithmetic

during Naswi's times.

•

Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 6.
Yaqoobi. Vol. JI. p. 449.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 449.

Biladhyri, Ibn Asir, and Tabri have also

reported the incident.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

165

Hisham Bin Amar Taghlibi died in
Baghdad. Bistam Bin Amar his brother,
and the fifth Governor, was replaced
by Ma'abid Bin Khalil Tamimi as
the sixth Governor of Sind.

Oct-775 A.D.— Zil-Haj, 158 A.H.:

The Abbasid Khalifa Abu Jaffar Mansoor
died and his son Mahdi took over as the
next Khalifa. Latter invited Rajas of
his domain to accept Islam. There was
response from 1 5 Rajas. One of them
was a Raja from Sind and the otr er was
called Maharaja, a descendant of Poros.

773-76 A.D.-^139 A-H. :

Ma'abid Bin Khalil Tamimi, the sixth
Abbasid Governor of Sind died at
Mansura and was replaced by Ruh Bin
Hatim. During the tenure of the latter,
there were Jat uprisings in the Western
Sind.

775-776 A.D.— 159-160 A.H. :

Ruh Bin Hatim Muhlabi, the seventh
Governor of the Abbasids in Sind,
was transferred within a few months of
his arrival due to the Jat uprising and
was replaced by Bistam Bin Amar,
brother of Hisham Bin Amar Taghlibi,
as he had gained experience in Sind dur-
ing his brother's tenure.

776-77 A.D.— 160 A.H. :

Birth of Abu Usman Amir Ibn Bahr al-
Jahiz of Fukhaymi al Basri who wrote
Kitab al Bayan wal-Tabiyin.
It describes some Sindhi scholars who
visited Abbasid court. The author was
an Abyssinian.

776-77 A.D.— 160 A.H. :

The Arab Governor of Sind sent a naval
expedition under Ar-Rabi Ibn Subh-Al-

■

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 479.

Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 71.
Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 71, 77.

Text was published from Cairo in 1 367
A.H.

■

Biladhuri reports the first version. HCIP,
Vol. IV, p. 100.

166

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Fakih against Baroda, They captured a
city but withdrew due to an epidemic.
This town has been identified as Ghumli.
The Indian sources, however, state that
the Arabs were defeated by Agguka I,
son of Krishna Raja, son of Pushyadeva.
The father and grandfather had fought
the Arabs in 759 A.D. and 739 A.D.

776 A.D.:

The Second Arab expedition under
Abdul Malik against Baroda (Porban-
dar) near Baroach succeeded in taking
the town, but as sickness broke among
the troops, they left without permanent
result. Possibly in the expeditions of
758, 767-72 A.D. or 776 A.D., Valabhi,
the capital city too was destroyed. The
Arab naval expedition may have been
aided by internal revolution against
Valabhi's successors.

776-778 A.D.— 160-161 A.H. :

Bistam Taghlibi, the Governor of Sind,
was dismissed and Ruh Bin Hatim was
again appointed as the Governor of Sind
a second time. He once again failed to
show results and, therefore, was dis-
missed and replaced by Nasar Bin
Muhammad Bin Asha'at Khazai. Even
he was dismissed in less than a year and
in his place Muhammad Bin Suleman
Bin Ali Hashmi was appointed as the
Governor of Sind. Hashmi did not
come to Sind but deputed Shuhab
Musmai to rule on his behalf. He was

Also see entries 739 A.D. and 756 A.D.
Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 31, reports that
this expedition was sent by Khalifa Mahdi
under Abdul Malik bin Shubab Musmai
and RaW was one of his officers.
After capturing a city Bahar Bhut (8
miles west of Baroda), they withdrew due
to an epidemic. Further setback came
when most of their troops and boats were
destroyed by a cyclone in Persian Gulf.
The dismissal of Abdul Malik after 18
days Governorship of Sind shows that
epidemic and cyclone may be a made-
up story and Khalifa on finding the truth
dismissed him.

IHQ, Vol. TV, p. 467.
Some scholars believe that the destruc-
tion of the city of Valabhi may have taken
place during the Arab raids of 725-735
A.D., but this is doubtful as the city
continued even in the fifties and the
sixties. It may have been destroyed in

767-72 A.D.

b « id

■

Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 71.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 479-80.

■

i
■

■

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

167

removed after 20 days and Nasar Bin
Muhammad Asha'at Khazai was appo-
inted as the Governor of Sind a second
time. He in turn was dismissed again
and replaced by Zubair Bin Abbas, but
the latter did not come to Sind and
ruled from Baghdad. Mahdi there-
fore, sent Musabih Bin Amar Taghlibi,
brother of Hisham Taghlibi, as the
Governor of Sind.

776-777 A.D.— 160 A.H. :

Death of Abu Hafs bin Rabi, a Taba
Tabin and a reliable Muhadis in Sind,
and probably the first person who wrote
Hadis.

777-78 A.D.— 161 A.H. :

The Governorship of Musabih Bin
Amar Taghlibi. During this period
there were serious fights between the
Hijazi and the Yamani Arabs. Musabih
was, therefore, dismissed and replaced
by Nisar Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Sha'at
for the third time.

777-78 A.D— 161-62 A.H. :

Nasar Bin Muhammad Al-Sha'at was
appointed as Sind's Governor for the
third time and became the twelfth
Abbasid Governor. These changes in
the Governors of Sind in about two
years caused confusion and local up-
risings.

i
780-81 A.D.- 164 A.H. :

Nasar Bin Muhammad Al-Sha'at, the
twelfth Abbasid Governor of Sind
died at Mansura.

Satiah Bin Umar Taghlibi was appoint-
ed as the thirteenth Governor of Sind
and in his absence Khalifa Mahdi 's

■

Zubaid, p. 12.

■

■
Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 71.

Ibn Asir, Vol. V, p. 457 and Vol. VI, p. 42.

Biladhuri, p. 445.

Ibn Asir, assigns 163 A.H. to his death.
v

168

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

slave, Laith Bin Tarif ruled as the thir-
teenth Governor. The Jats organized
a rebellion against the government.

781-82 A.D.— 165 A.H. :

As Laith Bin Tarif, thirteenth Abbasid
Governor of Sind could not control the
Jat rebels of Sind, the Khalifa sent
troops from Baghdad to crush the up-
risings.

1st September, 786 A.D. :
Rabi-1 14th, 170 A.H. :

Death of Mahdi in 169 A.H., rule of his
son Musa Hadi for 14 months and on his
death taking over of Haroon-Al-Rashid
as Abbasid Khalifa.

786-808 A.D.:

Reign of Abbasid Khalifa Haroon-Al-
Rashid.

786-87 A.D.— 170 A.H. :

Laith Bin Tarif was dismissed and re-
placed by Salim Younisi as fourteenth
Governor of Abbasids in Sind by
Haroon Al-Rashid.

786-87 A.D.— 170 A.H. :

Abu Maashar Sindhi who was taken as
a captive in a war and sold as slave to
Uma Musa, daughter of Khalifa Mansur
and had risen to become a great scholar,
died. The funeral prayers were offered
by the Khalifa Haroon-Al-Rashid him-
self.

Another Sindhi poet Abu-Dila who
composed in Arabic, lived in Abbasid
court during this time.

787 A.D.:

The Chinese Emperor made an alliance
with (he Khalifa of Baghdad and some

Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 71.

•

Yaqoobi, Vol. Ill, p. 117.

Wafai Din

Tazkira-i-

Muhammad,
Musha'ahir-i-Sind, p. 16.
S. S. Nadvi, AAKHT, p. 303, states
that Khalifa Mahdi offered the funeral
prayers. Since Mahdi also died in
170 A.H. it would be one of two Khalifas,
Mahdi or Haroon who led the prayers.

Sastri : Foreign Notices, p. 17.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

169

Indian Kings for security against the
Tibetans. (A century and half later
Ibn Haukal and Istakhri called Bay of
Bengal as Tibetan seas showing Tibet-
an influence in Bengal).

787-88 A.D.— 171 A.H. :

■

Death of Shaikh Abu Turab, who had
made some conquests in the Upper
Sind.

790-91 A.D.^174 A.H. :

Salim Younisi, the fourteenth Governor
of Abbasids, transferred and Ishaque
Bin Suleman Bin Ali Hashml was ap-
pointed as the fifteenth Governor of
Sind. He died in Sind during the same
year and was replaced by his son Yousif
Bin Ishaque temporarily as the sixteenth
Governor. The latter was transferred
and Tayfur Bin Abdullah Bin Mansur
Al-Hamiri became the seventeenth
Governor.

791-800 A.D.— 175 A.H. :

The struggle between the Arab tribes
of Mudarites and Yamanites in Sind
developed into a civil war. Tayfur being
Yamanite himself supported the latter
group. Even after his dismissal in 175
A.H. and during the tenure of the next
six governors, the situation remained
out of control. Jabir Bin Asha'ath Tai
became the eighteenth governor of Sind
and Makran.

792-93 A.D.-176 A.H. :

Jabir Bin Asha'ath Tai, the eighteenth
Abbasid Governor was not able
to control the tribal uprising and
was, therefore, removed and replaced
by Saeed Bin Muslim Bin Qataiba who

t
T. K. Sindhi, states that he conquered
Bakhar fort. This place did not exist
then. He must have been one of Arab
chiefs in Sind. Also see entry 108 A.H.

Yaqoobi, Vol. m, p. 117.

and Vol. II, p. 494.

Ibn Khaldun, Vol. HI, p. 218.

■
Yaqoobi, Vol. IE, p. 117.

■
Yaqoobi, Vol. in, p. 117.

170

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

sent his brother Kathir Bin Muslim as
nineteenth Abbasid Governor of Sind.
On his arrival in Sind he indulged into
luxuries and forgot the state affairs.

794-95 A.D.— 178 A.H.:

As Kathir Bin Muslim Qataiba, the
Governor, was not able to improve the
law and order situation in Sind, Issa Bin
Jaffar Bin Mansur Abbasi was appoint-
ed as the twentieth Governor of Sind but
he nominated Muhammad Bin Adi
Saalabi in his place. The latter reached
Sind in 179 A.H. (795-96 A.D.).

DBS

796-97 A.D.—180 A.D. :

Birth of Abu Tamim Habib Awas, whose
Diwan al Hamasah, gives extracts
from Abu Ata Al-Sindhi's poetry.

797-798 A.D.— 181 A.H. :

Having failed to restore peace among
the Arab tribes of Sind, and having been
defeated by them, Muhammad Bin Adi
Saalabi shifted to Multan, but Multanis
shut doors to him, gave him a battle and
defeated him. Later on he was dismiss-
ed and Abdul Rahman came as the
twenty-first Abbasid Governor of Sind.
He also failed to improve the law and
order situation.

798 A.D.— 810 A.D. (Approx.). :

An important Samma chief of Hindu
branch, Lakho Ghurano son of Lakhiar
Bad of Sind died leaving eight sons, four
from a Cutchi wife Gaud Rani daughter
of Gohel chief of Kera and other four
from another Cutchi wife Baudhi
daughter of Vagham, a Chawra chief of
Patogh. The eldest son Unar born of
Gaud Rani succeeded him but was mur-
dered by his step brothers Mod and

■

Yaqoobi, Vol. K P- 494,

itveG

■

• a •

Tex published from Deoband in
1353 A.H.

benrteo*!* esw lattxi
Yaqoobi, Vo. n, p. 494.

■ .

l dm A
.

-vab
■jjY

i
•
Williams, pp. 73-75.

The first Samma dynasty ruled a part of
Cutch between 810-985 A.D. During the
same period rest of Cutch was ruled by
Chawras. The first Samma dynasty
maintained relations with Sind seeking
assistance whenever there was an emerg-
ency.

Lakho Fulani is different from Lakho
Ghuraro.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

171

Manai. Gaud Rani managed the success-
ion of her grandson and therefore Mod
and Manai escaped to Cutch with a few
followers and took refuge with their
Chawra maternal uncle at Patogh (6
miles West of Lakhpat, now in ruins).
Finding an opportunity they killed him
and seized his city and surrounding
territories with the help of their clans-
men from Sind. They then subdued
Guntn, which was ruled by Vaghelas.
Finally they annexed Anahilapataka.

The grandson of assassinated Unar
called Lakho went to Cutch and estab-
lished the second Samma dynasty
named as Jareja Dynasty in 1 147 A.D.

798-99 A.D.— 182 A.H. :

Abdur Rehman the twenty-first Abba-
sid Governor of Sind was removed and
replaced by Ayub Bin Jaffar Bin Sule-
man as the former could not maintain
order.

800 AD— 184 A.H. :

Ayub Bin Jaffar Bin Suleman, twenty-
second Governor of Sind, was removed
due to the same reason and was
replaced by Daud Bin Yazid Bin
Hatim Muhlabi, who sent his brother
Mughira Bin Yazid Muhlabi, as
governor in his own place.

801 A.D.— 185 A.H. :

As Mughira Bin Yazid Muhlabi, the
twenty-third Abbasid Governor of
Sind failed to bring peace among the
Arab tribes of Sind, Daud Bin Yazid
Bin Hatim Muhlabi, Mughira's brother,
was appointed as the twenty-fourth
Governor. He came and crushed revolt
of the local Arab tribes 'Nazari'

-turn jbQ

:. lot

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 494.
(«ee<

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 494.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 494, and
Yaqoobi (Beirut), Vol. Ill, p. 152.

172

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

(Hijazis) and Mudarites, who formed
majority of Arab tribes of Sind. Nazaris*
plan was to throw out Qahtanis
(Yamanites) and divide Sind in three
parts, one each for Qureshis, Qais and
Rabiahs tribes, all of them from Hijaz.
They had already defeated Mughira and
stopped him from entering Mansura.
He, therefore, went to Multan, where
doors were shut to him. Settlements
of Nizaris were completely destroyed by
Daud. During the operations the mas-
sacre of population of Mansura lasted
for 20 days and a great portion of the
city's population was killed.
The result of these operations was the
destruction of Arab settlements in Sind.

801 A.L>.:

Arrival of Iranian immigrants (Parsees)
at Diu.

801-808 A.D.:

Manek translated Susruta, a medical
work into Arabic at Baghdad.

807—808 A.D.:

Khalifa Haroon Al-Rashid became sick
and sent for Sindhi Ved (Physician)
Manek. The Khalifa was cured and
Manek was appointed in Darul-
Hukma for translation of Sanskrit
books into Arabic. He helped Abu
Hatim Balkhi in translation of Al-
Samoom.

■

HCIP, Vol. IV, p. 353 quoting Quissa-i-
Sanjan. The descendants are present
Parsees of the Sub-Continent.

•■

Tarikh-al-Tibba, Vol. H, pp. 32-34.
Tabri states that Haroon could not re-
cover from disease, but left a will to
send Manek back to his homeland and
the will of»the Khalifa was carried out.
This statement is doubtful in view of Ma-
nek's being associated with Darul-
Hukma for many years. Besides, the
above book was translated into Persian
by Manek for Yahya Bin Khalid Barmaki
who was not in good books of the Khalifa
for many years before Khalifa's death in
193 A.H. (809 A.D.) Manek must have
come to Baghdad by the end of the eighth
century A.D. or at least by 801 A.D.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASID KHALIFAS IN SIND

173

801-821 A.D.— 185-205 A.H. :

The cultural exchange of talent from
Sind to Baghdad took place.

Kanka or Ganga a Sindhi Physician
treated Haroon-Al-Rashid. Another
Physcian Manek (Mannika) was recruited
to work in Baghdad Bayt-al-Hikmat, the
Institute of Scientific knowledge. A
third one Saleh Ibn Bahra cured
Ibrahim, husband of the Khalifa's sister
Abasah. Manek also translated an In-
dian book on medical plants into Arabic
for Suleman Bin Ishaque. Besides this,
Maneck with the help of Abu Hatim
Balkhi translated an Indian treatise on
poisons into Persian for Yahya Bin
Khalid Barmaki.

807 AD.- 191 AH. :

The date on the tomb of Shaikh of Abu
Turab, an Arab Jagirdar of Sakro.

809 A.D.- 193 A.H. :

Khalifa Haroon-Al-Rashid died and his
son Muhammad Amin became the next
Khalifa.

809-813 A.D.— 193-198 A.H. :

Due to Civil War between Amin and
his younger step brother Mamun, Daud
did not send annual tribute (Khiraj) to
Baghdad.

810-985 A.D. :

Most of Cutch except Wagad ruled by
Samma Rajputs of Sind. They practis-
ed Hindu faith, but maintained rela-
tions with the Sammas of Sind. The
latter were both Hindus and Muslims.
The former sought assistance from
Sind, in case of all emergencies.

Ibn Abi Usaybiah, pp. 22-35.
Ibn Nadeem, Fihrist, p. 303.
Yaqoobi, Vol. in, p. 105.
The treatise on poisons was re-translated
into Arabic by Abbas Bin Saeed Johri
for Khalifa Mamoon in 218 A.H. (838
A.D.), as is reported in Tabqatul-Tibba,
pp. 33 and 317.

The present tomb on his grave was
built in the 15th century. Also
see 787-88 A.D.

Williams, pp. 71-78.

174

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

813 A.D.— Muharam 198 A.H. :
Khalifa Amin was killed and Mamoon,
primarily with Persian assistance,
became the next Khalifa. Both his
mother and queen were Persians.

813-821 A.D.— 198 A.H. :

Abu Samaah, a freed slave of Kundah,
arrived in Sind, due to disturbances on
account of civil war between Mamoon
and Amin, which had spread to the
whole of Empire.

813-842 A.D.— 198-227 A.H. :

Abu Samaah's slave Fazal Bin Mahan
and his family, established a kingdom in
Sindan, a part of Sind. This kingdom
came to end due to family feuds.

820-21 A.D.— 205 A.H.:

Daud Bin Yazid Muhlabi the twenty-
fourth Governor died at Man-
sura and his son Bashar Bin Daud Al-
Muhlabi was appointed as the twenty-
fifth Governor of Sind. He appointed
his younger brother as ruler of Makran.

820-827 A.D. :

During Mamun's rule, Arab Governor
of Sind, Bashar, attacked western part
of Pratia Thara Empire, but Nagabhata
II with the help of feudatories Govinda
Raja-I and Khommana-II succeeded in
repulsing him.

826-27 A.D.— 211 A.H. :

Bashar Bin Daud Muhlabi the twenty-
fourth Governor of the Abbasid Khalifa's

■

■
Biladhuri, p. 445.

Biladhuri, p. 446.

Sindan is reported to be a seaport at a
distance of 120 miles from Mansura as
well as Debal and about 1/2 farsang
(4 miles) from the sea coast. Its prob-
able location accordingly would be on
Koree Creek. Sindhree a town that
sunk in 1819 A.D. may have been Sindan.
(Mu'ajmul-Baldan (Cairo), Vol. V,
p. 151, and Taqweemul-Baldan, p. 359.

Ibn Asir, Vol. VI, p. 256.

£18408

HCIP, Vol. IV. p. 106.

■
Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 153.

GOVERNORS OF ABBASrD KHALIFAS IN SlND

175

was" to send an annual tax of one
million Darhams to the latter. As he
refused to remit the amount and rebel-
led, Hajib Bin Saleh was appointed as
the Governor by Mamoon. Hajib was
defeated by Bashar. Then Ghusan Bin
Ibad Muhlabi and the latter's brother
Muhammad Bin Ibad were sent by
Khalifa to replace Bashar.

826 A.D.— 211 A.H. :

Birth of Ibn Khurdadba.

828-29 A.D.— 213 A.H. :

Ghusan Bin Ibad Muhlabi twenty-
fifth Governor of Abbasids in Sind and
his brother Muhammad Bin Ibad defeat-
ed Bashar and took him as prisoner to
Baghdad in 213 A.H. (831-32 A.D.).
Khalifa excused Bashar. Ghusan took
about 3 years to improve the law and
order situation and handed over the
Governorship to Musa Barmaki.
During his stay in Sind, he did not miss
to eat peacock meat with every meal.

831 A.D.— 216 A.H.:

Ghusan Bin Ibad Muhlabi, the twenty-
6fth Governor of Abbasids in Sind was
transferred to Baghdad. Musa Bin
Yahya Barmaki, grandson of Haroon-
Al-Rashid's famous Vazier Khalid
Barmaki, replaced him as twenty-sixth
Abbasid Governor.

831-836 A.D.— 216-221 A.H. :

Musa Bin Yahya Barmaki, Governor
of Sind, kept sending to the central
treasury at Baghdad one million dir-
hams as yearly tribute.

831-833 A.D.— 216— 218 A.H. :

Musa Bin Yahya Barmaki attacked a
Sindhi Raja Bala Chunder who had in-

■
■

Also see entry 250 A.H. and 300 A.H.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 558 and
(Beirut) edition, Vol. m, p. 158.
Akhbar-ul-Hukma (Cairo), p. 53.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, p. 558.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 558.
Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 445.

176

suited Ghusan Bin Ibad by calling him
to his court. Bala Chunder was defeat-
ed and taken prisoner. He offered
a ransom of dirhams 500,000 but Musa
rejected the offer and got him killed.

833-34 A.D.—218 AH. :

The Jats of Sind settled in Iraq rebelled.
It took Mamoon and his successor
Mu'tasim Billah 20 years to quell the
up-rising.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Ibn Khurdadba (Leiden), pp. 57, 62-69.

••

hsdl

b*tJ

*>e/

]

DECLINE OF ARAB

833-34 A.D.-218 A.H. :

The Khalifa Mamoon died and Mu'tasim
Billah became the next Khalifa. With
Mamoon's death started the decline of
Arab power in far off provinces including
Multan and Sind. Gandava too became
independent under Muhammad Bin
Khalil, though he was later subdued.

9X\ An*

Sind and Multan remained part of the
Arab Empire from 711—833 A.D. until
the end of the rule of Mamoon. The
Empire now weakened to such an extent
that the Sind and Multan governors
declared independence whenever the
Khalifa was weak.

834 A.D. :

The rebellion of Jats in South Iraq con-
tinued and 27000 Jats (of whom, 12000
were armed) were deported to Syria.

833-842 A. D.— 218-227 A.H :

Khalifa Mu'tasim's rule. During this
period, part of temple of Debal was
converted into a jail by Musa Bin Yahya

Barmaki.

■

836 A.D.— 221 A.H. :

Musa Bin Yahya Barmaki, the twenty-
sixth Governor of the Abbasids in Sind
died at Mansura and his son Imran Bin
Musa Barmaki took over as twenty-
seventh Governor. Civil war broke

hUBil

POWER IN SIND

AD.)

Bi lad hurt, p. 445.
twnV

^Iqr
Tate. Seistan. p. 377-378

r.1 JL • 4-,-t

Biladhuri, p. 437.

Biladhuri, pp. 435 and 446 (Leiden).
Yaqbobi, Vol. Ill, p. 153 (Beirut).
Biladhuri, (Brill Leiden 1886), p. 445
Dr. N.A. Baloch thinks that this bund
was near Rohri & Alore and name of

178

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

out between the Arab tribes of Nizari
and Yamanites. The former tribe had
recovered from the loss inflicted on them
by Daud Muhlabi. The Jats and Meds
also joined hands in the rebellion, creat-
ing confusion all over Sind. Imran had
also to make expedition against the Jats
and Meds of Kaikan (Kalat). The
Kaikanites (Kalatis) protected Bolan
Pass and made any advances from the
north-west on Sind difficult. The con-
tinuous subduing of them was necess-
ary for the Arab army. Imran crushed
rebellion at Gandava and then fought a
battle with the Meds in the Upper Sind,
where 3000 of them were killed. He
revived the old customs, ordering Jats,
always to take a dog with them. He then
attacked the Meds of the Lower Sind.
The Meds were getting water supply
from a lake. This was connected by a
channel with sea and turned brackish.
Mean-time there was a tribal warfare
between the Yamanites and Hijazis and
Imran supported the Yamanites. He
also built a dam for agricultural pur-
poses and called it Sikar-al-Med or
Med's Bund.

836-37 A.D.:

Imran Barmaki founded a new city
Bayd.iau in Budh district to suppress
the Jat rebellions of this District as woll
as of Kaikan (Kalat) District. This
military cantonment was at Booqan
and was renamed as Baiza.

838-923 A.D.:

Tabri, the Persian historian born at
Amul in Tabristan, on the south of the
Caspian Sea lived and wrote in Arabic,
'The History of Prophets and Kings

Sukkur is derived from Sakar-al-Med.
This is of course incorrect as contours
of area would not permit flow of water
from Alore to Sukkur.
Meds were sea pirates settled on Makran,
Sind and Kathiawar coasts. Longworth
Dames in 'Baloachees' has recognized
them with fishermen of Makran coasts.
The same stock is settled in Karachi as
well as Thatta districts and are known
as Machhi, Medha or Mohanas. Raverty
in Notes on Afghanistan, p. 670, dissusses
Sikar-al-Med and argues that Sikar may
be Sukkur; whereas Med in Arabic
means dyke, in Hindi too Mend means
dyke. Dr. Baloach has accepted this view,
but it is improbable as contours of the
area won't allow water from Hakra to
flow to Sukkur, Bakhar and Rohri.
Origin of Barmakis has been traced back
to Kashmiri Buddhists by S.S. Nadvi in
AAHKT. Barmaki is considered to
originate from Sanskrit Parmukh mean-
ing a leader.

Biladhuri, p. 442, calls the city Baiza.
Booqan could be in Kachhior Sibi
district, as is suggested by its similarity
with names of that area, like, Bolan,

Jalwan, Sarawan, Kharan and Makran,

all in Kalat Division. Booqan survived

up to 279 A.H. (89-293 A.D.).

De Ooeje: Tabri, Introduction.
Biladhuri, p. 442, calls the city Baiza.

Urdu tr. of the text has also been printed

from Karachi.

DECLINE OF ARAB POWER IN SlND

Upto Year 915 A.D.' Tabri throws
some light on the rule of the Arab Gov-
ernors of Sind. Its Persian translation
was started by Abu-Ali Bal'ami in 963
A.D.

832-33 A.D.— 217 A.H. :

Abu Tahir Qarmati occupied Aman.
Abu Samaah had old relations with
Sind (see 279-286 A.H.) and exercised
great influence in it. His slave Fazal Bin
Ma'ahan and the latter's relatives, who
were settled in Sind, ruled Sindan from
the times of Mamoon to Mutawakil
(possibly 813 A.D. to 842 A.D.). His
power was destroyed by family "feuds.
Fazal Bin Ma'ahan had obtained Sanad
from the Khalifa Mamoon and Khutba
in Sindan was also read in the name of
Khalifa.

836-840/41 A.D.— 221/222 A.H.:

Imran Bin Musa Barmaki sent a depu-
tation of Sindhi scholars to Khalifa at
Baghdad, and these scholars were ad-
mitted in Bayt-al-Hikmat (Institute ot
Philosophy) for the translation of works
of Indian origin. The scholars whose
names have survived in corrupted form
are: Bahla (Bulo), Kank (Ganga) Raja
Bajahrai (Raja Bajarai), Dhano etc.
He also sent Indian texts namely: Surya
Sidhanta, Arya Bhat, Brahamgupta,
Khanda Khandek, Mahabharta and
Arthra Sutra.

840-41 A.D.-226 A.H. :

In the warfare between the Yamanites
and Hijazis, Imran Bin Musa Barmaki
the twenty- seventh Governor of Sind
was killed at Mansura by Umar Bin
Abdul Aziz Habari, head of a Sindhi-
Arab tribe from Hijaz. Aiyatakh Turki

Biladhuri, p. 446.

•

■

Murawiju-Zahab (Baghdad), Vol. I,
p. 143.

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 585.
Biladhuri (Leiden), pp. 446-7.
Ibn 4sir, Vol. VI, p. 339.
Biladhuri states that Ambasah's appoint-
ment was made during Mu'tasim rule,
but Yaqoobi assigns at during Wasik's

180

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

was made the next Governor of Sind.
He nominated Ambasah Bin Ishaque
Al-Zabal as Sind's Governor on his
behalf. The latter reached Mansura in
227 A.H.

841-42 A.D.-227 A.H. :

Fazal Bin Maahan's brother, ruler of
Sindan attacked the Meds in a naval ex-
pedition. In his absence, his brother
occupied Sindan and these feuds
brought to end the Arab power in
Sindan.

841-42 A.D.— 227 A.H. :

Ahmed Ibn Yahya Ibn Jabir Al-Biladhuri
of Iranian stock and author of Arabic
History Futuh-i-Buldan (The Book of
Conquests), was born.

841/42 A.D.— 227 A.H. :

On the death of Mu'tasim Billah. the
Abbasid Caliphate became too weak to
have any de-facto control over Sind.

842 A.D.— 227 A.H. :
Mu'tasim Billah died. Abu Jaflar
Haroon Mulqab or Wasik Billah be-
came the Khalifa. Since then Multan
became virtually independent of
Abbasid Caliphate.

844-848 A.D.:

Persian born Ibn Khurdadba, son of the
Governor of Tabristan and working as
Post Master in Iraq completed The
Bjok of Roads and Countries', based
on the information collected due to
nature of his post. It gives information
on Sind and Multan.

rule. Since Sind was assigned to Aiyatakh
for his services in crushing Babak Khurmi,
a rebellion of Khurasan, in 223 AH., the
statement of Biladhuri appears to be

more reliable.

Biladhuri (Leiden), p. 444.

See also entry 198-227 A.H.

Sindan, possibly was Sindhuri, a town

that sunk underground in the earthquake

of 1819 A.D.

Its location along Rann of Kutch, shown

by Ibn Haukal in his map reproduced

by Elliot, leaves us with no other altor-

native.

S. S. Nadvi, AAHKT, p. 305, assigns mid-
third century A.H. to separation of
Multan from Sind and its independence.
Multan had formed part of Sind since
Darius-I's times.

The book Kitab al-Masalik wal Mamalik
was published by De Goeje from Brill
(Leiden) in 1889. A French translation
was published in Journal Asiatique in
1865. Portions pertaining to Sind have
appeared in Elliot and Dowson's Vol. I.
Urdu ^translation of extracts pertaining
to the Sub-Continent has been done by
Masud Ali Nadvi. Also see entry
844 A.D.

DECLINE OF ARAB POWER IN SIND

181

Ibn Khurddaba describes Jewish mer-
chants who spoke Persian, Greek, Latin,
Arabic, Frankish, Spanish and Slav
languages, and carried from the West
(Europe) eunuchs, female slaves, boys,
silk, furs etc., entered the Red sea
and went to Sind and India, wherefrom
they took in exchange musk, aloes, cam-
phor, cinnamon, spices etc. This seems
to have continued upto the twelfth cen-
tury as per later findings.

It was during the same period (331-337
A.H.) that another traveller Abu Dulf
Musar Bin Muhlubilu Yonbui came
to Multan and Sind.

May, 24th— 846 A.D. :

Ramzan 22nd— 231 A.H. :

Hafiz Abu Muhammad Bin Sulaiman, a
Sindhi slave taken from Sind, who had
become a wellknown Muhadith, died in
Baghdad at the age of 69. His pupils
included Imam Ahmed Bin Hambal.

846-47 A.D.-232 A.H. :

Khalifa Wasik Bilah died and Mutawakil
became next Khalifa.

849-50 A.D.— 235 A.H. :

As Khalifa Mutawakil Billah arrested
Aiyatakh Turki patron of Ambasah Bin
Ishaque Al-Zabi the twenty-ninth Go-
vernor Of Sind, the latter was dis-
missed and returned to Baghdad. He
was replaced by Haroon Bin Abi Khalid
Morozi as the thirtieth Governor in
name only, though the Abbasids no
longer had any hold over Sind. The
Governor may have protected some
frontier posts.

Ambasah had spent his total tenure in
suppressing the local revolts and most

The trade with Sind goes back to prfr.
historical times.

arikh-Khatib Baghdadi, Vol. 8, p. 329.
Tazkirat-Ul-Hafiz, Vol. LL p. 65.
Tahzeeb-Al-Tahzeeb, Vol. II, p. 252.
Bashari Muqadisi, Vol. Ill, p. 77.

1
■

Yaqoobi (Leiden), Vol. II, p. 585 and
(Beirut), Vol. Ill, p. 177.
Biladhuri, p. 437.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

of Sind had already passed into the
hands of the local Arab tribes.

After 850 A.D. :

Death of Mod and Manai, the Samma
brothers of Sind who had established
their principality at Patgodh and Guntri
in Cutch. Sad son of Mod succeeded
then and made Kanthkot his capital.
His father-in-law Dharan Vaghela to
rid himself of Samma intruders had Sad
poisoned, when latter's son Ful was only
six months old. Ful was brought to
Sind by maidservant Boladi, who re-
portedly exchanged her son for the
prince and sacrificed former's life^ to
save royal Successor. Ful was brought
up in the court of Muslim Sama prince
Dhulara. When Ful reached fighting
age, he returned to Kutch to challenge
his maternal grandfather Dharan
Vaghela to combat. Old man pacified
him by giving him a kinswoman in marri-
age, and returning his father's terri-
tories to him But at first opportunity
Ful had his maternal grandfather assa-
ssinated and his corpse flayed. Later
on he tricked his wife to sit on the skin
of her murdered kinsman, but instead
she committed suicide. An unborn boy
was rem >ved from her body and named
as Ghao (Born of th^wound).

Ful ruled the territories of his ancestors
as warrior probably until mid-second
quarter of 10th century when he was
succeeded by his son Lakho Fulani.

851 AD.— 237 A.H. :

Sulaiman Tajir wrote his book Silsilat-
Al-Tawarikh which is the first guide to
navigation of the Arabian sea after
The Periplus of the Erythrean Sea,

Williams, pp. 75-76.
Lakho Fulani is different from Lakho
Ghuraro of 9th century and Lakho
Lakhia of 12th century.

•

■

Silsilat-Al-Tawarikh was first published
from Pahs in 1811 A.D., pp. 21, 50-58.
Elliot-Vol. I, p. 200, gives English trans-
lation of extracts pertaining to the Sub-

DECLINE OF ARAB POWER IN SIND

183

written nearly 1000 years before him.
The book was a source for all Arab tra-
vellers who wrote after him. He may
have visited ports of Sind as he made
many trips to the Sub-Continent and has
described it. The work was continued
after Sulaiman and completed in 880
A.D., by Abu Zaid, who died in 934
A.D. Abu Zaid added many maps to the
work. It describes Mansura and Mul-
tan, trade of Sind and special details of
rhinoceroes horns from Sind and their
use in China, as aphrodiasiac.

Continent. Masud Ali Nadvi has done
the same in Urdu.

Reinett published its French translation
from Paris in 1854 and G. Ferrand's
French translation, Paris 1922.
Author's year of birth and death is
not known.

■

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

(854—1010 A.D.)

854-55 A.D.-240 A.H. :

Umar Bin Abdul Aziz Habari a head
of local Arab tribe had Haroon Bin Abi
Khalid Marozi the thirtieth and the last
Abbasid Governor of Sind assassinated,
but due to declaration of allegiance to
the Khalifa Al-MutWakil, he was
accepted as an independent ruler of
Sind, on condition that he would recite
the name of Abbasid Khalifa in
Friday congregations. He stayed in
Bartia or Baiza (a small town at short
distance from Mansura) though he had
conquered Mansura.

854-55 A.D.— 240 A.H. :

Umer Bin Abdul Aziz Sami descendant
of Habar Bin Aswad usurped the pro-
vince. Khalifa Mutawakil accepted his
request for Governorship and he con-
tinued to administer it well.

855 A.D. :

Byzantines attacked Ainzarba in Syria
where Jats were deported in 834 A.D.

Yaqoobi, Vol. II, 585, 599 (Leidon).
and Vol. HI, p. 117 (Beirut).
Biladhuri, p. 437.
Ibn Haukal, Elliot's translation.

Yaqoobi. Vol. II, p. 599 (Leiden).
Yaqoobi's view that Umer Bin Abdul
Aziz was descendant of Saumah Bin Loi
is incorrect. He was descendant of
Abdul Aziz Habar Bin Aswad who was
descendant of Kab Bin Loi as per state-
ment of Ibn Khaldun, Vol. II, p. 327,
(Cairo Edition). Habaris had become the
independent rulers of Sind. but Yaqoobi's
statement shows that even then the
approval of Khalifa was taken which had
remained merely a formality.
Yaqoobi's statement that Haroon died
a natural death is contradicted by
Biladhuri ( p. 437), who states that he
was killed in an uprising.

Tate's Seistan, p. 377-78.

Toynbee, A Study of Histor\, Vol. VII.

< •»

<s§

2 5

< 2

2 =

z _

IS s

iiH

55?|

c I

IS'

a*s

3 5 •»

i -

*l o

Is?

< „

5 i

?§

9 x «

z £ I

2='

«*

51"

> ©

| J

Z«

^^S

g°2

lis

s « 2

if.

I 57

JmL

lis

qS 2

< j*

1*1

3 S

i§8

• < i

5?t

lit

lis

3°"

— 3 ^

"~ * M

si?

l£

3 S

3a8 2

< K < O
Z k. 3 Z

? 9 *

jo
lz

§£

Zo'

X *

i 3 <

= :

"5-

,if

I.:

751 - 854 AD.
ABBASID GOVERNORS OF SIND AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

YEAR
A-O.

ARAB

GOVERNORS OF SINO

ABBASIO
KHALI FS

CMAWRA DYNASTY
CUTCH

PRATIHARAS OF

KATHIAWAR OR

BU JA RAT

PRATIHARAS
RAJPUTANA MALWA

AND
SOUTHERN GUJARAT

750 1

— 755

MANSUR BIN JAMHOOR

UMAYYADDS

SILADITA - VI
715-700

NAGABHAIA - 1
730-754

SAFFAH
750-754

MJSA BIN KALAB AL -TAMIMI
751/52 - 757/M

MANSUR
754-775

KAKKUKA
7S4-747

AINIA AL TAMIMI 757/M-7SS/W

— 745

— 770 — «

— 775

— 700

J tf«

AMAR BIN NAFIS ATARI
7S»/»0-747

SILAOITVA - VII
740-744

HISAM BIN AMRO TABHLIBI
7*7-773

BAHRAJA
74 » - 100

DEVARA J A

MAABIO TAMIMI 77S-77S/7S

7*7-77t

RUN BIN HATIM , NASAR AL SHIATH, A.MAUN
MASMAI, NASAR AL SHIATH. Z IB«<* BIN ABAS,
MASAHIO U6HLRBI, 77» -77«

MAHDI
v 775-7*5

VATS A RAJA

77*-aoa

NASAR AL SHIATH ?'V0O-?»1

LAAITH BIN TARIF
701/02 -7M/V

HAOI 705-704

HARUN AL-RASHID

V Ik 105

SALIM VOUNISI m/»7- 710/ll

— 7»5 1

ISHA8UC HASHIMI AND YOUSIF HASMMI 7M-711

TAVFUR ALHAMRI 750/11-712

JABIR TAI 712-7U

KATHIR KATIBI 71} - 714/35
MUHAMMAD SAALABI 715734-7*1

ABDUL RAHMAN 711-711

AVOOB BIN JAFAR 71t/l!-t00

— IM

— I 10

— •15

— 120

— «25

— tJO

— IJ5

— 140

— 145

MUHLBI 100 -Ml

HABABH ATA-Il
000-031

OAUO MUMLIOI
•01-020/21

AMIN 001-113

YOBARAM
•04 - (42

SAMMA

RAJPUTS

SINO

•

THE

MAMUN
013-013

BASHAR BIN DAUO MUHLABI

(INDEPENDENT RULER)

•20/21 - MI/21

6HUSAN MUHLABI I2(/21-IJI

MUSA BIN YALYA BARMAKI
131 - Bit

MUTASIM
•13-042

LAKHO

6HURANO

010 -oos

RAMABHADRA Oil — »34

IMRAN BARMAKI
030 -• 40/41

BHO J A -I
010- BBS

AMBASAH BIN ISHAO.UE
• 40/41-041/50

WATHIQ
042-047

KWMARAJA
•41-OM

MU1AWAKKIL
047-001

HAROON BIN ALI KHALIO
051/50-054/55

HABARIS 054- HUB /ll

SAMMAS OF SINO RULED FART OF CUTCH BE

WEEN 8W-905 AD.

951 A.D ISTAKHRfe MAP OF SIND

(MODERN NAMES IN BRACKETS)

Northern Frontier of Sind was about SO miles North
ot Multan. Lasbcla,part of Makran up to Kcj,Kalat
Sibi.and Gandava formed part of Sind.

INDEXk

TOWNS Or THE 10th CENTURY. 9

THE MODERN EQUIVALENTS. .( \

THE RIVER INDUS* ITS TRIBUTARIES.-
BORDER OF SIND.

'FthiS MAP HAS MANY SIMtLAPJES WITH IBNHAUKALS MAP 976 ADJ

DRAWN UNDER SUIDANCE OF M.H.PANHWAR

976A.D. ibn haukal's map of sind

BASED ON ELLIOT (1867).

>jfgf*fj» <

MODERN EQUIVALENTS OF OLD TOWNS.

SADUSAH _.SEHWAN

KASDUN KHUZDAR

KAIKAN ......KALAT DISTRICT

BUDHA...SIBI-KACHHI DISTRICTS

KANDABIL. GANDAVA

AL-MULTAN MULTAN

AL-RUR ALORE

KALARI DEH KALRI (NAWABSHAH DISTTJ

MANSURAH BAHMANABA D

ARMABEL LASBELA

KI2 KEJ OR KECH

NIRUN HYDERABAD

SINDOH SINJAN

BAHERE FARS..._.PERSlAN SEA

OR ARABIAN SEA

KANZBURD PUNJGUR

BASMAD. ... BHATIA?OR BHATINTJA?
BANIYA.... BAIZA
MANJABARI... MANGHOPIR

Til— GAWADAR

DAYBAL -BANBHORE

.LEGEND

TOWNS OF Wth CENTURY.

ROADS

THE RIVER INDUS & ITS
TRIBUTARIES.
BORDER OF SIND.

(PERSIAN SEA)
BAHERE FARS

NOTE

AS COMPARED TO PTOLEMYS MAP OF 150 A.D.,THE MAPS OF ARAB GEOGRAPHERS ARE IN-ACCURATE.

DRAWN UNDER GUIDANCE OF M.H.PANHWAR-

HABARI DYNASTY OF SlND

185

They captured all Jats and took them
to Byzantine along with their women
and buffaloes. It is a conjecture that
this detachment of Jats was the adva-
nce guard of Gypsies in Europe.

858-59 A.D.— 244 A.H. :

Abu Abdul Malik, a Sindhi slave, who
was sent to Baghdad and was a great
scholar, died at age of 99 years in
Baghdad.

862-63 A.D.-248 A.H. :

Syedna Ibrahim Shahid who came to
Sind during the rule of Khalifa Muta-
sim-bi-Allah for preaching religion died
at Nerunkot.

863-64 A.D.— 249 AH.:
Yaqoob Bin Ishaque Kandi wrote a
book on the religions of the Sub-Conti-
nent based on reports of a team sent by
Yahya Bin Khalid Barmaki to study
religions and botany of the Sub-
continent. It describes Multan temple.

863-930 A.D.- 279 A.H. :

Rise of Banu Samaah to power in Amar
and establishment of a kingdom by Abu
TahirQarmati.

864 A.D. — 250 A.H. :

Death of Ibn Khurdadba, a Persian and
son of the Governor of Tabristan. He
wrote Kitab-Al-Masalik-wa-al-Mamalik,
which describes Kaikan, Makran, Bana,
Med, Khuzdar, Gandava, Kunz-
pur, Armabil (Las Bela), Debal, Sidusan
(Sehwan), Roar, Multan, Mansura, etc.,
and also castes, tribes, trade and agri-
culture. He was an official in the Postal
Department of the Khalifa Mutamid
and was in touch with tourists and
businessmen.

J.A.S.B. has published articles on Gypsie
language, which has many Sindhi words.
Bhasham has also listed a few such
words in appendix XII of Wonder that
was India.

Kitab-Al-Nisab,p,314.

Tarikh Khatib-Baghdadi, Vol. Ill, p. 326.

■

Tuhfatul Kiram. (Sindhi).

■

■ '

Reported by Ibn Nadeem in Al-Fihrist,
(Cairo), p. 484-87.

■

Text published by Goeje from Leiden
in 1889. Extracts pertaining to the Sub-
continent in Elliot and Dowson and
Urdu translation of extracts by Akhtar
Nadvi.

.
v

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

869 A.D.— 255 A.H. :

Death of Haijique, a philosopher and
writer who mentions that Sindhis were
well known accountants, engaged by
every establishment in Baghdad, due to
their proficiency and honesty.

869 A.D.—255 AH.:

Abu Al-Samaah came as Abbasid
Khalifa's Governor of Sind. He was
killed within a few months and Umar
Bin Abdul Aziz Habari continued to
govern Sind as an independent ruler.

870 A.D.-256 A.H. :

Death of Imam Bukhari the author of
Kitabul Adab Almufarid, in which he
mentions that Hazrat Aiysha became
sick and was treated by a Jat physician,
brought by her nephews.

870-71 A.D.—257 A.H.:

Khalifa At-Mutamid, in order to divert
Yaqoob Bin Layth Safari's intention to
attack Iraq, conferred upon him Sind,
Balkh (Bactria) and Tabristan, in addi-
tion to Kirman and Seistan which he
had already occupied. Yaqoob
rejected the offer, attacked Iraq, but
having been defeated, had to flee to
Sijistan. He took no interest in Sind
nor in Multan. Habaris, therefore,
ruled, undisturbed.

.
870-93 A.D.- 256 A.H. :

Even though Habaris were independent
rulers of Sind, the Abbasid Khalifas
claimed suzerainty over it, as in 257
A.H. (870-71 A.D.), Yaqoob Bin Layth
Safari was appointed as the Governor
of the Eastern Empire to include Turk-
istan, Sijistan, Kirman and Sind. Again
in 261 A.H. Mu'tamid allotted Sind and

Risala-i-Fakhru-Sudan Abial Bayzan,
p. 81, (Cairo), 1324 A.H,

■.

Kitabul Adab Almufarid (Cairo), p. 35.

.<J.A !

■

Ibn Asir, Vol. VIII, p. 96.
Ibn Khaldun (Cairo), Vol. in, p. 343,
and Vol. II, p. 327, gives genealogical
tree of Habaris as, Umer Bin
Abdul Aziz Bin Munzar Bin Zubair Bin
Abdul Rahman Bin Habar Bin Aswad.
The last one Aswad accepted Islam in
8 A.H. or 630 A.D. This makes the whole
family tree improbable, as in 250 years
there would be at least 12 generations.
•

Tbn Khaldun (Cafro), Vol. Ill, p. 343.

■

other Eastern Provinces to his brother
Muwaffiq.

872-73 A.D.-*259 A.H. :

A Sindhi Raja accepted Islam and sent
a golden chain with diamond work on
it for deposition in Kaba. Khalifa
Mu'tmad after examination sent it to
Kaba.

874-75 A.O.— 261 A.H. :

The Khalifa Al Mutamid conferred upon
his brother Muwaffiq, the authority to
rule the Eastern Provinces including
Sind, though, in practice the^Habaris
were ruling Sind independently.

875-76 A.D.— 262 A.H. :

Abu Zaid Serafi, visited the Sub-Con-
tinent and also Sind and wrote his travels.
He describes temple at Multan.

875 A.D.:

Yaqoobi, the historian wrote his work.

878-79 A.D.— 265 A.H. :

The Khalifa Mutamid entrusted the
Eastern Empire to Amar Bin Layth but
he could not occupy Sind which was
governed by an independent ruler of the
Habari tribe.

HABARI DYNASTY IN SIND

187

Alam Baitul-Haram (Cairo), p. 42,

AAHKT.

Ibn Khaldun, Vol. Ill, p. 343.

Habaris, however, seem to have ruled

undisturbed in spite of this order.

■

The text was published from Paris in
1811 AD. Reineu published its French
translation in 1845 from Paris.

•

Raverty in Nasiri, Vol. I, p. 23, narrates
that in the same year Khalifa excommuni-
cated Amar son of Layth from Pulpit at
Baghdad and when Amar sent an agent
to the Khalifa, the latter cursed him.

878-79 A.D.— 265 A.H. :

Yaqoob Bin Layth Safaii died in
Sijistan.

Ibn Khaldun, Vol. II, pp. 316 and 337.
Asir, Vol. Ill, p. 96.

879-80 A.D.— 265 A.H. :

Multan became independent of Abbasid
Caliphate.

883-84 A.D-270 A.H. :

Abdullah Bin Umar Bin Abdul Aziz

Habari ruled Mansura; and a Hindu (Leiden), p. 3.

Ajaibul-Hind by Buzrig Bin Shaharyar

188

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Raja named Mahrok Bin Raik was
ruling at Alore.

This Hindu ruler of Alore, Sind (he pro-
bably ruled upper Sind) wrote to Abdul-
lah Bin Umar Habari to send him a
book in Sindhi on Islamic beliefs and
education. A book on the subject writ-
ten in poetry by an Iraqi scholar resid-
ing in Mansura was sent to the Raja who
asked Abdullah to send him also the
scholar.

883-887 AD.— 270-273 A.H.:

A scholar sent by Abdullah Bin Habari
to the court of Raja Mahruk, the Hindu
ruler of Alore (Alra) in Upper Sind,
translated the Holy Quran into Sindhi
prose, at the Raja's request. During
the period the Raja acted as host to this
scholar.

883-884 A.D.-270 A.H. :

Umar Bin Abdul Aziz Habari died in
Mansura. His son Abdullah took over
as an independent ruler of Sind. During
the last year of his rule Imam Abdullah
Al-Mahdi, sent Hashim an Ismaili Dai,
to Sind for preaching this faith.

888-89 A.D.—175 A.H. :

Ahmed Bin Muhammad Bin Haroon, a
well known commentator of the Holy
Quran and Hadith wrote his work.

892-899 AD.— 279-286 A.H. :

Rise of Banu Samaah, descendants of
Loi Bin Ghalib, a Quresh tribe in Aman.
They had old trade relations and con-
tacts with Sind.

This statement proves that Sindhi was a
written and spoken language in Sind in
the 9th century, and not Prakrit as stated
by Bhirumal.

Ajaibul-Hind of Buzrig Bin Shaharyar,
Leiden Edition, p. 4. The text puts Alra
(Alore?) between Kashmir and Punjab
which is not probable as Sindhi language
may not have been known there.

Buzrig Bin Shaharyar, (Leiden), p. 3.
Shaharyar saw Abdullah ruling Sind. It
is not known for certain when Umar Bin
Abdul Aziz died. In 271 A.H. Musa Bin
Abdul Aziz Al-Habari sent gifts to
Abbasid Khalifa Mutamid as reported,
by Dhakhair wal-Tuhf, pp. 24-25, show-
ing that Umar and Abdullah both ruled
for 30 years in aggregate.

■

India's contribution to the studies of
Hadith literature, p. 35.

S. S. Nadvi, AAHKT, p. 301.

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

180

892-93 A.D— 279 A.H. or
afterwards:

Ibn Faqih Hamdani wrote Kitab Al-
Baldan. He describes rhinoceroes, poul-
try, elephants, peacocks, scents, coconuts
etc. of Sind.

892-93 A.D. —279 A.H. :

Samaah, the son of a freed slave of Banu
Kundah Abdul Samaah who with
Umer Bin Hafiz Abbasi and other 1000
persons had migrated to Sind in the be-
ginning of 3rd century Hijra. establish-
ed himself in Sind as an independent
ruler at Mansura, but Abdullah Bin
Umar Habari soon recovered the town
and restored order.

Since then Abdullah shifted his head-
quarters from Bania to Mansura.

Shawwal, 280 A.H. :
893-94 A.D. :

An earthquake combined with ava-
lanche took place at Debal in which
many houses collapsed and 1 5 lac people
were buried alive in the town. There
were 5 shocks of high intensities which
destroyed the whole town.

892-93 A.D.- 279 A.H. :

Kha'ifa Mutamid Billah sent Ahmed
Bin Khafi Demli, a mathematician to
the Sub-Continent (i.e. Sind which was
governed by Habaris), to investigate
some scientific facts.

892-1000 A.D- 279-389 A.H :

Samanid rule in Iran. Under them, the
Persian language started replacing

The work was published by Geographical
Society London in 1885.

Biladhuri, p. 445, written in 279 A.H.
See entey 240 A.H. (854-55 A.D.) for
Bania. Samaahs seem to have moved
to Multan where they established them-
selves as rulers in 290 A.H.
Ibn Khaldun, Vol. I, p. 324 and Vol. IV,
p. 93, states that Samaah was not a
Qureshi as claimed. Istakhari, p. 175.

■

Ibn Asir. Vol. VII, p. 323.
Sayuti, Tarikh-Khulfa, A.S.B. Calcutta,
p. 380.

The figure of deaths is a hyperbolic
exaggeration. The total population of the
whole of Sind could not have been more
than 10 lacs then. Bhanbore now
accepted as Debal is within active seismic
zone. It could have been destroyed part-
ly. An avalanche to the river side is
also possible.

AAHKT, p. 147.

190

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Arabic as the court as well as the liter-
ary, language.

892 A.D.— 279 A.H. :

The author of Futuh-Al-Baldan (The
Book of Conquests), Ahmed Ibn Jabir
of Iranian stock known as Biladhuri
and attached to the courts of the two
Khalifas Mutawakil and Mustaim, died.
His History contains a chapter on Sind
with a remarkable precision, correcting
some errors of the local history, Chach-
nama, and also giving information on
the Governors of Sind.

May, 896 A.D.- -Rabi-TI, 283 A.H. •+

Muhammad Bin Abi Shorab was appo-
inted as Qazi of Mansura. He died
after 6 months. His descendants stayed
in Mansura and one of them 'Hamza'
was Qazi of Mansura in 300 A.H.
They intermarried in the ruling family.

Nov.-Dec., 896 A.D.— 283 A.H. :

Qazi Muhammad Ibn Abi Shorab, a
relative of the ruler of Mansura died
after having served 6 months as Chief
Qazi.

897 AD- 284 A.H. :

Birth of Abul Al Faraj Ali Ibn Hussain
Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ahmed at Isfahan.
He wrote Tarikh-i-Aghani.

897 A.D.— 284 A.H. :

Ahmed Ibn Abi Yaqoob Ibn Jafar Ibn
Wahab Ibn Wadith al Katib al-Abbas,
died. His World History known as
'Yaqoobi' extends upto 259 A.H. (872
AD). He has described many Arab Go-
vernors of Sind and other incidents of
the period. The work was completed in
284-87 A.H.

Arabic text edited by De Goeje, published
from Leyden in two volumes in 1866,
and a revised edition from Cairo was
issued in 1901 A.D.

The name of Biladhuri is disputed by
many authorities, some call him Abu
Bakar Ali, others name him as Abu
Jaffar, but Abu-al Hasan Ahmed Bin
Yahya Bin Jabir bin Daud Al Baghdadi
is accepted by D. Goeje.

Masudi, Vol. I, p. 377.
Ibn Asir, Vol. VII, p. 334.

■

Ibn Asir, Vol. VII, p. 191 and Vol. IJJ,

p. 185.

Masudi, Vol. I, p. 142.

See entry 356 A.H.

According to S. S. Nadvi. AAHKT,
p. 98, he died in 287 A.H. or 900 A.D.
Yaqoobi was printed from Leiden in
2 volumes in 1883 A.D. Beirut edition is
divided ir^ 3 volumes instead of two.

Recently a Cairo edition has been issued.

H ABARI DYNASTY OF S!ND

191

897 A.D.— 284 A,H. :

Abu Ubaida Walid Bin Abdul Bahatari,
a renowned poet and contemporary of
poet Abu Tamim came to Sind,

900-1000 A.D.:

Sindhi language acquires its own pecu-
liar features developing independently
from other Prakrit languages.

900-1000 A.D.:

Dinar was the only coin commonly used
throughout the countries bordering
Indian Ocean, including Sind.

900-1000 A.D.:

Persian wheels were used for irrigation
in Sind.

902-03 A.D.— 200 A.H. :

Multan, ruled by Samaah Bin Loi's
descendants, calling themselves Banu
Munbah. They read Khutba in the
name of the Abbasid Khalifa.

903 A.D.- 290 A.H. :

Ibn Rusta wrote Kitab A!-Allaq-Al-
Nafisia, in which he states that Banu
Munbah, descendants of Samaah Bin
Loi, ruled Multan independently and
read Khutba in the name of the Khalifa
of Baghdad.

Mujamul-Baldan, p. 51,

Bherumal, Sindhi Boli. Basing on
Grierson Literary History of Bengali
language, he has reached this conclusion.
But there is information and evidence that
Sindhi was at least 1500 years, if not
more, older than Sanskrit of Rigveda,
which was first known in the Sub-
continent around 1100-1000 B.C. Sindhi
translation of the Holy Quran and other
religious works were done in the 9th
century. See entry years 883-84 and
883-87.

Toussant, p. 57.

■ .
Masudi, Vol. II, p. 80.

S.S. Nadvi, AAHKT, pp. 306-309; quoting
Ibn Rusta.

Banu Munbah took over from Amanis,
who had established themselves in Multan,
soon after recall of Muhammad bin

Qasim as independent rulers.

Ibn Rusta (Leiden), p. 138 (1892 edition).
This statement is confirmed by Masudi
who^ saw descendants of Samaah Bin
Loi Bin Ghalib ruling Multan 10 years
later. The ruler then was Abu Al-Lubab
Bin Asad Qarshi Saami. Muruju-

192

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Multan and its temple was also desert-
ed.

906-07 A.D.— 294 A.H. :

Possible date of renovation of the
mosque at Debal by Amir Muhammad
Bin Abdu (?), as per inscription, which
so far is the earliest in Sind.

At the gate of mosque and elsewhere
'lingums' have been buried to be trodden
by the Muslims on way to the mosque.
Lingum worship seems to be popular
before conquest of Sind.

900-10 A.D.— 297 A.H. :

The Fatmid Caliphate established by
Ubedullah Bin Muhammad Al-Habib
at Africa in competition with the Persian
dominated Abbasid Caliphate of
Baghdad. Its head-quarter was shifted
to Cairo in 361 A.H. (971-72 AD).

912-13 A.D.— 300 A.H. :

Buzrig Bin Shaharyar, a ship owner,
who plied vessels from Persian Gulf to
China and Japan via the Indian coasts
wrote his book Aja'ibul Hind or Won-
ders of India. It has references on
Sind.

He gives the name of Habari ruler of
Sind.

912-13 A.D.- 300 A.H. :

Abdullah Bin Umar Habari, the second
independent ruler of Sind died at Man-
sura and his son Umar Bin Abdullah
became the next ruler of Sind.
In 303 A.H. (915-16 A.D.), Masudi
found Umar Bin Abdullah ruling Man- %

sura and the whole of Sind from A lore
to the sea. The revenue of Sind was 10
lac dirhams.

Zahab (Paris), Vol. I, pp. 375-76.
The date of birth and death of Ibn Rusta
is not known.

F. A. Khan, Bhanbhore, 1963, p. 16. The
mosque was originally completed by
727-28 A.D.

The origin of Lingum worship goes back,
to Mohenjo-daro, wherefrom such
objects have been un-earthed. Lingum
worship was practised at the tombs of
some Muslim saints by the Hindus.

The original text with French translation
was printed from Leiden in 1886. Cairo
edition was published in 1908. The date of
birth and death of the author is not
known. A French translation by J. Sau-
vaght was published in 1959. There is a

Wew edition from Damascus in 1954.
A Russian translation by Eibrich, R. I.
was published in 1959.

Masudi, Murujul-Zahab, Vol. I, pp. 377-

142.

Kitabul-Ikhraj (Leiden), p. 242.

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

912-13 A.D.— 300 A.H. :

Death of Persian born Abu-Al-Qasim
Ubaidullah Bin Abdullah Bin Khurdadba,
the author of Kitab-Al-Masalik Wal
Mamalik (Book of Roads and Kingdoms)
describes Multan, Mansura, Makran,
Debal, Nerun, Alore, etc. He also
describes agricultural products; truits
and distances between places.

912-13 A.D.— 300 A.H. or soon
afterwards:

Abdullah bin Umer Habari, the second
independent ruler of that dynasty
died at Mansura and his son Umer bin
Abdullah became the nexl * ruler
of Sind.

912-13 A.D. 303 A.H. :

Umer Bin Abdullah Bin Umer Bin
Abdul Aziz Habari ruled Mansura. The
languages spoken at Mansura were
Sindhi and Arabic.

915-16 A.D.— 303 A.H.

Abdul Hassan Ali known as Masudi,
a geographer, visited Mansura finding
whole Sind from the sea to the north
of Alore under the suzerainty of Umer
Bin Abdullah who ruled with pomp and
dignity and there was general peace. He
also found judicial matters conducted by
the Chief Qazi of Mansura. The latter
was from the family of Abu Shorab
who had died in 283 A.H. He visited
Multan and has described it. This geo-
grapher spent 25 years in travels and
visited Iraq, Syria, Armenia, Byzantine
Empire, Africa, Sudan, China, India, etc.
His "Muruj-ul-Zahab" or "Meadows
of Gold" is an Encyclopaedia of know*

The text has been published from Leiden,
1889 A.D.

Ibn Haukal, Muruj-ul-Zahab.

Masudi, Vol. I, pp. 377—340 (Paris
edition) and also, Baghdad edition, Vol.
I, p. 129.

Text was published from Iraq in 1 238 A.D.
An earlier edition was issued from Paris
in 1871 A.D. Masudi, Muruj-ul-Zahab
(Paris), pp. 372, 389, 376 etc.
English translation by Sprenger, London,
1807 and 1841. The number of villages
in Sind is complete exaggeration, but all
the same it reflects on high stage of
agricultural and irrigational development.
From the description it is also clear that
Chach's Sind of 644 A.D., was now divid-
ed in six principalities namely:
1 . Mansura, consisting of present Sind,
Lasbela, parts of Bahawalpur Divi-
sion, ruled by Umer Bin Abdullah

Habari.

194

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

ledge. He visited Sind in 915-16 A.D.
and wrote his book in 943-44 A.D. in 9
volumes. It has been published many
times from Cairo and Paris. At Multan
he found Abu-al-Lubab Manbah Bin
Asad Qarshi Saami, descendant of
Samaah Bin Loi, ruling. Mansura was
in constant war with the Meds (a race
of Sind), and other tribes on the front-
iers of Sind. He found Mansura a
strong kingdom in which the common
language was Sindhi. Khutba was
still read in the name of the Abbasid
Khalifa. Masudi describes Budh coun-
try lying between Makran, Mansura
and Multan having capital at Gahdava.
Budh approximates present Jacobabad,
Sibi and Kachhi Districts. There were
3 lac villages in Sind (Mansura terri-
tories). Majority of Jats had become
Muslims, but not the Meds.

916 A.D. :

Birth of Abu Zaid Hassan of Siref an
Arab who compiled the text geogra-
phical work Silsilatul-Tawarikh of
Suleman Merchant with additions by
him in 951 A.D.

920 A.D.— 976 Sambat :•

Birth ofLakoFuIani from Ful Sammars
marriage with Rabari, a gipsy girl of
great beauty and remarkable intelli-
gence. In his manhood he quarrelled
with his father and left Sind forCutch to
seek shelter with Chawra ruler of
Anahilapataka and gained fame as a
gallant soldier and astute politician.

922-23 A.D.— 310 A.H. :

Tabri, author of Tarikh Al-Tabri or
Kitab Akhbar Al-Rusul wal-Muluk.

Multan, with capital at Jindor ruled
by descendants of Samaah Bin Loi
named Abul-Luhbab Munbah Bin
Asad Qarshi.

Makran with capital at Kej ruled
by Isa Bin Ma'adan.
Budhia, with capital at Gandava,
ruled by a Hindu Raja.
Turan with capital at Kaikan (Khuz-

dar), ruled by Mughir Bin Ahmad.
Indus Delta ruled by Jat and Med
tribes, who owed allegiance to none.

■

Williams, pp. 75-7&.

The text has been published from Leiden
in twelve and half volumes. French and

;

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

< —

died. The history .ends upto 302 A. H.
(915 A.D.). He was born in Tabristan
(Tran) in 833 A.D.

925-926 A.D.— 213 A.H. :

Death of Ibn Hi sham, the author of
Sirat-al-Nabaviyah at Fustat. This is
a recension oflbnlshaq's work Kitab
Sirat-al-Rasul and gives information
on Mansura as well as background of
Banu Asad tribe.

935-1020 A.D. :

Firdausi Mansur (?) Abul Qasim,
the poet and composer of Shahnama
lived then.

935-36 A.D. :

Three sects of Shias developed. They
were known as Qarmatis, Jsmailis and
Mulhids. Ismailis first appeared in Africa
in 296 A.H. (908-09 A.D.) and came to
Egypt in 356 A.H. (666-77 A.D.). Hassan
Bin Sabah's group started in Khorasan
in 483 A.H. (1090-91 A.D.). In 361
A.H. (971-72 A.D.) Fatmids estab-
lished, in Egypt. Fatmid Dais came to
Sind, to preach as well as to organise
rebellion against Sunnite Abbasids in
270 AH. (883A-H.).

940-996. A.D. :

Rule of Mularaja Chaulakaya a
Solan ki Prince.

He attacked and killed Samant Sing
Chawra King of Anihilapataka, his
own uncle and adopted father. At that
time Lakho Fulani Samma was at the
Chawra court, who were over-lords of
his father. This may have caused enemity
between Mularaja and Lakho Fulani
(Samma). but latter finally must have

Urdu translations are available.

Text has been published from Cairo in
4 volumes in 1335 A.H.

■

■
;

196

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

accepted to become former's Vassal,
at least nominally.

Lakho recognised Ghao his half
brnther's son Punvaro as heir after his
own death.

During Lakho's rule, Raj Solanki of
Gujarat visited his court and married
his sister Rayaji by whom she had a son
named Rakaich. In a court function
over a dispute Lakho had Raj Solanki
and his companions slain. Rayaji
committed Sati and her son was brought
up by Lakho and used as figure head
for intrigues against Mularaj.

In 979 A.D. Mularaj in order
to extendhis territories attacked
Junagadh, whose chief Graha Pipu,
was close fried of Lakha Fulani.
Lakho Fulani crossed little Rann.

to aid his friend and with him took
powerful army of Sindhu Raja whose
kingodom was on the ocean. Sindhu
Raja is recognized as Samma chief of
Sind coast. This attempt was being
made to secure Anhilwada for his own
branch of Sammas thereby gaining
control over the whole island, but in
the battle with Mularaja he was killed
in Kathiawar.

941 A.D.—330 A.H. :

Ibn Faqih Hamad a ni wrote Kitabul
Baldan. He did not visit Sind, and des-
cribes its products, cities, geography
and specially the spices, animals and
fruits

941-42 A.D.- 330 A.H. :

Umer Bin Abdullah Habari, ruler of
Sind, died and was replaced, by his son

■

;

Williams, pp. 75-78.

■

The text has been published from Leiden
in 1885 A.D.

This is an approximate date, adopted by
Dr. Daudpota in Masumi.

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

Muhammad Bin Abdullah Al-Habari.
Masudi states that Muhammad Bin
Umer and Ali Bin Umer became rulers
of Mansura after Abdullah Bin Umer
Al-Habari.

He also states that the Habari ruler
maintained a fleet of 80 elephants ,and
each elephant was supported by 500
soldiers.

942-43 A.D.- 331 A.H. :

Abu-Dulf Masar Bin Muhalhil Yan-
bui, probably the first Arab traveller of
the Sub-Continent who came by land
via Central Asia, visited Mulran and
Sind. He describes Hindu temple of
Multan in great details in his travels
called Hudud-al-Alam.

942-959 A.D.— 331-358 A.H. :

Ibn Haukal, a merchant, travelled in
Asia. He came to Sind in 340 A.H.
(951 AD.), and found an independent
Habari king. The Khutba was how-
ever, read in the name of the Abbasid
Khalifa in the territories of Mansura
(i.e. from Alore to the sea). He was the
first geographer who produced an ex-
clusive map of Sind, which was reprint-
ed by Elliot and Dowson. He describes
Mansura, Alore, Debal, Qandabil
(Gandara), Kamhil, the people, etc.
This map of Sind is the first map of any
province of the Sub-Continent. He
describes Multan, Alore, Nerun,
Ka'ari, Khuzdar, Mansura, Gandava,
Kaikan, the rivers of Sind and the
Punjab, Makran, etc. in great details.

943-44 A.D.- 332 A.H. :

Masudi, a native of Persia completed
his travels of Asia, the Indo-Pak Sub-
Continent and the East Africa, and

197

■

Muruj-ul-Zahab (Baghdad), Vol. I, p.
142.

Extracts published from Berlin in 1845,
described by Nadvi, S.S. in Arab wa
Hind Ke-Taalluqat, p. 34.

•

■

Extracts of his book Surat-ul-Ardh in
Elliot and Dowson, Vol. I.
Suratul Ardh was printed from Leiden
in 1938 A.D. He saw Chach's Sind
being ruled in the same manner as
Masudi saw 25 years earlier, i.e. Sind
divided in 6 principalities of which Budhia
was ruled by a Hindu Raja and the rest
by same Muslim families as in 915 A.D.
He also found Arabic and Sindhi being
spoken in Mansura and Multan.

The book was first translated into English
in 1807 A.D. Extracts have been
translated by Elliot. The text was pub-

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

wrote Muruj-ul-Zahab or the Golden
Meadows. He visited Sind, Multan
and other places and describes them an.1
names the rulers, etc.

943-44 A.D.-332 A.H. :

Abdul Jafar of Debal wrote commentary

on the Holy Quran.

Persian-wheels and leather buckets for

irrigation became quite popular in the

Sub-Continent.

950 AD. :

Sindhi was already spoken in Mansura,
Multan and Sind. Another language
called Varchada Upbharnish by gra-
mmarians of later period was also used
and was considered as the most corrupted
language and finally became Siraiki by
about 1100A.D.

951 A.D.-340 A.H. :

Abu Ishaq Al-Istakhri, a native of Per-
sepolis (Iran) who wrote Kitabul-Aqalim
and Kitab Masalik-Al-Mamalik (Routes
of the Countries), the two treatises on
geography. He visited Sind and also
met Ibn Haukal in Sind in the same
year. He describes in details Multan,
Mansura, Alore and Indus and the
distances. The ruler of Multan then
was Qarshi (Qureshi, a descendant
oPSamaah Bin Loi. Khutba was read
in the name of the Abbasid Khalifa of
Baghdad.

951 A.D. :

Completion of Suleman Merchant's
Silsilatul-Tawarikh by Abu Zaid Hassan
of Siref.

lished from Pans in 1871. Its French
translation a'i»o appeared from Paris.
A number of Arabic *xts have been
published from Cairo.

?nd'a's Contribution to the study of
Haetith literature, by Muhammad Ishaque.
p. 35.
Epigraphia Indica. Yo\ XIX, p. 182.

Bherumal, p. 79. The latter statement is
incorrect. See entries 900-1000 A.D.
and 915-16 A.D.

•

He produced a map of Sind. His two
books namely Kitab-ul-Aqa'im and
Masalik-Al-Mamalik were printed in
1839 and 1870 respective.y from Leiden.
Elliot, Vol. I, p. 16.

The dates of birth and death of this
author are not known.

v
Text published from Paris in 1818 A.D.
Extracts pertaining to the Sub-Continent
in Elliot and Dowson, Vol- I.

•

HABARI DYNASTY OF S»ND

199

952-53 A.D.— 341 A.H. :

The date of erections of Tomb of
Khawaja Khizr on an island near
Bakhar.

954-55 A.D.— 341 A.H. :

Ibn Haukal wrote Surat-ul-Ardh, and
Kitab Al-Masalik-wal-Mamalik.

952-975 A.D. :

The reign of Fatmid Khalifa Muiz in
Egypt. During his reign Ibn Al •Hay-
tham was incharge of Qarmati (Ismaili)
movement in Sind. He ultimately
succeeded in establishing his power in
Multan.

954-55 A D.— 343 A.H. :

Ahmed Ibn Abdullah Al Debali, a
Sindhi scholar, died at Nishapur.

957-58 A.D.— 346 A.H. :

Masaudi a Persepolian (Iran) geogra-
pher, and author of Muruj-ul-Zahab
and Al Tanbih Wa-Al-Ashraf, died in
Egypt, where he had settled in 345 A.H.

964-976 A.D. :

K.hi-nine, a Chinese pilgrim with 300
monks, left for the Sub-Continent and
stayed 12 years, here. His writings have
been lost except a few pages. Buddhism
still existed in Sind and it is possible that
they visited it too.

966-67 A.D.— 356 A.H. :

Beginning of the Ismaili sect in Iraq
and the Persian Gulf, and its movement
to Egypt.

Raverty, Notes on Afghanistan, p. 676.
This is also considered the possible date
of change of course of the river Indus,
through Bakhar gorge. The date is
doubted by many authorities. Cousens.

Al-Masalik has been published from
Leiden in 1872 and Surat-ul-Ardh from
Leiden in 1938. The date of writing of
the latter work is 951 A.D.

Hoi lister, John Norman, Shias of India.
Ivanow, too has described Ismaili
movement.

Al-Samani, pp. 137 and 138.

The book is also known as Muruj-ul-
Zahab wa Maadan Al-Jawahir (Mead-
ows of Gold and Mine of of Jems). It was
first translated into English by Sprenger
in 1841.

Stanislas Julian, Introduction to Hieun
Tsang's French translation.

200

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF. SIND

November 20th, 967 A.D.:
Zil Hij 14th, 365 A.H. :

Persian born Abu Al Faraj, the author
of Kitab al-Aghani died at Baghdad.
Vol. XVI of it has details of life of a
Sindhi poet Abu Ata-al-Sindhi.

968-1171 A.D. :

The Fatmid Dynasty established in
Egypt (909-10 A.D.). They exercised a
great influence on Sind and Multan,
then known as Sind.

970-71 A.D.—360 A.H. i

Muhammad Bin Abdullah, the fourth
independent ruler of Sind belonging to
the local Arab tribe Habari, died at
Mansura, and his nephew Ali Bin Umer
Al-Habari took over the kingdom.

973-1048 A.D. :

Al-Beruni, a Persian was born in the
suburbs of Khwarizm on the eastern
shores of the Caspian sea.

973-1171 AID. :

Fatmid Khalifas rule in Egypt. They
controlled northern Africa, Syria and
Mediterranean islands. During the same
period Hasan bin Sabah's Nizari group
spread from Khorasan to Seistan, and
Druze sect of Ismailis developed in
Syria. Druzians are the followers of 6th
Fatmid Khalifa of Egypt, Hakim Bin
Amarullah and their beliefs are cross
between Christianity and Islam. Druze
was started in 470 A.H. (1077-78 A.D.),
when above Khalifa declared that he had
direct talks with the God. Druze also-

Text printed from Leiden in 1885 in 20
volumes.

Ismaili sect was born in Africa in 297A.H.
They shifted their capital from Africa to
Cairo in 361 A.H. (971-72 A.D.). This
was the beginning of the confflct of
Abbasid and prorFatmid states. It finally
caused sacking of Multan, Sind and
Khuzdar by Mahmud of Ghazni.

Ahsan-ul-Taqaseem ,

■

■
■

"*%

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

201

. I

developed in Lebanon where today
they number about 300,000.

973-74 A.D— 363A.H. :

Translator of Tabri's Tarikh Al-Rasul
wal-Muluk or Tarikh-i-Tabri into
Persian. Abu All Muhammad Bilummi,
Vazier of Mansur Bin Nuh Samani died.

-
976-77 A.D.— 366 A.H. :
Ibn Haukal completed his work
Kitabul Masalik wal-Mamalik in con-
nection with his travels 331-358 A.H.
(943-968 A.D.). The book also called
Ashkalul-Bilad, is an account of his
travels in India and Asia. He was the
first to have produced a map of Sind
and this was the first map of any
province in the Sub-Continent.
During the same year Subkatgin sub-
dued Khuzdar.

977-78 AD.—3ff7 A.H. :

The Habaris still ruled Mansura,
though the Khutba was read in the
name of the Khalifa of Baghdad.

979 AD. :

Death of Ful (a Samma of Sind), the
ruler of Cutch in the battle of Alkot
in Kathiawar against Chawras.

982-983 A.D.—372 AH. :

An unknown geographer wrote Hudud-
al-Alam in Arabic. It describes Sind
and Multan and states that Banu
Munbah ruled Multan.

This was the period when Arabic was
giving its place to Persian in the Courts
as well as literature.

Text published by Brill, Leiden, 1872
A.D. Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 32 and 33.
See entries, 942-43; 942-959 and 954-55
AD.

■

Ibn Asir, Vol. VHI, p. 504.
Elliot, Vol. I, pp. 32-35.

Williams, p. 76

The book has been published in 1352 Sh.
from Tehran. Its Urdu translation by
Farooqi has been published from India,
under the title: Islam i Dunya Dasween
Sadi Hijri Meen.

English translation by Chauba Ramkumar
has been published from India.

202

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

982-83 A.D.— 372 A.H. :

Multan was captured by the Qarmatis
(Ismailis), under Jalam Ibn Shahban.
TheKhutba was read in the name of
the Fatmid Khalifa of Egypt. The popu-
lation was Shiite.

Ismaili Imam Aziz Billah sent Jalam
with troops to capture Sind and Multan.
He most probably came via Khurasan,
an Islamili strong-hold and destroyed
the temple of Multan.

985-88 A.D.— 375 A.H. :

The approximate date of the death of
Ali Bin Umer Al-Habari, and succession
of his son as the next ruler.

985 A.D. :

A sect known as Mulhida, after their
overthrow from Iraq, Bahrein and Al-
Hasan, came to Sind in large numbers.

985 AD.:

On the death of Punvro the Samma,
Ahivanraj Chawra, the grandson of
Samant Sing destroyed the Cutchi capi-
tal town Padhragah to break the power
of Sindhi Sammas settled in Cutch, and
established an independent principality
with the help of his Chawra kinsfolk. In
this action he was so successful that the
rule of first Samma dynasty of Cutch
disappeared entirely, until the establish-
ment of the second Samma Dynasty 130

years later.

985-86 A.D.— 375 A.H. :

Bashari Muqaddisi,who had earlier visit-
ed Sind in 350 A.H. (961-62 A.D.), wrote

Beruni's India, p. 56. Muqaddisi, p. 485,
corroborates this statement but in the
year 375 A.H. The Khutba was read
in the name of the Fatmid Khalifa of
Egypt, p. 485. Also see entry, 985-86 A.D.
Ibn Haukal who had visited Multan only
8 years earlier does not mention Karmati
rule. The Karmatis must have establish-
ed themselves between 367 and 375 A.H.
or 977-986 A.D.

Tabqat-i-Nasiri (Calcutta), p. 8. Jalam
also closed down the Mosque built by
Muhammad Bin Qasim, as is also re-
ported in "India" of Al-Beruni.

g
Siddiq Namah by Brigadier Nazir Ali Shah-

Ahsan ul-Taqaseem Fi Ma'arfat Al-Aqalim*
of Muqaddisi Bashari, pp. 485 & 479-485.

fer

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

203

Ahsau-ul-Taqaseem Fi Ma'arfat Al-
Aqalim. According to him the Habaris
ruled Sind independently. They were dis-
ciples of Abu Daud Tahir Muhadis, but
the Shiite influence which had reached
via Baluchistan had also spread in Sind
considerably. Then Khutba was still
read in the name of the Khalifa of Bagh-
dad, though sometimes it was also read
in the name of Azdul-Daula, the Buwahid
Prince of Shiraz. Muqaddisi had also met
the envoy of Sind at Shiraz, showing
the Shia influence. The city of Mansura
as seen by him, approximately 1 mile
long and 2 miles wide was surrounded
by the river and had a fort having 4
gates. It was the capital city of the
country.

Ali Bin Umer Habari, the fifth ruler
of that dynasty died at Mansura
during that year. He was replaced by
his son, whose name has not been ascer-
tained.

At Multan the Khutba was read in the
name of the Fatmid Khalifa of Egypt,
showing that they had turned Qarmatis.
Multan became Fatmid between 366
and 375 A.H. The Ismailis established
power in Egypt in 358 A.H.

987-88 AD.- -377 A.H.:

Muhammad Bin Ishaque also known
as Ibn Nadeem was a Librarian at
Baghdad and wrote his book Al-Fihrist.
He states that Sindhis have many langu-
ages (dialects), religions and 100 differ-
ent alphabets. He also describes
numerical systems. He died at Bagh-
dad in 375 A.H. (985-86 A.D.).

This description tallies with the present

ruins of Bahmanabad.

Mujamul Baldan, Vol. VIII, p. 201

(Cairo edition).

Bashari found Chach's Sind divided in 5

principalities, somewhat different from

what Masudi and Ibn Haukal saw

in 915 and 942 A.D. respectively.

1. Multan was ruled by a Fatmid ruler.

2. Mansura was ruled by Habaris and
was on way to switching over from
Sunnism to Fatmid Ismailism.

3. Budhia was still ruled by a Hindu
Raja.

4. Makran had turned Fatmid and had
annexed Las Bela.

5. Khuzdar, capital of Turan was ruled
by an independent Arab tribe.

6. Indus Delta is not mentioned.

His book was printed from Leiden
in 1886 A.D. and the last
chapter of it pertains to Sind. He
describes Vahand, Mansura, Multan,
Turan etc. He describes the Idol
at Multan, which Muslims always threat-
ened to destroy in case of threat of
attack from neighbouring Hindu rulers.
This is confirmed by Istakhri as well as
Yaqoobi.

The text was printed from Leiden in
1877 and 1900A.D.

Al-Fihrist edited by Fluedgel, Leipzig,
1871. The text was also published
from Cairo in 1348 A.H. (1930-31 A.D.).
This large number of alphabets was
used by different Hindu businessmen
until 1947 and even to-day their alphabets
differv from district to district. These
are used for account purposes only.
Captain Stack has described some such
alphabets.

204

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

995 A.D.— 385 A.H.:

Death of Ibn Nadeem.

996 AD.:

Nagarparkar and Amarkot then, were
under the possession of Raja of
Marwar.

996-1021 A.D.—386-411 A.H. :

Birth of Druze, a Shia sect, close to
Israailis and Mulhid or Batinia sect.

997-98 A.D.— 387 A.H.:

Sultan Subaktgin died and Mahmood
of Ghazni succeeded him.

1000-1100 A.D.:

Ramayana translated into Sindhi
language.

Thar Meen Meeran Ja Qilla by Sarup-
chand 'Shad', Mihran, No. 2, 1959, pp.
139-150, Nos. 1 and 2, 1958, pp. 140-
162.

1000 A.D.:

The Eastern Branch of the Indus was
still discharging into Koree Creek
since 519 B.C. Cutch was an island
with close connection with Sind.

1000 A.D. :

Solanki Chaulkayas ruled Cutch.

1000 A.D.— -soon afterwards:

Little Rann south of Cutch dried up
cutting of Kathiawar from Cutch due
to marshy land. Water cf Hakra re-
duced. The Eastern Branch of river
Indus also took less supplies of water
resulting into difficulties of navigation
of Rann of Cutch. The situation con-
tinued in the 11th and 12th century
when river Indus desei ted its eastern
bed and shifted westwards.

HCIP, Vol. V.

Bherumal, p. 72, reports that during
this century Sindhi and Hindi separated
from Prakrit. This statemont is wrong.
The Holy Quran and other books were
translated into Sindhi in the ninth
century.

■

HABARI DYNASTY OF SIND

205

Rann then was getting water from the
sea and Luni river.

1000-1300 A.D.:

From 750 A.D. to 1000 A.D. Western
or Sauraseni Apabhramsa came in use,
from which between 1000 A.D. to 1300
A.D. Punjabi, Sindhi, Bengali and all
other Vernaculars of Northern India
and also Marhati evolved.

1003 A.D. :

Mahmud ofGhazni took by assault
Bhatia, a very strong place that offered
obstinate resistance and in which its
king Raja Biji Rai was killed. "
The reason for assault on Bhatia was
that Biji Rai of Bhatia, Rajpal of Lahore
and Daud of Multan had formed a trio
against Mahmud and all the three had
to be reduced.

1005 A.D. (Winter)— 396 A.H.:

To avenge plundering of his baggage in
Summer 1005 A.D. Mahmud of Ghazni
marched against Abdul-Fath Daud,
ruler of Multan. Daud offered a yearly
tribute of 2,00,000 golden dirhams and
abjuration of Ismaili faith. The terms
were accepted due to invasion of Turks
of Transoxiana by Abdul Hussain of
Bokhara, which necessitated Mahmud's
early return.

Mahmud also exacted 2 million dir-
hams from the population of Multan by
force.

1009-10 A.D.—400 A.H. :

Al-Beruni during his visit to Multan
found the Hindu temple non-existing.

HCIP, Vol. V, p. 351.

This statement which is based on Hem-

chandra (1088-1172 A.D.) is incorrect

because Sindhi was a spoken and

written language before 1000 A.D. as

reported by Arab geographers and

travellers.

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. I, p. 33.
Firishta (Naval Kishore), Vol. I, p. 36.
Bhatia has beon recognized as Bhatinda,
a place midway between Sind and Multan,
now in Indian Republic.
S. S. Nadvi, AAHKT, pp. 217-32.

Zainul-Akhbar, pp. 65-66 and 70.

Firishta (Naval Kishore), Vol. I, pp. 24-25.

Utbi states that annual tribute fixed was

2 crore dirhams and not 2 lac dirhams

as is reported by Gardaizi. Tuhfat-ul-

Kiram reports it as one hundred

thousand dirhams.

The main reason for attacking Multan

was the formation of Anangpal-Bajra-

Daud trio against Mahmud since 1002

A.D.

It was his first expedition against Multan.

Reason given for it was that its ruler and

population had become Qarmatis or

Ismailis. S. S. Nadvi, AAHKT, pp.

217-231.
v

Since Bashari Muqaddisi saw it in 315

A.H. (985-86 A.D.), it may have been

destroyed by Mahmud of Ghazni.

206

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

1009-10 A.D.— 400 A.H. :

Completion of Shah Nama by Firdausi
at the age of 80 years. The work must
have started in 367 A.H. (977-78 A.D.).
This puts his birth date around 322
A.H. (934 A.D.) and beginning of Shah-
nama at the age of 45 years. He reach-
ed the court of Mahmud of Ghazni in
397 A.H. (1006-07 A.D.) and in next
3 years revised the work. Its first
edition was dedicated to Amin Ahmed
Bin Abi Bakar Khan Lanjan in
389 A.H. (999 A.D.).

1010-11 A.D.-«401 A.H.:

In spite of the treaty of 1005 A.D.
Mahmud of Ghazni made a second
expedition against the Ismailis of
Multan in which he arrested the Qarmati
ruler of Multan named Abdul Fateh
Daud. He was released on denounc-
ing of the Ismaili faith and acceptance
of Sunnism.

Masumi states that Mahmud deputed
General Abdul Razaq to subdue Sind,
but this is mis-statement as none of the
generals or Vaziers of Mahmud was
named Abdul Razaq.

Firishta, Vol. I, pp. 24-27. Zainul-Akhbar
(Naval Kishore), pp. 67-68. Nadvi
thinks that Abdul Zafar Fateh Daud and
his predecessor had joined the Hindu
rulers of Bhatia and Punjab against
Subkatgin, Alaptagin and Mahmud
and, therefore, subjugation of Multan
had become a necessity. AAHRT,
pp. 217-231.
Masumi, p. 32.
Mira'at-i-Masudi confirms this.

■
■

■

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

1010-1011 A.D.— 401 A.H. :

Last Habari ruler, the son of Ali Bin
Umer, the fifth Habari king of Sind,
died at Mansura. Khafif became next
ruler. (It seems that Khafif Soomro the
founder of Soomro Dynasty took over
the kingdom peacefully).

•

Soomra Dynasty— 1011-1351 A.D. :

The Soomras originally were a local
Hindu tribe who had accepted Islam
soon after the Arab conquest of Sind.
Even after conversion they retained their
old Hindu customs.

Ibn Batuta saw them settled on the
banks of the Indus and in the big beauti-
ful cities of Janani and.Sehwan. Masumi
who is quite un-reliable on the Soomra
and Samma periods, states that they had
intermarried with local Arab land-
owners and thus had acquired groat
influence and power.

Daudpota on the authority of Tarikh-
i-Mubarak Shahi, calculates Janani to
be three miles south of Sehwan towards
Thatta. This city must have been ero-
ded by the river Indus.

Syed Suleman Nadvi quoting Druze
instance of 425 A.H. (1033 A.D.) thinks

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 313-14.
Farrukhi, p. 74, mentions the name,
but does not mention whether Khafif was
a Soomro. It appears that on the fall of
Multan and massacre of its population
by Mahmud of Ghazni, the people mig-
rated to Mansura and helped Khafif in
overthrowing Habaris. Mira'at-i-Masudi
clearly states that on the fall of Multan,
many courtiers moved to Uch. Zainul-
Akhbar (Tehran), p. 132. Asir, Vol. II,
p. 243.

Rehla, Vol. II, pp. 4-6.

Masumi, p. 289.
Mubarak Shahi, p. 43.

AAHKT, pp. 325-26.

208

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

that they were Qarmatis. His version
is incorrect as Muqtana of Syria had
been inviting Shaikh Ibn Soomar, Raja
Bal of Multan, to accept Druzism. It
is, therefore, apparent that they belong-
ed to the Ismaili sect organized -by the
Fatmid Khalifas of Egypt, Imam Zahir
and Mustansir. The Qarmati dissenti-
ent movement or the early Ismaili sect
had never gained ground in Sind, but
somehow most of the early Sunni
writers considered Ismailis as Qarmatis.

The Soomras practised a lot of Hindu
customs in 1471 A.D., when Mahmud
of Begra tried to suppress them and
convert them to Islam i.e. Sunnism.
Ibn Batuta states that they were
of Arab stock and descendants of Hajjaj
Bin Yousif Al-Thaqafi. This is incor-
rect.

The early Soomra rulers were 'Fatmid'
Ismailis. They owed allegiance to
Fatmid Khalifas of Cairo, sent them
presents and read their name in the
Friday Khutba. On the death of Imam
Mustansir at Cairo in 487 A.H. (1094
A.D.), the Fatmid Dawa had been divid-
ed in two sections. The first one
Mustalian Dawa had headquarters at
Yaman in the beginning, and later on
in Gujrat; the other one called Nizari
Ismaili Dawa had headquarters at Al-
mut in Persia under Hasan bin Sabbah
and it supported the cause of Imam
Nizar bin Mustansir and his descend-
ants. The Soomras drifted away from
these two rival Dawas. Ismailis got
great set back between 1171-1187 A.D.,
starting with the fall of their Caliphate
in Cario at the hands of Sultan Salah-
uddin Ayubi, then in Iraq at the hands

Mira'at-i-Ahmedi, English translation, by
Syed Nawab Ali and C.N. Seddon,
Baroda, 1924.

Abbas, H. Al-Hamdani, pp. 15-16.
Al-Beruni writing in about 424 A.H.
(1032 A.D.) states that Qarmati (Tsmaili)
sect arose 100 years before his times i.e.
around 930 A.D.

™

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

[

of Saljuqi Turks, and in Multan by
Mohammad Ghori's campaigns.
According to Hamdani, Yamanite or
Gujarati Dawa exercised heavy Arab
influence, which is apparent in the
names of people as well as Arabic litera-
ture. The Soomras in general had
local Sindhi names and therefore they
could not have originally belonged to
this sect of Ismailis. The Ismailis of
Gujarat who attached themselves to
Yamanite and Gujarati Dawa are
known as Bohris.

The Nizari sect was active in the North-
ern Sub-Continent. Pir Shams "Sabz-
wari, looking like a Jogi, came to
Multan, where he got considerable fol-
lowing. He may have b^3n active in
Sind, but as he came during the time of
Imam Qasim Shah 1310-1369 A.D. and
in the last days of the Soomra rule, it
becomesdoubtful if they could be Nizari
Ismailis too. Pir Sadruddin who died
near Uch in 876 A.H./1471 A.D. was
also a Nizari missionary and there is
evidence that he exercised influence in
Sind. Nizaris got set back in Iraq when
Halaku's forces in the mid 13th century
destroyed their strong-hold in Alburz
mountains.

Mir Masum basing on hearsay, con-
siders the Soomras of Hindu origin.
Tarikh-i-Tahiri clearly mentions that
the Soomras were of Hindu origin, but
all the same they ate buffalo meat. Mun-
takbab-ut-Tawarikh of Mohammad
Yousif agrees with Masumi but gives
some additional names of their rulers
and some of these appear to be Muslim
names. Tuhfat-ul-Kiram's statement
that they were from the Arab stock of
Samira and came to Sind in 8th century

Masumi, pp. 31-33.
Tuhfat-ul-Kiram, pp. 67-68.
Tahiri, pp. 32-35.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari,Vol. II, pp. 512, quoting
Bahadur-Shahi.

Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol. Ill, pp. 260-262,
has given word by word the same des-
cription of the Soomras as by Masumi.

210

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

A.D. is incorrect. Tarikh-i-Tabqat-i-
Bahadur Shahi states that they were des-
cendants of Tamim Ansari. This is also
a mis-statement.

TheSindhi historians are also largely unre-.
liable on the Soomra period of the history
of Sind. All of these were written in
the 17jh century except Tuhfat-ul-Kiram
which was written in 18th century. Their
information is based on hearsay and
folk-lore rather than on any earlier writ-
ings. The ballads based on Dodo-
Chanesar conflict and Allauddin Khilji's
intervention are considered a true his-
tory by Dr. Daudpota. Dr. Balooh
also considers all ballads and folk-lore
of Samma-Soomra period a true his-
tory. Dodo-Chanesar folk-lores are
eulogies of the same genre as those of
Gujarati and Rajput works of 16th
century. The latter works too describe
the valiant fight put up by Kanhan-
dev of Jalor against Allauddin. Ham-
mir Raso describes a similar story of
Hammir of Ranthombore's resistance
to Allauddin. Mandalik Karaya gives
another similar story ot resistance offer-
ed by Raja Mandalik ot Junagadh
against Sultan Mahmud of Begra in the
15ta century. Even the Cutchi Charans
sing ballads about the rescuing of Royal
ladies of Soomras from Allauddin's
forces. Such stories have to be taken
more as folk-lore than historic data.

The Soomra Dynasty started with a
definite and rigid law ot succession, un-
like the contemporary Ghazni and
Delhi Sultanates which always faced
trouble and where sword was the natural
method of deciding the right of succes-
sion. The Soomra rule, therefore con-

Dr. U. M. Dandpota. Dark Period in
the History of Sind, Pakistan Historical

Record and Archives Commission, 1954

and 1957 A.D.

Baloch, Dr. N. A., Sindhi Lok Adab,

40 volumes. Sindhi Adabi Board,
Hyderabad (Sind). Panhwar M.H.,

'Source Material on Sind', pp. 436-437. '

Firishta, pp. 609, 610 and 613, accepts

similar views as Ibn Batuta.

Folio ving contemporary Sultans of Delhi

were remoyed by force:

Aram Shah, 1210 A.D.

Rukunuddin Ferozshah, 1235-1236 A.D.

Razia Sultana, 1236-39 A.D.

BBGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

211

tinued uninterrupted for about 350 years
and their territories were never annexed
though they acted as the vassals of Delhi
for some time.

1011-12 A.D.— 402 A.H. :

Mahmud's third expedition against
Multan, in which Abul Fateh Daud Bin
Nasir, the ruler was arrested and impri-
soned in the Fort of Ghaur (Ghorak),
where he died. The Qarmatis were
severely punished. The reason given was
that they had again turned Qarmatis,
but the actual reason was the Anangpal-
Bajra-Daud trio.

Mahmud re-opened Mohammad Bin
Qasim's mosque and closed down
Jalam Bin Shaban's mosque.

1012-13 A.D.— 403 A.H. :

On hearing of the fall of the pro-Fatmid
(the Qarmatis) kingdom of Multan at
the hands of Mahmud, Hakim Abu
Ali Mansur, the Fatmid Khalifa of
Egypt, sent an envoy to Mahmud of
Ghazni. The latter considering him
as an impostor had him arrested and
killed.

1019-20 A.D.—410 A.H. :

Al-Beruni visited northern India. His
Kitab-ul-Hind (Sachau, Al-Beruni's
India), describes the Indus and some
geographical names of Sind. His
works give a number of Sindhi words
pertaining to sea-faring, medicine and
other trades.

1020 AD. :

Death of Firdausi (Mansur?) Abul
Qasim, the poet and composer of
Shahnama.

Muizzuddin Bahram, 1239-1241 A.D.
AUauddin Masud, 1241-1264 A.D.
Muizzuddin Kaiquabad, 1287-1290 A.D.
Jalaluddin Feroz-II, 1290-1295 A.D.
Ghiasuddin Tughlaq, 1320-1325 A.D.

Zainul-Akhbar, (Naval Kishore), pp. 66
-70. Zainul-Akhbar, (Berlin), pp. 67-68.
lbnAsir (Leiden), Vol. XT, p. 132.
S.S. Nadvi, AAHKT, pp. 217-235.
Firishta, pp. 25-27.

Zainul-Akhbar, (Berlin), p. 71.

The book along with its English transla-
tion was first published by Sachau from
London in 1888. It has been reprinted
from New Delhi and Lahore.

212

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1020-21 AD.- 411 A.H. :
Abu Nasar Muhammad Bin Abdul
Jabar Utbi, courtier of Mahmud
of Ghazni wrote Tarikh-i-Utbi or
Tarikh-i-Yamini in Arabic, which des-
cribes events of Subaktgin.
It was contemporarily translated into
Persian.

1024 AD. (end). :

Mahmud of Ghazni marched through
Bahawalpur and Rahimyar Khan dis-
tricts, on his way to Sind, and Somnath,
and crossed the Sutlej near Uch.

1025 A.D.:

Fall of Somnath.

1025 A D. :

Mahmud left Somnath within a fort-
night of its conquest as Bhima, the
Chaulkaya King made preparations for
war. He returned via Mansuraandnot
via desert as Paramdeva a Hindu King,
stood in the way. He went to Multan
via Mansura sacking the latter, and also
punishing the Jats of the Upper Sind
who came in his way. Many of his
soldiers lost lives due to lack of water
and opposition of these Jats of Sind.

Text printed from Delhi in 1847 A.D. by
Sprenger. Its German translation was
published from Vienna in 1857 A.D. and
Persian translation published from Tehran
in 1272 Sh. Renal's English translation
appeared in 1858 A.D.

Siddiq Namah by Brigadier Nazeer Ali
Shah. This statement is only partially
correct. He marched through Bahawal-
pur to Somnath via the Indian desert
and not Sind. He did not enter Rahimyar
Khan district. Only on his return from
Somnath, he marched through Sind,
Rahimyar Khan and Bahawalpur districts.

■

Firishta states that Mahmud returned

via Anahilapataka.

Abul Fazal records the same story in

Ain-i-Akbari, Vol. II, p. 268.

Mirat-i-Ahmadi accepts the same version

(Bailey's English translation, p. 33).

Jackson and Indraji reject this version

(Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I, Part i.

p. 168, f.n.z.).

Hodivala agrees with the last two in his

studies in Indo-*Muslim History, Vol. I,

pp. 238-39.

Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. IX,

pp. 941-42 describes the return route via

Mansura.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Vol. I, p. 82, states that

on his return, having been forced to

accept an Indian as guide, he was led to

waterless desert, where his army suffered.

From there his army was harassed in

BEGINNING OF SOMRAS RISE TO POWER

213

1025 A.D.—416 A.H. :

The rulers of Sind who were Sunnis in
375 A.H. (985-86 A.D.), had become
Qarmatis during the intervening period.

1025 A.D. (beginning) :

The fall of Somnath to Mahmud Ghazni.

1025 A.D.— 416 A.H. :

Mahmud of Ghazni on return from
Somnath attacked Mansura as its ruler

•

had given up Islam (Sunnism and had
become Shiite or Ismaili). On ap-
proach of Mahmud its ruler Khafif
escaped to forests. Mahmud chased him
and many of latter's men were killed
and others were drowned in water. The
Jats and Meds of Sind attacked him at
the instigation of Sind's ruler.
Mansura, the capital, is said to have
b32n destroyed by an earthquake in the
mid-lOth century. This is untrue. It
seems to have b33n sacked by Mahmud
of Ghazni.

During mid-December same year he
reached Multan, after throwing out the
Governor of Al-Qadir Billah from Uch.
This statement itself shows that Sind
was not subdued in 401 A.H. or 1010-
101 1 A.D. as stated earlier.
Ibn Asir clearly states the massacre of its
populace and drowning of others who
tried to swim across the river.
That Sultan took the Rann of Cutch and
Mansura route, while returning from
Somnath was to avoid conflict with
Parmadcva of Abu is confirmed by
entry 1026 A.D

the rear by the Jats till he reached Mul-
tan, and on 2nd April, 1026 A.D. (10th
Safar, 417 A.H.) he reached Ghazni.
Nazimuddin does not seem to have access
on original sources of this incident.'

Ibn Ask-, Vol. IX, p. 243. Also see entry
375 A.H.

Masumi, p. 31.

Ibn Asir, Leiden. Vol. IX, p. 243.

Ibn Khaldun, (Cairo), Vol. II, p. 327,
asserts the end of Arab Kingdom of
Mansura by Mahmud. It appears
plausible that he destroyed Mansura as
its population had turned Qarmatis
(Ismaili). Diwan-i-Farrukhi, p. 74 gives the
name of Sind's ruler as Khafif. He was
also founder of Soomra Dynasty. It is
possible that b3tween 335 A.H. (985-86
A.D.), and 396 A.H. (1005-6 A.D.), after
the arrest of Shaikh Abdul-Al-Fateh Daud
Bin Nasar, the Soomras overthrew
Habaris and established themselves at
Mansura.

Farrukhi states that in a naval battle (in
which Jats helped), Khafif was
drowned in tne river. (Kabul edition,
p. 74). Cousens suspected Mansura 's des-
truction at the hands of Hindu con-
querors and Muslim historians deliberate-
ly not recording it. Raverty's Tabaqat-i-
Nasiri, p. 82, confirms that Mahmud
took %a route via Sind and Mansura.
Gardaizi, p. 87, and Bombay Gazetteer
Vol. I, part I, clearly state that the des-
truction of the idol of Somnath had

214 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

agitated the Hindus and Raja Paramdeva
of Abu and oth-r Hindu chiefs decided
to give Mahmud a batile and therefore
he took an easterly route through Cutch
and Sind. Farrukhi confirms the same.
Tarikh-i-Behaqi (Tehran), 1342

Sh, p. 218, also states that he returned
to Ghazni via Sind and Mansura. Asir,
( al-Kamil— fit— Tarikh, Tornberg ),
p. 243. and Zainul-Akhbar (Tehran),
p. 132 also state that he came via Sind
and Mansura. That he safely reached
Sind via Rann of Cutch (a shallow sea
creek then), is reported by Farrukhi.
Tabaqat-Nasiri (Calcutta), p. 82, Futuh-
• al — Salatin, and Bombay Gazetteer,

Vol. V; p. 14, agree with this view.
The only exception is Firishta (written
600 years later), which takes Sultan via
Anhilwara and Rajistan desert as re-
ported in Vol. L, on p. 33, (Bombay)
and Vol. I, p. 36, (Naval Kishore).

That Sultan marched on Mansura, and
its Qarmati (actually Ismaili but wrongly
called Qarmatis by most Sunni historians)
ruler Khafif (possibly Khafif Soomro)
fled across the river and took refuge in a
date palm forest is reported by Farrukhi.
He is the only author to report the name
of ruler of Mansura. Asir, p. 242,
also confirms his expedition on Mansura,
and sending his officers after its ruler and
putting many of his followers (Ismailis)
to death. Gardaizi, pp. 87-88, further
states that from here Sultan marched to
Multan along the river Indus, where he
was attacked by Jats inhabiting that
area, losing many of his men, baggage
and animals. He reached Ghazni on 10th
Safar 417 A.H. (2nd April, 1026 A.D.),
as is reported by Asir, p. 243.

■■<

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

215

•

. :

■ ' •

■

•

• .-'"■.

•

Al-Beruni (Sachau, Vol. n, p. 104),
states that thase Jats were worshippers
of Lingam. Elliot and Dowson, Vol. II,
p. 477, state that they were inhabitants of
Salt Range. This statement is incorrect
as they inhabited area between Mansura
and Multan. The shortest route to Ghazni
from Multan would be via Bolan Pass
and not Khybar Pass. Burgess (Archaeo-
logical Survey of Western India, Vol. II,
p. 194), states that they were Bhatias
of Bhatnair (possibly Bhatinda or Bhatia
of the Arab geographers), who had
migrated to Sind.

This leaves us beyond any doubt about
the sacking of Mansura by Mahmud
of Ghazni.

A large number of 'Alid' community was
settled in Mansura as is reported by Ma-
sudi (Entry 300 A.H.). It is likely that
Mansura had become centre of Ismaili
activity after Multan was sacked by
Mahmud of Ghazni. (Entries, 1005,
1010-1 1, and 101 1-12 A.D.). They con-
centrated in Mansura, and may even have
helped in overthrow of Habari ruler
and his replacement by Khafif Soomro.
Cousens clearly states that from
scattered copper coins and lack of
precious metals it is clear that the city was
sacked, looted and its populace put to
sword. At his time above facts were
not known, so he thought that some
Hindus had destroyed Mansura.

Ibn Khaldun, Vol. H, p. 327 (Cairo edi-
tion), basing on hearsay states that
Mabmud sacked the last Habari ruler,
and the statement is being used to sup-
port the view that Khafif was Habari but
the same is obviously incorrect.

2 1 6 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Multan and Sind were not the only two
Muslim (though Ismaili) countries sacked
by Mahmud. He sacked following
other Muslim states :

March 998 A.D.

Ismail, ruler of Ghazna.

May 6th, 999 A.D.

Defeat of Abdul Malik at Marv and
occupation of Khurasan.

1015 A.D.

Attack on Khwabin.

1015-16 A.D.

Attack on B?lkh.

December 999 A.D.

Investment of fort of Ispahbud.

November 1000 A.D.

Capturing of some forts near Lamaghan.

1001 A.D.

Wathiqi captured and imprisoned.

1001 A.D.

Defeat of Muntasir by Nasar, a General
of Mahmnd.

1002 A.D.

Fall of Seistan and taking of Khalaf as
a prisoner.

1003 A.D.

Defeat of rebels of Seistan.

1011 A.D.

Attack on Ghur and taking Ibn Suri as
prisoner.

1011 A.D.

Attack on Qusdar and submission of its
ruler.

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWEL

217

• '

■

1025-26 A.D.— 416 A.H. :

Beruni wrote Kitab-ul-Hind.

1026 A.D. or soon afterwards:

The Soomra tribe of the Lower Sind
collected at Tharri (in M atli Taluka) and
nominated Soomar as the independent
king of Sind. (Mansura was no longer
in existence and Tharri was the new ca-
pital). He may have been Soomar-I,
who was the father of Shaikh Rajpal to
whom Muqtana addressed a letter in
1033 A.D. Rajpal had died without
issue, and for succession nomination
had to be made.

1017 A.D.

Defeat of army of Khwarizm.

1019 A.D.
March on Afghans.

1020 A.D.

Sacking of valleys of rivers of Nur and
Qirat.

1020 A.D.

March on Tabin Ghur and submission
of its ruler.

1025 A.D.

Israil bin Seljuk defeated and imprisoned.
Syed Suleman Nadvi in AAHKT, pp.
255-257, states that his victims included
more Muslims than non-Muslims. Of
the 35 expeditions, 17 were against
Muslim states of Central Asia and Iran,
3 against Multan, 2 against Sind and 13
against non-Muslim Hindus of the Sub-
continent.

Sachau, AI- Beruni 's India, London, 1887.

Elliot, Vol. I, p. 344.
Masumi, pp. 33-34.
See entry 1033 A.D.

Tuhfat-ul-Kiram, pp. 95-96, basing on
Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif assigns the year 445 A.H. (1053
A.D.), as the beginning of Soomra rule.
Masumi assigns it during the rule of
Sultan Abul Rashid Bin Mahmud of
Ghazni (441-44 A.H. or 1047-1053 A.D.).

SOOMRA DYNASTY

(1026—1051 A.D.)

1026-1351 A.D. or later:

The Soomras ruled as an independent
power in the Lower Sind. The Delhi Sul-
tanate's rule was confined to the Upper
Sind only and that also intermittently.
After 1351 A.D., Soomras were over-
thrown by another tribe, the Sammas.

W26A.D.:

Bhima, the Chaulkaya king of Gujarat,
who had made preparations to fight Sul-
tan Mahmud of Ghazni after the fall of
Somnath, probably following Mahmud's
retreating army, marched on Sind. Ac-
cording to Hemachandra, Hammuka
the king of Sindhu was a mighty mon-
arch, who had defeated king of Sivasana,
and instead of proclaiming Bhima's
fame had defamed him. On hearing of
Bhima's advancing army and his cross-
ing the river Indus by a stone bridge,
Hammuka offered him a battle, in which
the latter lost and had to submit to
Bhima.

The people of Sind who came in contact
with the Kachcha forces were not angry,
but brought them horses and bulls.

Hammuka may have been a Soomra
chief of some part of Sind or he may
have been the chief of a small Hindu
principality in Upper Sind, which was
sacked by Bhima. In either case the
route of Bhima must have been through
the Indian desert, rather than the Rann
of Cutch and Sind.

Jamini Mohan Banerjee, History of
Feroz Shah Tughlaq, p. 36.

Dvyasrayakpva of Hemachandra, Vol.
VIII, V, pp. 40, 49, 52, 58, 66, 63, 72, 74,
97-108 and 1 17-124, quoted by Mujumdar
in "Chaulukayas of Gujrat", pp. 47-49.
Merutunga's Prabandhachintamani trans-
lated by Tawney, p. 32, gives the same
version. Ray, H.C., in Dynastic History
of Northern India, p. 591, also repeats
the same incident. But there is another
version that the country was not Sind
but the Western Kathiawar, ruled by the
Saindhara family up to 919 A.D., and
Bhim a probably subdued Hammuka and
the chief of this family. This is doubted
as Saindharas ruled 100 years before
Bhima. A.S. Alterkar, Six copper plates
of Saindhara, tpigraphia Indica, Vol.
XXVI, pp. 185-226.

Dryasraya, quoted by Indian Antiquary,
Vol. IV, p. 72.

-4

BEGINNING OF SGOMttlAS RISE TO POWER

219

1026 A.D. or afterwards :

Bhima made a second attempt to con-
quer Sind.

1026 A.D.— 117 A.H. :

Mahmud of Ghazni deputed his vazier,
Abdul Razaq to conquer Sind. He
sacked Bakhar, Sehwan (Siwistan), and
Mansura (Text put it as Thatta which
then did not exist) and expelled majority
ol Arabs from Sind.

1026 A.D.- 417 AH. :

Abul Hassan Al« Bin Muhammad Al-
Jil, translated an old Sanskrit history
in Persian and named it Majma-
ut-Tawarikh.

1027-28 A.D.-418 A.H. :

To avenge on Jats of Sind, who had
made guerilla attacks on him during his
march to Multan after the conquest of
Mansura in 416 A.H. (1025-26 A.D.)
and had helped Khafif, Mahmud
Ghaznavi reached Multan, ordered to
build 1400 boats with steel spears and
knives on the front and sides. He then
put 20 soldiers with bows, arrows and
shields in each boat and advanced on
the Jats by the river Indus. His main
body of troops marched along both the
right and left banks of the river. The
Jats put their families on island and
faced Mahmud with 4000-8000 boats.
Mahmud set their boats to fire with

'Mujumdar* in Chaulukayas of Gujrat,
p. 52, quoting Prabandhachintamani of
Merutunga (Edited by Janarijaya Muni),
p. 32, describes this incident in the words,
"Sindhudesa rijaya Vyaprite Sri Bhima".

Masumi, p. 31, gives the year as 401 A.H.
Nazim, p. 120, thinks it was 416 A.H. and
the Qarmati ruler Khafif Soomro after
crossing the river hid himself into a date
palm forest. The troops of the Sultan
chased him and killed many of his officers.
There was no General named Abdul
Razaq in the army of Mahmud Ghazni.
This fact falsifies Masumi's version. It was
he himself who came and sacked the Upper
Sind in 1027-28 A.D. Refer that entry.

Elliot, Vol. 1, p. 100.

Zainul-Akhbar, pp. 88-89.
Taqbaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. I, pp. 17-18.
Behaqi, Vol. I (Tehran), pp. 275-76,
299 and 371.

Mahmud of Ghazni had a fast cavalry
which was ^able to overpower clumsy
elephants on the land, in all his battles
of the Sub-Continent. The ingenuity
shown in this naval battle is remarkable.
Masumi, p. 31, states that Mahmud set
right the affairs of the Jats of Bakhar.

220

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

the help of oil immersed fire-arrows.
Boats of Jats were also destroyed by
spears fitted in Mahmud's boats.
Those who swam to the shore, were kill-
ed by Mahmud's land forces. Finally
he laid hands on the families of the Jats
in the island (possibly Bakhar) and took
them as prisoners.

418 A.H. (end):

Mahmud returned to Ghazni from the
Sind expedition.

1039 A.D.-420 A.H. :

Al-Beruni left India and later on, died in
Ghaani in 1048 A.D.

1030-31 A.D.-<421 A.H. :

Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni died and was
succeeded by his son Sultan Masud.
The latter blinded his brother Muham-
mad. Uch where many Amirs and
richmen of Multan had settled after its
fall in 1010-11 A.D. was attacked by
Salar Masud Ghazi and looted. Its
ruler was Anand Pal. He may have
been a Soomra, a relative of Shaikh
Ibn Soomar Raja Bal, an Ismaili.

1031-35 A.D. :

Al-Beruni wrote Qanoon-i-Masudi.

1032 A.D.—423 A.H. :

Shaikh Ibn Soomar Raja Bal, a Qar-
mati (actually an Ismaili), was ruling
Multan showing that Mahmud Ghazni
had failed to subdue Ismailis of
Multan or Sind completely. It also
shows that Soomra-I had died before
423 A.H. Raja Bal may be Raj Pal and
Anang Pal ot entry 421 A.H., may also
have been a Soomra.

Fiiishta, Vol. I, pp. 36-38.

Masumi, pp. 31-32.

Mara'at-i-Masudi. See entry 1033 A.D.
Raverty in Nasiri, p. 88, states that tho-
ugh the coins of Mahmud show Ghazni,
Zabulistan, Khurasan, Khwarizm, Chag-
hanian, Tabristan, Isphahan, Kanauj,
Multan, Naharwala, Somnath, Umman,
Kuzdar, Sind as far as Siwistan, Kirman,
Kij and Makran as parts of his Empire,
his authority in good many of these
places must have been just nominal.

Elliot, Vol. I, p. 491.

Nadvi, S. S., AAHKT, pp. 325-26.

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

221

1033 A.D.-—425 A.H. :

Muqtana of Syria invited Raja Bal
(Rajpal), son of Shaikh Soomar of
Multan, to accept Druzism and also
help in expansion of it.

1033 A.D.— 425 A.H. :

Kutch and Kathiawar became great
shelters for sea pirates.

1036 AD.

Abu Nasar Muhammad bin Muham-
mad Al-Jabar, Al-Utbi, the Historian
living in the court of Ghaznavis in Af-
ghanistan and writer of Al-Kitab-al-
Yamini (Arabic), died. It is an import-
ant source of Ghaznavids and Mahmud's
expeditions to Sind and Multan. The
book was written in 427 A.H. (1035
A.D.).

1037-38 A.D.— 429 A.H. :

Death of Abul Hasan Ali Bin Jalagh
Farrukhi, the poet who mentions
Mahmud of Ghazni's attack on Sind
and Khafif's escape.

1038-39 A.D.— 430 A.H. :

Beruni worte Qanoon-i-Masudi. It
has information on religion, philosophy
literature, geography, chronology, as-
tronomy, astrology etc., of the Sub-
continent and describes Sind too. Some
Sindhi words also have been noted in
his book.

S. S. Nadvi, AAHKT, pp. 325-26.

.
Sachau, Al-Beruni's India, p. 120. The
Cutch population was drawn from Sind.
They belonged to Samma tribes.

The book edited by Sprenger was publish-
ed from Delhi in 1847 and from Cairo
in 1870. Its Persian translation of 582
A.H. by Abul Sharaf Nasih of Jabar-
dican appeared from Tehran in 1272 Sh;
and English translation of Persian version
done by Reynolds was published from
London in 1857 A.D., and reprinted,
Lahore, 1977.

1040 AD. :

Sultan Masud having been defeated by
the Saljuks, retired towards India. His
blind brother Muhammad, who then
was restored to the throne pardoned

Masumi, p. 32, puts it as 433 A.H. (1041-

42 A.D)).

Lane Poole puts it as 432 A.H. (1040-41

A.D.).

222

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Masud, but soon afterwards, Ahmed,
son of Muhammad, put Masud to death.

1040-48 A.D.— 432-40 A.H. :

Sultan Masud's son Maudud having
occupied Ghazni, sent Abu Nasar Bin
Muhammad Bin Ahmed as Governor of
Lahore. The latter took an expedition
against Sind, but on his return Sind
and Multan revolted.

1048-49 A.D.- 440 A.H. :

Sultan Maudud of Ghazni appointed his
son Abul-Qasim Mahmud as Governor
of Punjab and Sind and sent him to
Lahore. The same year his Kotwal
Abu Ali crushed rebellions in Sind, Mul-
tan, Peshawar and Kashmir. Abul
Hasan, a general seneschal of Ghazni was
sent to subdue Mathila and Bhatia, the
ruler of which, Ahannin, took to flight.

1048-49 A.D.— 440 A.H. :

Abu Saeed Abdul Hayee Gardaizi wrote
Zainul-Akhbar. It deals with Ghaznavi
— Sind relations.

1049 A.D., 22nd December :

Maudud died and in accordance with
his will his son Masud, aged three, was
nominated as the king, but Maudud's
brother Ali Abul Hassan deposed the
infant and became Sultan.

1050 A.D. :

Conquest of Baghdad by the Seljuk
Turks. Since then, Abbasid Caliph's
power was limited to a small area
around Baghdad and he was reduced to
nominal religious head-ship for the
purposes of Khutba and issue of Sanads.

The statement shows that Sind was not
subdued after Mahmud's expeditions of
1025 and 1026 A.D.

It simply shows that Ghazni's control
over Sind since the sacking of Mansura
in 1025 A.D. had not been enforced and
the expeditions of Masud and Maudud
were simply raids of no consequence.

Text published from London, in 1928.

■

BEGINNING OF SOOMRAS RISE TO POWER

223

1050 A.D. :

Abdul Hayee-Bin-Al-Dahhak-Bin-Mah-
mood Gardaizi, the Persian geographer,
wrote his book Zainul-Akhbar "The
jewel of Histories". It has references
pertaining to Sind specially Jayratha,,
the Rai Dynasty, Persia — Sind .conflicts
and also Ghaznavid raids.

The date of its writing is some where
between 1049-1053 A.D. The text was
published from Berlin in 1928, the Iranian
edition has been issued from Tehran in
1342 Sh.

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

1051 A.D.— 443 A.H. or soon
afterwards:

Sultan Abdul Rashid Ghaznavi appoint-
ed Navishtagin Kharki as the Governor
of his territories in India (the Punjab
& NVVFP). Sind enjoyed complete in-
dependence under the Soomras, after
its fall to Mahmud of Ghaznavi in 1025
A.D. The Soomras seem to have ruled
independently for another 200 years,
until the raids of Altatmash who sub-
dued them and made them vassals.

Uch and part of Northern Sind, how-
ever, had come under Delhi's control
during Qutubuddin's rule, when
Qabacha conquered these areas.

Sind, which had evaded paying tribute
regularly to Ghazni since Mahmud's
conquest in 416 A.H., was virtually in
dependent although Ghaznavids kept

According to Masumi, p. 59; in the
beginning of the rule of Sultan Abdul
Rashid bin Masud, a weak and in-
efficient ruler, the Soomras assembled
at Tharri and nominated Soomra as
independent king of Sind. This Soomra
married the daughter of a powerful Arab
rich chieftain Sa'ad and thus over-came
opposition. Bhoongar was born out of
this wedlock.

Masumi's information can only be con-
sidered partially correct as Ghaznavids
had virtually no control over Sind since
the sacking of Mansura and suppressing
of the Jats in 1025 and 1026 A.D. res-
pectively. Their governors at Lahore
had never attempted to control Sind
except possibly undertaking raids a
couple of times.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 95-96 puts year of
Soomra's independent rule from 446 A.H.
or 1054 A.D. but Tuhfat-ul-Karam is
equally undefendable on Soomra period.

Khafif Soomra had already established
his rule over the whole of Sind since
401 A.H. (1010-1011 A.D.) which was
interrupted only for a short while by
Mahmud.

Masumi, pp. 31-33.

Masumi has tried in vain to show
that Sind formed part of the Ghaznavid
Empire. It is therefore fair, to assume

1011-1351/52 AD.
SOOMRA5 OF SIND AND THEIR CONTEMPORARIES

YfA*

A.O.

lOOMH.I OF IMD

CUTCM «oie»

OFLHI SUL7A»S
OR ftULEM

KMALIPJ

MUkirs !e-'pt. .

1 " |

&U)A»»I RUCR

C*HI»A. AS'A
ABO ..-.-MAN

MALWA ANO
•Cfl 4UJARA7

-UL7A.

.... —

HASAR13
I54'5S-H

KADI*
111 - 1*11

HA«IM ABU UJ
MANSUR

MULBA.-II

SAZHAVIO S
.41-11..

VI/TAFALA
It. -Ill*

IOIAHKI
OR

imw— i

OUJARAT

1...-114J

ABUL PAICH OAMO
IOOS-I0I0

MAAOAM BIN iSA
BIN MAAOAN

KHArir SOOMRO
l.ll - 101.

■ en l.H

.'»«* ABUl HASSAN

IRILOCHAPALA

I.H-MI7

«oua» M—
l.l*/» - WS4/JS

CMAULUKA7AS

0UJARA7
UP 10

■ AIM

mi-i.it

tHAIKH IBM •OOMAB

RAJBAl

■71* - BUI

111.

MUSI AN SIR

ABU TAMIM

MAADO

BIN l*A BIN -AAO

MAMt (AANO ION OF
MAHMOOC H41.I04I

POMBJLT THC
LOCAL
•IMAH.K

VMMRAS

UNO

1*4* -III.

CHAMJUNOABAJA

BMOONAAR - 1

W0i ttmiti

ABDUL A3AKIR
HLSSAIN BIN MAAO.

OURIABHR/A

CHAULUKATA

_ IBH-IO.C

p — 117.

OOOO - 1

l***/t*-tt**JM

MAR 1 A 01
I.7J-IUA

1011

CHAULUKATA
'Oil - llll

"" _

UNAS' UK

HIV. ion

MUS7ASHIB
1**4 -111.

MuSlAll ABU BASIM
AHMID
1014 -ll.l

II**

i««i""

l*M- 11*4/7

«-.» ABU AU
MAMSUR
Ilil-IIM

111.

KMAriF - II

mtfi-uu/a

III*

MU1TARSHI0
III! - HIS

LOCAL
ISMA4U*

0*
SOOMBAS

SINO

CHAUIURAM

HAP12 ABUL
MANtUR ISMAIL

'1)0-114.

Mil

MUKTAFi

■' )4 -" i:

UKUI - 1

llll/42-llSV«i

LAKHO J«A«IA
SAMMA
1147. II7S

•rrrr

ISMAIL '141 -IIS4

JASUIMHA
SIDDBASAJA

•AM ABUL OASIM ISSA
1114 -111.

■ lilt

AN0 PPITHVIRAJA - II

1'., 11.1 'H

MUtlANJID

AOIO ABU MUHAHMAO
II. .-1171

-,,.. —

RAVADHAN
SAMMA

« *". "*JA

ABOULLAH

UM— IIM

1110 -IIM

0000 -II
I1**/*l-ll*l/*t

NASIR
1110-1115

■ II.

BHORIS
MM -HIS

KARAMAKHALI "14

BOVtKNOB*

or .hoik

II It- IIM
""Mid SB hasTTn ilil-

Out IBU0OIN AIBAK AX

BH0ON6AR - 1 1

im/it-uM

|«u!utU00IN

<UMARAPALA
CHAULUKA14
•10. -Ill*

NASIRJDOH OABACMA

s.;i»t

NASiPuOOm OABACMA
III*- 1117
«OfPtMOfM7

KANTH- LAHMIA -
(07 . I VIM
■MAD AIEA

MUIUM

6AJAH
MALAR

■>

'. I« - UU

CHAN! BAB

tm-ni*

AND

HI]

MSCF.NO

-•MtJ

?
1

?
"?

7
?

PhM

SI HAM
■ABU
KA»0

AMM
?

HJM4IIUI

imTiw.

■ nim — im-uti

tHASAMI

,117-1)41

«UHtR0
III.- 11 41

MUS7ANSIR

aJaMJaia uii-iiji

MALIK KABIR KHAN

(II1-U0-0IN ATAZ)

1117- 11 4J

MUl ANA J - 11 UJ2- !)j«

-»A7IA JULIANA .334 I2)T

BHIMA - ||
CHAUIU'AYA

■us - 'in

- 111.

MUHAMMAD iuj

a*y*>-a«

«»j»ijt^ sha- iiujikI

NAJIRU3CN
•144 -124S

11 41- IIM

- U»»

IJ4I-IJSI

MALM BMC* KHAN SAMBA*

tut - in 4

4UKCR0-II

■ABA HULABU IRISIOBXDI

OABANA KHANUN

I1S1- 11*1

aZ-UO-OeN BALSAM

UJ4-H7*

0000 -III

am-anfn

HALAKU
DtSIROTCD

AOBASIC
CAUFMATF.

AltU ll.l- 111.

'24S - U«7

HUBAM MAW Bll

1AI BIN 0000
1171/71 - I1U/A1

IUNA IIMUR 1771-1)74

PRINCe MUHAMMAD
■ 2 7. -11 14

- ... _

DUWA KHAN
1114 - II*.

ll>l/*4 - IM./M

AMOOLI n*4-ll»

KA'HOBAO .11.7 -KM

•

IALALuDCi* ■ -'■.:,

1)10-1)1!

ON - uu

NUMA7 KMAM
■1*1 - IMI

mteomtn - in
iiM/.i - an

BOVtBAO**

M
0»

SOCRMORB

suliams or

oeum

11** - lit!

4HA2I MALK
IM4-II1I

— III. —

IAL.IMU 1)01-1)01

■ IRAK KHAN

an -in.

KHAMF-III

ins-im/n

""■"< SH»
KMUSRUSha..

- UH-'Jlk

new .aoai in i-iDi

IMUtWDW IUOHLAO

UUHAHMAO IU-HLA0

T1BUAJHIRIN HJ.-.-ll-.

"»•' "•

OOOO - IT
UMAX - II

nii/ii-uji/i,

- .110

BUZUR jj" - Ml

1AJUOOIN 1112- ll»

BAMRAM AIBXA 114.-1)41

"llf""" ■'■■■■»»»

BAHZAO KHAN

uii-im

MAM* OOOO
m fiu

mi -'i.4/«7

im-1117

— IIM

•UVAN KUll 1)4*-I34S
AAIA4KHY i)J»-U70

IAMB KHAN

mi- us*

Soomras of Sind and Multan -^ -"- --=

Choulukayos and their dependend -Y/'/'jfi/zi

Jareja sammos of Cutch

It ' ' ; i ' i ; .. i :i.

Abbasid khalifs

Fatmids

Gnaznavids

N D E X

\- ^ Mongols

Maadans

I.;,.

V//////S ''A

'///'/'■/ Qabacha

Anarctiy

Pratiharas of Molwa
Knayvarirn a«ih- -

Ghon and delhi sultans and their dependencies

fcSO>M»IA COHTSM«)ArBB - \»«L-F «*. AMANU-A4A 1B01 -KJUAO , 7 RRMMAAW4LA .12 t«D

95. Coin of Mahmood of Gazni having in
Dev-Nagri script *' Abyaktamek •
Muhammad Avatar Nripti Mahmud "
( The Invisible one, Muhammad incar-
nation. King Mahmud ). The margin is
in the same script stating " In the name
if Invisible this Tanka struck at
Mahmoodpur Samavt 418 ". Reverse has
legend in Arabic as well as Hijri year.
Bilingual coins existed in Scythian,
Parthian and Kushan .Era too. ( From
Thomas : Pathan Kings of Delhi ),

96. Coin of Masud of Ghazni, showing a
cavalryman and king's name in Kufic
script ( From Thomas: Pathan Kings
of Delhi ).

97. Muhammad Bin Sam's coin struck at Kanauj. Obverse: copy of Kanauj coins having the goddess
Lakshmi seated. Reverse: Sri Muhammad Bin Sam in Dev-Nagri script. These coins may have
been struck for local use in their most acceptable form, to the newly conquered public. ( From
Thomas : Pathan Kings of Delhi ).

98. 608 A. D. Gold Coin of Altalmish

Obverse : Cavalryman above and ( Muhammad ) Rasul-u-Allah in the margin.
Reverse : Al-Sultan, Al-Muizam Shamul-Duniy wa Din Abu Al-Muzafaral Shans Al-Qutbi
Bazaman Amir-ul-Mummin,
From : Thomas Pathan Kings of Delhi.

99. 680 A. H. Gold Coin of Giasuddin Balban
From Thomas Pathan Kings of Delhi.

100. 729 A. H. Gold Coin of Muhammad Bin Tughlaq (From Thomas: Pathan Kings of Delhi).

101. Brass Coin of Muhammad Tughlaq
( Forced Currency.from Thomas ).

102. Soomro period clay vessel with engraved patterns. Similar engraving work on
copper vessels was common upto m'dfiftees of this century (Courtesy of
Institute of Sindhology ).

103. Soomra period. 9-wick oil lamp. (Courtesy Sind Museum Hyderabad).

SOCMRA DYNASTY

225

claiming it as part of their empire for the that the Soomras ruled un-interrupted
next 130 years. since Khafif s taking over Sind in 1010-1 1

A.D.

1052 A.D.:

As Ali Abul Hassan was a weak ruler,
Mahmud of Ghazni's sixth brother
Rashid, till then in prison, was released
by the courtiers. He deposed his
nephew and became Sultan.

There is no evidence that between 1028-

1052 A.D., the Ghaznavids or their Pun-
jab Governors exercised any influence
in Sind. The tribute, if paid, must
have been irregular. There were a few
raids on Sind between 1040 and 1049
A.D.

1053 A.D.:

The Ghaznavids lost hold on Upper Sind
(Uch, Bhatia and Multan). Probably,
the Ismailis (Qarmatis of historians) had
again established themselves as Muha-
mmad Ghori had to subdue them in
Multan, Uch and Bhatia in 1175 A.D.

•

-•

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 116. Tabaqat-i-Ak-
bari, Vol. I, p. 16. Ghaznavids never had
any hold on Sind except the four raids
in 1025, 1026, 1040-1048 and 1048-49
A.D., which they carried.

1054-55 A.D-* 446 A.H. :

Boongar Soomro ascended the throne Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad

after the death of Soomra and ruled for Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T.K.,

15 years upto 461 A.H. (1068-69 A.D.). pp. 95 and^484-486.

Daulat-i-Alviya gives his name as Asim-
uddin Boongar and assigns the date of
his rule from 448 A.H. or 1064-65 A.D.
The authority of this work is doubtful.

Daulat-i-Alviya written in Sindhi in 1929
A.D. by Maulvi Abdullah Shaiq is based
on some Soomra family genealogies and
Maulvi Abdul Rahim Soomra's history,
Gulzar-i-Sind. It is an unreliable piece
of history. The names of the rulers

226

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1066-67 A.D. to 1070 A.D. :

Billhana, the great Kashmirian court
poet of Vikramaditya-VI, who for some
time resided in the court of the Chau-
lukaya ruler Karana of Gujarat, and
wrote his drama "Karnasundari", men-
tions in it that Kama conquered Sind
and had romantic marriage with a
princess Mayanalladevi. This story
though a fiction, reflects on the condi-
tions in Sind then.

1067 A.H.:

The visit of Ismaili missionary Abdullah
to Sind.

1068-69 A.D.— 461 A.H. :

Boongar Soomro died and Dodo-I
ascended the throne.

given in this history appear to be oriented
with Delhi rulers names, usually ending
with ud-Din and appear to be forged.

Mujamdar, Chaulkayas of Gujarat, p. 60.
This story is now considered as pure#

fiction and not a historical fact.

■

Arnold, Preachings of Islam.

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T.K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Daulat-i-Alviya names the latter as Asam-
ud-Daula Doda, and states that he abdi
cated in 481 A.H. (1088-89 A.D)., and
lived a retired life. His daughter
(Zenab) Tari ruled on behalf of her minor
brother and handed over the rule to the
latter (Sanghar) in 491 A.H. (1098 A.D.).

According to Masumi, Dodo-I extended
his domain upto Nasarpur, and died
when still young. This statement is
unacceptable due to 22 years rule o
Dodo-I. The extension of territories
upto Nasarpur is equally doubtful as
Tharri and Nasarpur would hardly be
30 miles ap^rt. By the time of Dodo-I,
there was no power strong enough to
stop Soomra expansion to the whole of
Sind, right upto Uch, specially in view

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

227

1070 A.D.— 462 A.H.:

Death of Qazi Saeed Andlusi, who
wrote that Sindhis were extremely sharp
in Mathematics.

1070 A.D.— 462 A.H. :

Qazi Rashid Bin Zubair wrote Kitab
Al-Zakhair wa al-Tuhf.

The book gives some information on
Arab governors of Sind, namely : Junaid,
Musa bin Amar bin Abul Aziz (271
A.H.), Hashim bin Amro Taghlibi, Imra
bin Musa bin Yahya bin Khalid etc.

1071 A.D. Sept.-463 A.H. Zil-Haj ;

Death of Hafiz Abi Bakar Ahmed Ibn
Ali Ibn Thabit Ibn Mahdi al-Katib al-
Baghdadi. He wrote Tarikh-i-Baghdad
which gives information on Sindhi scho-
lars settled in Baghdad.

1072 A.D.:

Death of Ali-bin-Usman-al-Hujwairi,
founder of Sufi cult in the Sub-conti-
nent. He is also known as Data Ganj
Bakhsh and his tomb is at Lahore. His
book Kashf-al-Mahjub is a popular
text for Sufis of Sind and the rest of the
Sub-continent.

1077-78 A.D.— 470 A.H. :

Death of Abul Fazal-bin-Hassan Behaqi
who wrote the history of Ghaznavis also
called Tarikh-i-Behaqi. It describes
Ghaznavi adventures in Sind, including
Mahmud's expedition against the Jats
of the Upper Sind. The book was
known as Tarikh-i-Sabktagin to Minbaj
Siraj, and Hamadullah Mustavafi and
Rieu call it Tarikh-i-Masudi.

of the fact that as early as 1032 A.D.
Soomra Rajpal Shaikh ruled Multan.

He lived in court of Fatmids of Egypt.

The author was born on 3rd Jamadi-al-
Sani, 392 A.H. i.e. 1002 A.D.

The book has been published from
Tehran in 1342 Sh.The earlier edition was
published by A.S.B. Calcutta, in 1892
A.D. An earlier Tehran edition came out
in 1313 Sh.

Behaqi was born in 390 A.H., and came
tovGhaznavid court in 412 A.H.. at the
age of 22 years. He worked as Diwan-
i-Risalat for 29 years and was removed

228

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1077-1126 A.D. :

Vikramaditya-VI ruled Gujarat and
Deccan and is said to have conquered
Gujarat, Dahla^ Abhira (Thar desert of
Sind), Nepal, Sindhu and Kashmir, etc.,
as shown by the inscriptions.

These may have been raids or mere
panegyrics rather than conquests, as the
Soomra line ruled the Lower Sind un-
interrupted during this period.

1079-80 A.D.— 462 A.H. :

Syed Nooruddin Satgur Noor, an Ismaili
preacher, came to Sind under the orders
of Shah Mustansir Billah (18th Imam)
and preached in poetry. He is reported
to have studied Hindi, Gujarati, Sindhi,
Multani and Bahawalpuri languages and
dialects and composed his poetry in
those languages. His Hindi poetry has
survived and resembles Sindhi in many
respects.

1088-1172 A.D.:

Hemchandra who lived during the
period wrote Kumarapala-Charita, a
grammar of Prakrit dialects like Saura-
seni, Magadhi Paisachi and Apa-
bhramsa. He lived in Maharashtra and
had no contacts with Sind or Sindhi
language but remarked that one of the
Prakrit languages was Apbhramasa, a
language of Abhira (those who raise
cattle) and Sind's Abhiras sang songs
and composed poetry in that language.
This statement is totally doubtful as
Sindhi was already a spoken and written
language by about 850 A.D. as reported
by the Arab sources.

by Ibrahim Bin Masud (451-492 A.H.
or 1059>1099 A.D.).

Mujamdar, H.C.I.P., Vol. V, p. 167,
Ganguly, H.C.I.P., Vol. V, p. 177.

DeLacy O'Leary, A short History of
Fatmid Caliphate, (Kegan Paul, London,
1923), p. 203.

Abhiras occupied the Thar desert of the
Eastern Sind.

Bherumal, pp. 56-58, has wrongly accept-
ed Hemchandra's version.

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

229

1088 A.D. :

Raja Kesar Dev who ruled a part of
Kirati Garh in the Eastern Sind
(Desert), having been defeated by
Soomra ruler of Sind fled to Cutch, and
from there his descendants Harpal Deva
went to Gujarat, whose ruler Raja
Karan Deva assigned lands to him in
Patri. He gained power and established
independent State. Mangu and Sodho
were important rulers of this family.

1090-91 A.D.— 483 A.H. :

Hasan-bin-Sabah established the Ismaili
sect called Nizari in Khurasan. This
sect did not spread to Sind immediately,
but in the 13th century it exercised
great influence in Sind. The Soomras
were Ismailis from the beginning, but
accepted Nizari 's sect of the Ismailis
in the end of the 13th century or
probably early 14th century.

The Nizaris in general allowed their
followers to maintain some of the old
customs and names, and this is true
about the Soomras, whose names have
been Arabianized by Daulat-i-Alviya,
probably a forged work.

1092 A.D.— 485 A.H. :

Dodo-I, Soomra died and his sister Tari
ruled on behalf of her minor brother.
She ruled well and handed over to
Sanghar when he came of age. Daulat-i-
Alviya states that (Zenab) Tari handed
over the rule to her brother Sanghar in
491 A.H. (1098 A.D.). It further states
that Dodo-I had abdicated in 481 A.H.
(1088-1089 A.D.). to live a retired life.
She ruled for 10 years and in 491 A.H.
handed over to her brother (Shahab-
uddin) Sanghar.

Jhala Vanish Yardh Kara of Nathu
Ram, quoted by Gangaram Samrat,
Sindhology, January 1973, p. 68.

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad

Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T. K.,

pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

H.C.I.P., Vol. VI, p. 222, accepts this

version.

The names Zenab and Shahabuddin

appear for the first time in Daulat-i-

Alviya and may have been forged.

230

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

This version is more acceptable. It
puts Dodo-I's rule to 12 years and also
supports Masumi's version of early
death of Dodo-I.

Sanghar was a brave ruler like his father.
He extended his domain to Makran;
and to Nanakani according to Tuhfat-
ul-Karam, and to Halakandi accord-
ing to Masumi.

1094 A.D.—487 A.H.:

Abi Abid Abdullah bin Abdul Aziz
wrote Al-Mujam Md'a-ist-Ajam a book
that has references about Debaland Sind.

1099 A.D.:

Birth of Idrisi, the Indonesian geogra-
pher, who settled in Cordova and com-
pleted his geographical work Nuzhatul
Mushtak Fi Ikhti (Enjoyment for the
Seeker) in 1154 A.D., in the court of
Roger-II, the Norman king of Sicily.
For this king, he also made a round
table out of silver, on which he engraved
the map of the world as was known
then.

1100-1200 A.D.

A major change took place in the course
of river Indus through Bakhar Gorge,
but part of the river water still passed
through Sind Dhoro, Ruk and Lahano
Dhoro. Complete waters of river passed
through Bakhar by about 1250 A.D. The
year 952 A.D. assigned to this change is
now discarded. In addition to this
change, seismic activity in Cutch as well
as in the Rann, which surrounds it to
the north, east and south raised

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 68. Masumi, p. 60.
Masumi's statement is doubtful, as there
was no power in the Northern Sind to
stop their expansion upto the present
Sind border and beyond during this
period.

Masumi was under the misconcept that
Ghaznavis held most of Sind during the
period.

Translation of text pertaining to the Sub-
continent by Dr. Maqbool Ahmed has
been published from Leiden in 1961. It
describes Sind. Some authorities assign
1150-51 A.D. to the writing of this work.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

231

^**

the bed of Rann making it difficult
and treacherous to be crossed. Thus
Cutch was cut off from Sind, Kathiawar
and Gujarat with whom it was
connected for many milleniums. The
influence of Sind which is clear from a
number of pre and post Indus sites in
Cutch and Kathiawar decreased con-
siderably. However communications
between the people of middle and lower
classes continued un-interrupted until a
decade back. Even today Jats of Sind
have common chief or Malik and un-
authorised seasonal migration and trade
between the two countries has survived.
Cutchi language itself is a dialect of
Sindhi. In Kathiawar there is substantial
population speaking the Cutchi or
Memoni language.

1106-7 A.D.— 500 A.H. :

Sanghar Soomro died without a heir
and Khafif-II, brother of his wife, as-
cended the throne. During his rule
Khafif conquered a part of Cutch.

H.C.I.P., Vol. VI, p. 22 states that he
was succeeded by his wife Hamun.

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, pp. 95-
96 and 484-486.

Masumi, p. 60 agrees with H.C.I.P.
Masumi states that his wife Hamafe. ruled
from Wagha Fort and her two brothers
from Muhammad Tur and Tharri. This
statement is unacceptable as the three
Soomra capitals rose due to hydrological
changes in the river Indus and could not
have existed simultaneously. The ruins
of these sites have not been explored and
dated.

Daulat-i-AIviya puts the date of the
death of (Shahabuddin) Sanghar as 503
A. H. (1 109-10 A.D.). The same autho-
rity states that Sanghar was replaced by

232

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1116-17 A.D.— 510 A.H. :

Ibn Balkhi wrote Faras Nama.

1116-17 A.D.— 510 A.H., 22nd MuWam:

Syed Muhammad Maki bin Muhammad
Shuja bin Abi Al-Qasim bin AH Al-
Mukarram Muhammad bin Al-Saghir
presently buried in Shah Maki Fort,
Hyderabad, was born.

Between 1126—1138 A.D. :

Jayasimha Siddharaja defeated Sindha-
raja, who has been identified with a
Soomra chief (not the king).

Somesvera has described the same in-
cident stating that Siddharaja defeated
the Lord of Sindhu and captured him.

Merutunga has described that the am-
bassador from Malechcha king (Muslim
ruler of Sind) arrived (probably to ask
for explanation of the above expedi-
tion), but Siddharaja seems to have
avoided retaliation of the Soomra ruler
showing to these ambassadors, that he
had the support of all the Chaulkaya
and other kings and had made adequate
preparation for retaliation. The am-
bassadors perceiving this gave suitable
presents and retired to their country.

(Fakhurul Malak) brother of Hamun,
and he ruled for one year. The latter
was succeeded by Sirajuddin Fateh Khan
who died in 511 A.H. (1117-18 A.D.).
Fateh Khan was succeeded by Imam-
uddin Khafif who died in 536 A.H.
(1141-42 A.D.). This date of the daeth
of Khafif is accepted by Tuhfat-ul
Karam. The names Fakhurul Malak,
Sirajuddin Fateh Khan and Imam-
uddin have been reported for the first
time by Daulat-i-Alviya.

Mihran, No. 3, 1963, pp. 132-147.

Ray, H. C, Dynastic History of Nor-
thern India, Vol. II, p. 972, basing on
Dohad inscription.

Hemchandra in Devyastrayakava des-
cribes the same incident adding fiction to
it as quoted by*Mujamdar in 'Chaulkayas
of Gujarat', pp. 81 and 446. In historical
facts Hemchandra is very un-reliab!e
specially in case of his masters (Chaul-
kayas) vis-a-vis others.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

233

Ganguly has identified Sindharaja with
Parmar king of Malwa. Ray identifies
him with one of the successors of Habari
Dynasty of Mansura (i.e. Soomras).
The possibility of his being Sindhi is
greater as Sind fcrmed the western
boundary of the Chaulkaya's Empire
and there was hostility between the two
since Ghamandaraja's rule (1053-1086
A.D.).

1114-42 A.D.— 536 A.H. :

Khafif died and was succeeded by his
brother Umer-I, who died in 1180-81
or 576 A. H.

Daulat-i-AIviya gives a different chro-
nology for this period.

(Jalaluddin) Umer: 536-556 A.H. 1 Hi-
ll 60 A.D.

(Salahuddin) Huju : 556-570 A.H. 1160-
1174A.D.

(Ghiasuddin Daud)
1174-1203 A.D.

570-600 A.H.

The folklore of Umer and Marvi is
associated with this king and is nothing
more than a fiction. His capital was
Tharri in Matli Taluka and not Umer-
kot, which was known as Amarkot then.

1143-44 A.D. to 1252 A.D. :
538-650 A.H. :

Usman Marandi or Lai
Marandi lived then.

Shahbaz

He was from Marand, a place in Azar-
baijan and left it in 624 A.H. or 1226
A.D., when Ali Ashrafi conquered it.

Khwarizm Shah's governor Shafarul
Malak soon reconquered it and killed

Dr. Ganguly, Parmara, pp. 79-80. Ray,
Dr., H. C, Vol. II, p. 429.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muham-
mad Yousif, quoted in Tuhfat-ul Karam,
by Hussamuddin, pp. 95-96 and 484-486.
The names of the rulers in the brackets
are not mentioned by any of the his-
torians, except Daulat-i-Alviya and ap-
pear to be forged.

■

•

Professor Muhammad Shafi, p. 20 and
Gazetteer of the Larkana District,
pp. 46-52.

He is called Raja Bhartari by the Hindus.
Tod supports this theory. His contempo-
rary Pir Patho is called Raja Gopichand.
by the Hindus.

234

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

many people. Usman must have left
Marand then.

1145-1234 A.D. :

Shaikh Shahabuddin Umer Suharwardi,
the founder of Suharwardi sect of Sufism
lived.

1147-1948 A.D. :

Cutch ruled by second Samma Dynasty
of Sind. They are called Jareja Sammas.

1150 A.D. or earlier :

Destruction of Ghazni by the Ghoris
and the migration of the Iranian Blue
(Kashi) tile to Sind, the earlist evidence
of which comes from the tomb of Shah
Yousuf Gardezi. d. 1 152 A.D.

1150 A.D.— 549 A.H. :

Idrisi wrote Nuzhatul Mushtaq Fi
Akhtarul Aafaq (The delight of those
who seek to wander through the regions
of the world). It describes Sind, its
cities, rivers, ports, trade routes, etc.

1160 A.D. :

Ibn-al-Asir, the historian and writer of
Tarikh-i-Kamil was born in Iraq.

It was originally written in Arabic and
later on rendered into Persian. It des-
cribes the Arab Governors of Sind,
Mahmud Ghaznavi's conquest of Man-
sura after return from Somnath and
many other incidents from the history
of Sind. The book covers incidents
upto 1230 A.D.

1165-66 A.D.— 561 A.H.:

The probable date of birth of Qalandar
Shahbaz (Muhammad Usman Mar-
andi).

The text edited by Dr. Maqbool Ahmed
has been published by the Aligarh Uni-
versity. Portions pertaining to the Sub-
continent, translated in English by the
same author, have been published from
Leiden.

The Arabic Text has been published from
Leiden and Cairo. The Persian transla-
tion has been published from Tehran.

•

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi.

There is not sufficient evidence of his

SOOMRA DYNASTY

235

He died in 673 A.H. at the age of 1 12
years which makes his birth date as
561 A.H.

Ibn Batuta saw his Khanqah at Sehwan
in 1333-34 A.D. He was probably at
Multan, when in 1237 A.D. the
Ismailis of Sind, Punjab and North
India collected at Delhi and massacred
a Friday congregation, though the date
assigned to his arrival in Multan given
by Tuhfat-ul-Karam is 1264 A.D. when
he was 99 (solar) years old.

1166-67 A.D.-562 A.H. :

Samani wrote Kitab-al-Ansab.

1175 A.D. :

Lakho, a Jareja Samma of Sind captured
Kanthkot, capital of Wagad in Eastern
Cutch. The whole Cutch was
united and ruled by this dynasty, which
continued its rule of this province upto
June 1948.

1175-1215 A.D. :

After his father Lakho's death Cutch
was ruled by Rayadhan Jareja Samma.
He enlarged his territories to embrace
whole island of Cutch as well as the
islands to the north. He also subdued
Muslim Jats (of the Lower Sind), who
had migrated from Sind to Cutch. As
per local tradition, the Rann of Cutch
dried up during his regime; a
process caused by seismic activity
on the one hand (rising level of the bed
of Gulf of Cutch), and by drying up
of Hakra (Sarswati-Wahind-Hakra
system) on the other hand.

1175 A.D. :

Muhammad Ghori married a Hindu
princess of Uch.the ruler of which was

being at Multan in 1235 A.D. But he
could not have come to Multan at the
age of 99 years in 662 A.H.

There is a conjecture that he may have
been connected with Ismaili preachers.

Williams, p. 94.

Williams, pp. 94-95. Rayadhan appears
to be a typical Samma name. Cutch had
two other Rayadhan rulers, who ruled
from 1666-1698 and, 1778-1785 A.D.
The Sind Rayadhan ruled from 1454
to 1461 A.D.

•

■
v

CHI, Vol. Ill, p. 38.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 5 mentions Ghori's

236

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

a petty Raja of Bhatti tribe. Uch and
Multan like Sind, were the Ismaili
(Qarmati) strong-holds.

It appears that there were a number of
Hindu principalities near Uch and
Multan which Muhammad Ghori had
reduced.

1175-76 A.D.— 571 A.H. :

Sultan Shahab-ud-Din Muhammad bin
Sam Ghori attacked Bhatia.

1175-76 A.D.—571 A.H. :

Sultan Shahab-ud-Din (Muizz-al-Din)
bin Sam Muhammad Ghori during the
rule of his elder brother Ghiasuddin
(569 A.H.— 599 A.H. or 1173-1202
A.D.), reduced Sind (by Sind, Upper
Sind with capital at Uch is meant).

He appointed general Ali Kirmakh to
look after Multan and Uch and crush
Ismailis. The rulers of Sind and Mul-
tan then were Ismailis or Qarmatis as
some historians call them.
Hearing of this Muhammad Bin Ali, the
ruler of Almut,the Paradise of assassins,
asked Bhim Dev Solanki-II (1179-
1242 A.D.) of Gujarat to attack Sind
(meaning thereby Ali Kirmakb's terri-
tory in the Upper Sind). As a consequ-
ence Muizzuddin Ghori attacked Debal
in 575 A.H. (1179-80 A.D.), to cut off

conquest of Uch, Thatta and Multan in
569 A.H. (1173-74 A.D). The state-
ment is incorrect as Thatta did not exist
then and also for the next 160 years. The
conquest may have been limited to Uch,
which was capital of the Upper Sind.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 6 puts Thatta instead
of Bhatia which is not correct as Thatta
did not exist in 1175 A.D.

Masumi, pp. 33-34, assigns year 591 A.H.
to it, which is wrong. It further states that
Muhammad Ghori conquered Multan
and Uch, while Sind was sacked by Qut b-
ud-Din Aibak in three months. The latter
appointed Sailul-Maluk to look after
Sind's affairs. The statement is doubtful
as Qutubuddin was not one of the
generals of Shahabuddin then and
Saiful-Maluk is also not mentioned in
other histories.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 116.

-
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. I, p. 16.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 5 and 6.

The statements shows that the Qarmatis
were not completely suppressed by
Mahmud of Ghazni.
CHI, Vol. II, p. 523.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

237

Soomras from Bhim Dev and also to
cut off the sea route of the Fidais of
Almut who were coming via the Persian
Gulf to join Bhim Dev.

1175-76 AD.:

Muizzuddin Ghori wrested Multan and
Uch from the Ismaili (Qarmati) rulers.

He came via the Gomal Pass which was
an easier route and sacked the nearest
kingdoms. He avoided the Khyber Pass
which besides being a difficult route was
bound to be vehemently contested by
the Ghaznavis and the Hindus.

Abbas, H. al-Hamdani, in the Beginnings
of the Ismaili Dawa in Northern India',
p. 12 states that it is likely that of the
Soomra brothers, Khafif or Umer may
have been ruling Multan then. Basing
on Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 95-96, that Do-
da-II on assuming the leadership of Soom-
ra s from his fortress of Wagha marched
against the brothers and killed them,
Hamdani assumes that the remnants of
the ruling Soomra tribes (then being
defeated at Multan, Uch and elsewhere
by advancement of Muhammad Ghori)
gathered at Debal and elected Doda-II
as their next ruler. But Ghori occupied
Debal in 578 A.H. and swept through
Sind.

Hamdani's statement is a conjecture.
Ghori raided Debal and the coastal area
(probably Makran coast) and returned
back, without substantial results as the
Soomras continued to rule most of Sind.

Masumi, p. 34 states that his military
commander Qutubuddin Aibak subdued
Sind in three* months.

Masumi's statement about the conquest
of Sind by Qutubuddin Aibak (whose
name first appears in Ghori's conquests
in 488 A.H. or 988 A.D.) is incorrect.

However Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. I, p. 117
states that Shahabuddin Ghori took an
expedition towards Debal and having
conquered the coastal areas returned to

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1175-76 A.D.-571 A.H. :

The Ismailism survived in Multan in
spite of Mahmud of Ghazni's sacking it
thrice. Sultan Muizzuddin Ghori if
reported to have delivered Multan from
the hands of the Qarmatis (actually
Ismailis but wrongly called Qarmatis
by most of the Sunni Muslim historians).

1175-76 A.D.— 571 A.H. :

The Sankuran tribe raised rebellion
against Sultan Muizzuddin Ghori. The
latter attacked them in 572 A.H. and
put large number of them to sword.

1077-1166 A.D. :

Shaikh Mohiyuddin Abdul Qadir of
Gilan lived and founded the Qadiri sect
of Sufism.

1178 A.D. :

Mulraj-II, the Chaulkaya king of
Gujarat, defeated a minor expedition of
Muslims (Turushkas).

There are conjectures that this may have
been a Soomra expedition, but is im-
probable as during the same years Muiz-
uddin Ghori was threatening their
northern frontiers of Uch and Multan,
in spite of the fact that the Chaulkayas
of Anahilvada were frequently in
conflict with the rulers of Sind.

Ghazni with a large booty. Even this
statement does not prov esubduing of
independent rulers of Sind, i.e. the
Soomras.

Also refer Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 120 and
129.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. I, p. 38 and
Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi, p. 10.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Calcutta edition 1864,
pp. 116 and 189.

According to Mirat-i-Jahan Numa quoted
by Raverty (Nasiri, pp. 450-51), the above
was the Bhatti tribe, whose Raja held
large parts of Upper Sind.

Reported by Somevera in Kitikanmudi,
Vol. II, pp. 47-48 and also quoted by
Mujamdar in Chaulkayas of Gujarat,
pp. 131-133.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 6 mentions Ghoris
expedition on Gujarat and defeat of Raja
Bhim Dev. The statement is incorrect as
Bhim Dev was contemporary of Mahmud
of phazni and not of Ghori. Mubarak
Shahi is not a contemporary history and
for this period it is only a secondary and
less reliable source.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

It could not have been the main army of
Muizzuddin Ghori, as firstly he was very
well organized, secondly no records
mention his expedition to those remote
areas, when he had not been satisfied
with raids on Debal and the sea coast.
The other possibility is that raiders be-
ing Turushkas (Turks) could mean a
small army of Muizzuddin Ghori under
a minor officer.

1178 A.D. or soon afterwards :

The Soomra chief Pithu of Nagar Parkar
conquered the whole of Cutch and
reached the city of Bhadresvara, which
he destroyed and returned back to
Nagar Parkar

In retaliation, the Chaulkaya King,
Bhim Dev-II (1178-1241 A.D.), sent an
expedition against Pithu who fled.

1180-81 A.D.— 576 A.H. :

Umer Soomro died, and was succeeded
by Doda-II who continued to rule upto
590 A.H. (1194-1195 A.D).

Mir Masum does not mention the rule
of Khafif-II, but instead that of Hamun,
and according to the same source she
was succeeded by Phatu. This may
simply be a conjecture.

G. Buhler, Indian Studies, Vol. I, basing
on Jagaducharita, Vol. V, pp. 3-41, gives
the name of Parkar ruler as Pithadeva
and Buhler identifies this with Pithu.

The Sind historians writing 450 years
later assign this period to the rule of
Umer Soomro in Sind.

Masumi, p. 60.

The Indian sources mention Pithu or
Phatu, a Soomra chief of Nagar Parkar.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 69 and 486 men-
tions the rule of Phatu after the death of
Dodo in 590 A.H. (1 194 A.D.) and lasting

upto 623 A.H. (1226 A.D.).

•

The two Phatus can be different persons
or this Phatu could be a grandson of
Phatu, the chief of Nagar Parkar.

Boongar-II was a successor of Doda-II.
From the above chronology it is clear that
Dodo-II ruled when Ghori attacked
Upper Sind and Debal. Since Dodo-II
was not contemporary of Allauddin, the
Sindhi folklore may be pertaining to

240

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1181 A.D.— 577 A.H.:

Sultan Shahabuddin Ghori marched on
Debal and after capturing areas along
the sea coast, returned to Ghazni with
a large booty.

1182 A.D.— 578 A.H. :

The birth of Shaikh-ul-Islara Zakariya
Multani.

1186 A.D.— 582 A.H. :

Rendering into Persian of Utbi's Kitab-
al-Yamini by Abul Sharaf of Jabardican.

1193 A.D.:

The birth of historian Minhaj Siraj at
Ferozkoh. His history 'Tabaqat-i-Nasiri'
covers the period upto 1258 A.D.

1194-1199 A.D.— 590-595 A.H. :

Writing of Imam Saghani's travels in
the Sub-continent including Sind. He
visited the Sub-continent again from
606-610 A.H. (1209/10-1213 A.D.) and
613 to 615 A.H. (1216/17-1218-19 A.D.).
Khalifa Naziruddin sent him as an amba-
ssador to the court of Altatmash in 616
A.H. (1219/20 A.D.). He died in 650
A.H. (1252/53 A.D.), while writing his
book," Al-AbabAl-Zakhir Wa Al-Lu-
babal Fakhir" in which he describes
Sind and the pirates of Debal who paid
regular tribute to the amirs and rulers
of Debal for their protection.

Ghori-Soomra conflict rather than Alla-
uddin-Dodo conflict.

Daulat-i-Alviya does not mention Dodo's
name during this period but it is con-
sidered a forged piece of history.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 120-129.

This is more probable than controversial
statements of Masumi for the years 571
and 575 A.H. It seems to be simply an
organized raid on Sind and Makran
coasts. Also refer entry 1175 — 76 A.D.

See entry 1036 A.D.

See entry 1258 A.D.

■
Journal Ma'arif, No. 3, Vol. 83, p. 222.

I f J 5

(/)

H-

►-

-i

•i^

. Q

o
in

-1
u

lT
<

o
u

z
<

z
o

Arabian Sea
LrsUt^v- WEST

Al-Jara-al-Sabi Minaqlim-
al-thani ^q^i ^.U'v-rf1

■

XiVT*r

SOOMRA DYNASTY

241

1194 A.D.— 590 AjH. :

Boongar-II, Soomro, a descendant of
Podo-I became king of Sind in place of
Dodo-JI who died.

1200-1206 A.D.:

Sultan Qutubuddin Aibak captured the
fort of Kanthkot in Anhilvada.most
probably from Rayadhan Jareja,
Samma ruler of Cutch. The success must
have been temporary as the Central and
the Western Cutch remained in Samma
hands and on Aibak's death in 1210
A.D., civil strife arose between Qaba-
cha and Altatmash resulting into re-
capture of Eastern Cutch by the Samma
Jareja s.

1200-1229 A.D.:

Kumarapala ruled Gujarat. His empire

included
Cutch

Sambhar, Saurashtra and

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T.K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Tuhfat-ui-Karam states that Dodo-II
was succeeded by Phatu (Fateh Khan).

Daulat-i-Alviya does not mention Dodo-
II and instead gives the rule of Ghiasuddin
Daud from 570-600 A.H. or 1 174-1203/04
A.D. and Daud being succeeded by
Allauddin Khairo Ghunero.

•

Williams, p. 94.

Mujamdar, Chaulkayas of Gujarat, p. 1 17.

This is an exaggerated account of the
extent of his empire by Hemchandra in
Kumarapalacharia or Prakrit Devyasraya,
that the king of Sindhu (Soomro) devoted
himself to the service of Kumarapala and
kings of Uwa, Vanarasi, Maghadha
Gauda, etc., sent him horses, elephants,
gems and waited on him. All this is in
fact an eulogy to please the masters in
whose service Hemchandra remained
and npt a historical fact. Reliability of
his grammar of Prakrit languages would
be equally good.

242

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1203-04 A.D.-600 A.H. :

The birth of Zakariya Qazwini, author of
Athar-al-Bilad-wa-Akhbar-al-Ibad or
'An account of cities and ports of the
world.'

1201 A.D.-598 A.H. :

Pir Shamsuddin Sabzwari, an Ismaili
preacher and a well-known poet, came
to Sind and continued his preaching for
the next 76 years upto 675 A.H. or 1267
A.D. in Multan. He composed his prea-
chings in Multani as well as in Sindhi
languages.

1205-6 A.D.-602 A.H.:
Hassan Nizami commenced the writing
of Taj-ul-Maasir, "A History of Qutub-
uddin Aibak". It describes Qabacha's
death at Bakhar while Altatmash's
forces laid siege to it.

1206 A.D.— 602 A.H., 3rd Shaban :

Muhmmad Ghori was assassinated by
an Ismaili Khokarat Demak in District
Jhelam. His nephew Mahmud pro-
claimed himself as the successor. How-
ever, his three generals Qutubuddin,
Nasiruddin Qabacha and Yalduz, as-
sumed independent power in Delhi,
Sind, Multan and Uch, and Ghazni
respectively.

Mahmood, who was enthroned in
Ferozkoh, sent Khilat to Qutubuddin
Aibak making him the ruler of all Ghori
territories in the Sub-continent. Ac-
cordingly Aibak was enthroned in Zil-
Qad 602 A.H. or 1207 A.D.

See entry 683 A.H. Portions pertaining
to Sind have been translated in Elliot and
Dowson, Vol. I, pp. 93-99.

Ghulam AH Allana, Soomran Jay Daur
Ji Sindhi Sha'ari, Mihran No. 1 and 2,
1960, pp. 130 and 51.

It contradicts Masumi's statement, pp.
33-34 that Qutubuddin, the general of
Muhammad Shahabuddin Ghori had
subdued Sind.

Masumi, p. 34.

Lane Poole, p. 294.

Raverty, Nasiri, p. 403, states that on
the death of Muizzuddin, the Ghori s
became vassals of Khwarizm sovereigns
who annexed the whole of Ghoris'
territory as far as the Indus and Jhelam.
It was this claim, that brought Jalaluddin
Khwarizm Shah to Lahore and Uch
in 1221 A.D. , after his defeat at the hands
of Changiz Khan.

Firishta, Vol. II, pp. 609-10.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

243

Qabacha nominally accepted the suze-
rainty of Aibak, his father-in-law. He
occasionally visited Delhi court too.

1205-1215/16 A.D.— 602-612 A.H. :

Sadardin Munmmad Bin Hasan
Nizami Nishapuri wrote history of
Qutubuddin Aibak known as Tajul-
Ma'athir.

1210 A.D— 607 A.H. :

Sultan Qutubuddin Aibak died. His
son Aram Shah, the new Sultan, was a
weak ruler. Taking advantage of this,
Qabacha after the conquest of the rest
of Upper Sind and Multan, declared
independence and issued his own coins.

Tajuddin Yalduz, the ruler of Ghazni,
made several expeditions against Qaba-
cha and succeeded in occupying Multan
and Uch for a short time after taking
possession of Lahore. Soon after-
wards Altatmash defeated, imprisoned
and killed Yalduz and became Sultan of
Delhi. This gave Qabacha a chance to
recover the lost territories.

•

1215 A.D. :

Death of Rayadhan Samma Jareja, ruler
of Cutch whose father had migrated
from Sind and established a kingdom.
On his death the kingdom was divided
between his four sons Dadar, Otha,
Gajan and Hotha who got Wagad, Lak-
hiarvira, Bara and Punar respectively.

1216 A.D — 613 A.H. :

AH bin Hamid bin Abu Bakar Kufi
started translation of an Arabic work

Qabacha had married two daughters of
Aibak, one after the other. The third
daughter was married to Altatmash,
Governor of Badaun.

This history shows that Sind was not
conquered by Aibak.

Firishta, Vol. II, pp. 609-10.
Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 56-57.

Masumi, pp. 34 and 532.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri states that Qabacha con-
quered Sind upto Debal. This may not be
correct as the Soomras ruled the Lower
Sind un-interrupted for these years.
The Soomras surrendered only to Sultan
Balban (1265-1287 A.D.). Mubarak
Shahi, p. 16 confirms his conquest of the
Upper Sind upto Sehwan.

Tabqaat-i-Akbari, pp. 142-143 states ttha
Qabacha conquered Multan, Uch, Bakhar
and Sewistan (Sehwan). There is no
mention of the Lower Sind.

Williams, pp. 98-99.

Daudpota, Chachnama, p. 3.

244

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

into Persian and called it Chachnama.
It was dedicated to Sardar-i-Jahan
Ain-ul-Mulk Hussain, Vazier of Nasir-
uddin Qabacha, the ruler of Upper Sind
(Uch and Bakhar). During the* same
year (1216 A.D.), Kufi visited Bakhar
and Alore to collect material on the
Arab conquest of Sind.

1216-1296 A.D. :

The first three sons of Rayadhan who
were assigned Wagad (capital at Kanth-
kot) areas surrounding Lakhiarvira
and Bara near Tera in Western Cutch
and their descendants ruled independent-
ly of each other, but joined hands to
drive Kathis (a clan of Sind who had
migrated to Cutch) to area now
named after them as Kathiawar.
His fourth son Hotha from another
wife who was given twelve villages near
Punariwas reduced to the level of a big
Zamindar and not a ruler. The descend-
ants of Dadar, Otha and Gajan ruled
up to 1510 A.D., when Khengar, des-
cendant of Otha subdued whole the
Cutch and started a new dynasty.

1217-18 A.D.— 614 A.H. :

Nasiruddin Qabacha, the ruler ofMul-
tan, Uch and Northern Sind, captured
Lahore and the present N. W. F. P., but
soon was defeated by Altatmash and
retreated to Multan. Lahore and
N. W. F. P. were under Tajuddin
Yalduz, who was defeated by Altatmash

Professor Hardy thinks that Chachnama
was translated and re-shaped to advice
Delhi Sultans and their Amirs, how to
govern India and, therefore, has
a lot of additions and alterations to the
original Arabic text.

Hardy, 'Chachnama'. An article read
in the seminar, Sind Through the Cen-
turies, Karachi, 1975.

Ain-ul-Mulk Fakhr-ud-Daula-wa-Din,
Hussain, Vazier of Qabacha was son of
Sharaful Mulk who also was Vazier of
Qabacha.

Williams, pp. 100-114.

•

Firishta, Vol. II, pp. 609-10.

•

••

SOOMRA DYNASTY

245

in 1210-11 A.D. (607 A.H.) and impri-
soned in Badayun, where he died.

Raverty states that Qabacha had appro-
priated Multan, Upper Sind, Bakhar,
Siwistan and areas north east as far as
Sursuti and Khuram. He made Uch as
his capital; to be more secure than at
Multan.

Raverty further states that afterwards
Qabacha extended his domain upto
Debal and the sea coast. But this is
disproved by the fact that Chanesar
Soomro continued to rule Debal when
in 1221 A.D. Khwarizm Shah attacked
it.

Yahya Sirhandi states that on the death
of Qutubuddin, Qabacha occupied Mul-
tan, Uch and Bakhar.

This shows that the Lower Sind was not
subdued by either Muhammad Ghori
or Qutubuddin Aibak.

1221 A.D.-618 A.H. :

Jalaluddin Khwarizm Shah having
been defeated by Chengiz Khan on the
right bank of the Indus, crossed the river
and sought help from Altatmash and
Qabacha both of whom refused. He
reached Lahore, collected 10,000 of his
dispersed troops, defeated the Khokars
of Salt Range and then married the
daughter of their ruler Rai Khokar
Sangeen, an enemy of Qabacha, and
sent 7,000 troops after the latter, who
was defeated near Uch and escaped and
took shelter in the Bakhar fort. Uzbek
Tai, Jalaluddin's general who had de-
feated Qabacha's 20,000 troops near
Uch, reached the camp and captured
some of the latter's soldiers. Qabacha

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 529 and 532.
Mubarak Shahi, p. 16 confirms Qabacha's
conquest of Sind upto Sehwan, but not
the Lower Sind.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 16.

Firishta, Vol. II, pp. 604-605 and 614.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Vol. I, p. 294.

Tarikh-i-Jehan Gusha Juwaini, Vol. II,
pp. 146-148 and 143.

The statement about Debal is incorrect.
The mosque was built by the Arabs and
this city was burnt by Jalaluddin
Khwarizm Shah.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam mentions the rule of
Fathu'from 590-623 A.H. (1194-1226
A.D.), which is incorrect in view of

Juwaini's statement that Chanesar was

ruling Sind then.

246

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

escaped to Multan, while the Shah came
and camped near Uch and sent envoy
to Qabacha to return the son and
daughter of Malik Amin who had es-
caped in the battle of the Indus with
Chengiz. They were returned and a
request was made that the Shah would
not destroy the country-side. Later on
due to non-payment of tribute by Qaba-
cha, Khwarizm Shah attacked Uch and
burnt it. He also attacked Sehwan. Its
governor Fakhur Salari surrendered and
asked for peace which was granted. The
Shah then moved to Debal and Darmil-

la. The ruler of the Lower Sind, Chane-

•

sar escaped in a boat to the sea. The
Shah built a mosque on the site of a
temple at Debal. His general Khasi
Khan attacked Naharwallah and cap-
tured many camels. During the expedi-
tion most of the towns and countryside
of Sind was burnt.

1222-23 A.D.— 619-20 A.H. :

In order to stop entry of Sultan Jalal-
uddin Khwarizm Shah Mangbarni
into Iran, Chengiz Khan deputed his son
Uktae towards Ghor. The latter fixed
his camp between Feroz Koh and
Ghazni and sent out bodies of forces to-
wards Kich (Makran) and Sind to devast
those countries.

Uktae could not encounter Jalaluddin
who moved from Sind in 621 A.H. (1224
A.D.) so he returned to Ghazni after
marching through the valley of the
Indus (from Makran to the Lower Sind
and then via the Upper Sind and the
Bolan Pass to Ghazni).

No details are available but it is certain
that most of the cities of Sind must have

Daulat-i-Alviya states that Gunero was
ruling Sind then, but the version of
Juwaini is more authentic. It would
therefore, appear that chronologies of
Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Daulat-i-Alviya and
Masumi are not reliable.

Raverty in Nasiri, p. 290 states that
Jalaluddin being too weak before Chengiz
set out for the Punjab and Sind because
he laid claim on these territories as the
successor of Shahabuddin Ghori, whose
possessions were annexed to their Em-
pire.

■

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 1073-1075.

Khwarizm Shah Dynasty had ruled
Persia from 490 A.H.— 628 A.H.
(1097-1231 A.D.).

■

I
r

SOOMRA DYNASTY

been destroyed both by Jalaluddin and
Uktae in succession.

1223-24 A.D. :

Bhanbhore (Debal) settlement came to
a sudden end by violent disturbances
in the 12th or 13th century. (The city
was actually burnt by Khwarizm
Shah in 1223-24 A.D. after a bitter
fight into streets as shown by archaeo-
logical excavations).

1224 A.D. :

Jalaluddin Khwarizm Shah after des-
troying Debal left for Kirman. •

•
Jalaluddin also devasted Pari Nagar and

some areas of Northern Gujarat before

leaving for Kirman; thus amassing

treasures sufficiently big to reach Iraq

and re-establish himself.

Khwarizm Shah who set out for Iraq
from Sind via Makran reached there,
but like Alexander before him, lost a
number of his followers due to un-
healthiness of climate and lack of water.

1224-26 A.D. :

After the departure of Khwarizm Shah
Mangbarni from Debal via Makran, he
left two of his officers Hassan Qarlugh
and Uzbek Pai who having been pressed
inexorably by the Mongols from west
steadily fell back on central Sind
(Sehwan territories), a thorn in Qaba-
cha's side.

247

■

F. A. Khan, Bhanbhore Excavation;
1963.

■

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 539-40.

Juwaini, Tarikh-i-Jehan Gusha, Vol. n,
p. 140.

Howorth, History of Mongols, Vol. I,
p. 90.

Nessawi, Sirat-i-Jalaluddin Mangbarni,
edited by Scheffer, pp. 83-84.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Asiatic Society Bengal,
p. 144.

See entry 1226 A.D., for Pari Nagar.
Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 295.

Nessawai, Sirat-i- Jalaluddin, Mangbarni
(edited by Scheffer), pp. 83-84.

Habibullah, Foundations of Muslim Rule
in India, pp. 191-97.
Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 171 and 293.

248

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINI*

1224-25 A.D.— 621 A.H. :

Yaqoot Hamavi born of Greek parents,
wrote Mu'ajamul Baldan (Encyclopaedia
of Geography). Born in 1179 A.D. in
Eastern Roman Empire he was taken as
prisoner in a war and sold in Baghdad.
He wrore this Encyclopaedia at Merv,
after failure in a love affair. The book
gives information on Sind. He died in
1229 A.D.

1225 A.D— 622 A.H. :

Syed Usman Marandi Qalandar Shah

Baz came to M ultan.

1225-1293 A.D. :

Juwaini, the historian and governor of
Almut, the Paradise of Assassins, since
its fall at the hands of Haiaku in 1256,
lived and wrote the history of the World
Conqueror (Tarikh-i-Jehan Gusha-i-
Juwaini). It describes Khwarizm Shah's
defeat, his flight to Sind, Chanesar
Soomro's panic and former's sacking of
Debal. It also throws light on the
Ismaili Smites, Fatmids and terrorist
assassins.

1226 A.D.— 623 A.H. :

Boongar-II died and Gunero ascend-
ed the throne. He was descendant of
Dodo-I.

Juwaini names the ruler as Chanesar
(Chanitar) during this period; and this

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, (Sindhi), p. 249. Had
he been a colleague of Syed Jalaluddin
Makhdoom Jehanian of Uch, who lived
in Feroz Tughlaq's time some 75 years
later, he would not have come to Multan
then. However his presence in Multan
after 1265 A.D. is confirmed by Rami
and therefore he could not be a colleague
of Makhdoom Jahanian. Also see entry
1165-66 A.D.

The work has been published by the
Royal Asiatic Society, London in 3
Volumes in 1912, 1916 and 1936. Its
English translation by Boyle has also been
published from London.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T. K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Tuhfatul-Karam mentions Phatu's (prob-
ably Fateh Khan's) rule from 1194 to

]

SOOMRA DYNASTY

249

is a more reliable statement. Incident-
ally. Juwaini was also born in 1226 A.D.
or 623 A.H.

1226-27 A.D.— 623 A.H. :

Khilji tribes under Malik Khan of Khilji
took shelter in Sehwan. They were
Khilji Turks who were settled in Ghazni,
a province of Khwarizmi State and
after its fall to the Mongols, had taken
flight to Sind for shelter where their
Sultan Khwarizm Shah had spent some
months. Their route was via Bolan
pass to Siwistan Sarkar.

1226 A D.—523 A.H. :

Malik Khanan Khilji, one of the Gene-
rals of Khwarizm Shah, captured the
Pargana of Siwistan (Sehwan). Nasir-
uddin Qabacha gave him a battle in
which the Malik was killed, but the rest
of the Khiljis fled to Delhi, and sought
protection of Altatmash, the rival of
Qabacha. Altatmash making Khilji
cause as an excuse asked Qabacha to
pay a tribute failing which Altatmash
attacked Qabacha in 1228 A.D.

1226 AD. :

Destruction of Pari Nagar (Established
in 512 B.C.).

1226 A.D. Both the sources agree that
the successor was Gunero.

Jehan Gusha-i-Juwaini, Vol. II, pp.

146-148.

Boyle's translation of Juwaini, p. 416, and
for his life Vol. I, p. xxiii. See entry
1221 A.D.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 143.
Raverty, Afghanistan, pp. 573-74.

Firishta states that Altatmash with the
help of these Khiljis defeated Qabacha.

Masumi, p. 35.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 56-57.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Vol. I, p. 539.

He is also known as Malik Khilji Khan
Khilji.

Sobhraj, J. S. H. S., Vol. V, p. 136, thinks
that it was destroyed by the Delhi troops.
There is a strong possibility of its des-
truction in 1223-24 A.D., by Khwarizm
Shal^ who looted Sind and Kathiawar
coast to collect wealth.

It may have been weakened due to drying
up of Hakra about that time. The Delhi

250

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1226-27 A.D.— 624 A.H. Jamadi-I :

Minhaj Siraj, the author of Tabaqat-i-
Nasiri who came from Khorasan due
to Mongol invasions and reached Uch
in April 1227 A.D. was made incharge
of Firoei College of Uch by Qabacha.

1228 A.D.— 625 A.H. Rabi-II :

Jalaluddin Khwarizm Shah's and later
on, Uktae's expeditions into Sind and
the burning of its cities and the country-
side weakened Qabacha's hold on his
territories. Altatmash attacked Qaba-
cha's possessions. Qabacha removed all
treasures from Uch to the Bakhar fort
under his Vazier Ain-ul-Malik. Altat-
mash occupied Uch, and sent his Vazier,
Nizam-ul-Mulk Muhammad Bin Asad
to lay siege on the Bakhar fort, where
Qabacha had taken shelter. On ap-
proach of Nizam-ul-Mulk, Qabacha
committed suicide by jumping into the
river Indus from the Bakhar fort on the
22nd Jamadi-I. Nizam-ul-Mulk sent all
treasures of Qabacha to Altatmash and
deputed his lieutenants to subdue the
rest of Sind right upto Debal. Qabacha
had ruled the Upper Sind for 22 years.

Raverty mentions that Malik Sana-
uddin Habash (Chanesar) who ruled
(Lower) Sind and Debal that time, ac-
cepted to actas the Vassal of Altatmash.
According to Dr. Daudpota, Chanesar
accompanied Nizam-ul-Mulk Junaydi
to Delhi. This is the first time that the
Soomras of the Lower Sind became
Vassals of Delhi.

troops had not reached the Lower Sind
until then as is discussed by M.H,
Panhwar in Ground Water, p. 35.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 143.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 84.
Firishta, Vol. H, p. 614.

Masumi, p. 634, puts the year as 624 A.H.,
which is incorrect.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 123.

Daudpota, 'Dark period in history of
Sind', Pakistan Historical Conference,
Peshawar, 1953.

Tuhfat-ui-Karam, pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Taj-ul-Ma'asir states that 12 strong
forts between Sehwan and Luk (Laki?)

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

-•

According to Daulat-i-Alviya, Saifuddin
Tai Soomro was the ruler of Sind from
619 to 638 A.H. (1222-1241 A.D.),
which apparently is incorrect.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam states that the ruler of
Sind from 623 A.H.— 639 A.H. was
Gunero. The last two sources are not
reliable.

May, 1228 A.D. :

Jamadi-II-19th, 625 A.H. :

Sind's ruler Sanauddin Chanesar per-
sonally paid homage to the court of
Altatmash. •

Kazlaq Khan was given Uch under his
governor-ship, until his death in 629
A.H. (1232-33 A.D.). After his death,
Saifuddin Aibak was appointed the
Governor of Uch in 629 A.H.

Sind certainly continued to be ruled by
Soomras possibly by paying some tri-
bute. Tabaqat-i-Nasiri puts the name
of the ruler of Sind as Jashan instead
of Janesar (or Chanesar).

A detailed chronology of Altatmash's
campaign against Qabacha is as under:

a. 1st Rabi-I, 625 Altatmash reached
A.H. (1227 A.D.). the walls of the

fort of Uch.

b. 28th Jamadi-I, The Uch fort sur-
Tuesday, 625 A.H. rendered.

c. 22nd Jamadi-I.

Suicide of
Qabacha.

November 1228 A.D.— 625 A.H. end :

After the fall of Bakhar and Sind,
Altatmash appointed Malik Kazlak
Khan as the Governor of Uch and the

and the sea which had never been acquired
before (by Qabacha and Ghori) were
taken. This proves that Soomras were
definitely independent upto this period.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 123.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 237.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 610-615,

Raverty's Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 232-233.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

surroundings. The Lower Sind remained
under the rule of Chanesar Soomro.

Ain-ul-Mulk Hussaini, the Vazier of
Altatmash was pardoned and made
Vazier of his son Rukunuddin Feroz at
Badaun.

1228 A.D.— 625 A.H. :

Junaydi, the general of Altatmash
attacked the Lower Sind, which hitherto
had maintained independence, but was
weakened by expeditions of Khwarizm
Shah and Uktae.

•
Malik Sinanuddin Chanesar Soomro
submitted to Junaydi, became a vassal
of the Delhi Sultan and was allowed to
retain his territories.

1228 A.D.— 625 A.H. :

Altatmash ordered his Vazier, now
Governor of Uch and the Upper Sind
(possibly upto Sehwan) to shift his capi-
tal from Uch to Bakhar, which was a
more central place.

1228 A.D. :

Nooruddin Muhammad Ufi, the his-
torian wrote Jami-ul-Hikayat in the
reign of Sultan Shamsuddin Altatmash,
(1210-1236 A.D.). It gives a detailed
description of Qabacha's suicide by
jumping from the Bakhar fort into the
river Indus in 1228 A.D. and removes
all misunderstandings created by other
historians as he was present at Bakhar
then.

1228 A.D. :

Syed Muhammad Maki Bakhri reached
Bakhar.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri,p. 123.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 95-96 and 484-486
puts the rule of Gunero from 623-639
A.H. (1226-1242 A.D.), and Daulat-i-
Alviya that of Saifuddin Tai from 619-638
A.H. (1222-1241/42 A.D.) These two
sources are incorrect.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

1229 A.D. :

Death of Sam'ani who wrote a geo-
graphical work Kitab-al-Ansab in which
he describes Sind and also Debal. He
was born in 1179. A.D.

1229 A.D.— 626 A.H. :

Death of Yaqoot Hamavi, author of
Mu'jam-ul-Baldan, a geographical work,
which has references on Sind in its
volumes IV, VIII, and IX.

1229-30 A.D.— 627 A.H. :

A Khilat from Abbasi Khalifa Mustan-
sir arrived in Delhi. Decorative.doors
and niches (Mihrabs) were erected in
town to celebrate the occasion.

1230-31 A.D.—628 A.H. :

Ibn Asir completed his History Kitab-
al-Kamil-fi-al-Tarikh.

1230-1398 A.D. :

The Mongol raids between 1230 A.D.
to 1398 A.D. Most of the early raids
were not via the Khybar Pass but via the
Bolan and Gomal Passes resulting into
direct attacks on Multan and Uch.
Later on, they came via the Khybar
Pass too, and raided Lahore. No year
passed when they did not come and
plunder villages and cities.

This situation left Delhi's outpost of
Uch in a precarious condition and stop-
ped further expansion of the Delhi

The text was published from Cairo in
1324 A.H. (1906-07 A.D.).

Mubarak-Shahi, p. 19. Muhammad
Tughluq borrowed the idea of celebra-
tion from this incident.

The original Arabic text has been printed
from London and its Persian translation
from Tehran.

The Cairo edition was published in
1301 A.H.

The book has been published by the
Royal Asiatic Society, London under the
Gibb Memorial Series.

Barni, pp. 50-51.

Tabaqat-i-Na§iri uses the word Mongol.
Barni (pp. 532-36) called them as Mughul,
meaning thereby the unclean warriors
of the Chengizi stock.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari has chosen the word
Maghul and discarded the term Mughul
(Vol. 1, p. 225).

Badauni (Vol. I, p. 243) used the word
Maghul as well as Mughul.

254

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

empire south of the Uch province result-
ing in the Soomras ruling free from
interference and virtual independence,
except for short periods during the
rule of Altatmash and Balban and pos-
sibly Allauddin Khilji when the Soomras
were made to pay some tribute.

1231-33 A.D.— 629 A.H. :

Malik Tajud-Din Sangar or Malik
Kazlak Khan, governor of Uch died.
Altatmash appointed Saifuddin Aibak
as the next Governor.

1232-32 A.D.— 630 A.H. :

Nizam-ul-Mulk, then Governor of the
Upper Sind was recalled from Sind and
Noor-ud-Din Mahmood was appointed
as the next Governor.

1234 A.D.-630 A.H. :

Ibn Asir, author of Kftab-al-Kamil-fi-
al-Tarikh, died at the age of 74 years.

1235-36 A.D.— 633 A.H. :

Nizam-ul-Mulk, Governor of Sind
having put Sind (Upper Sind upto
Sehwan as the Lower Sind was con-
trolled by the Soomras) under order,
handed over the administration to
Nooruddin Muhammad and returned to
Delhi.

■
1236 A.D. April :

633 A.H. Shaban-26, Monday. :

Altatmash died and his son Rukunuddin
Feroz Shah became the next Sultan but
due to mal-administration was made to
abdicate and was replaced by his
daughter Razia as Sultana.

The Mongol raided every year, however
the more important expeditions occurred
in 1221, 1241, 1246, 1260, 1291, 1298,
1304, 1317, 1341, 1358, 1396, 1429, 1520
and 1524 A.D. All these attacks were on
the Punjab, which as a result got depopu-
lated except the fortified military
garrisons.

Raverty's Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 617-18
and 727-728.

Masumi, p. 36.
Barni, pp. 50-51.

Masumi, p. 36, assigns Shaban 26th,-
633 ^\.H. to her accession. Mubarak

Shahi, p. 23 assigns 18th Rabi-I, 634 to
accession of Razia Sultana and 8th
Ramzan, 637 A.H. to the accession of
Sultan Muizuddin.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

255

Altatmash was the greatest of all the
slave kings. Debal and Sind coasts were
run over earlier by Shahabuddin Ghori
but control on them was never organi-
zed. Soomras in the Lower Sind were
virtually independent until Altatmash
made them vassals.

1235-1295 A.D. :

The rule of Bhima-II and Tribhuvana-
pala. During the rule of Bhima-II,
Cutch was invaded by Pithadeva of Para
(Nagar Parkar) who destroyed the whole
country, occupied Bhadrevar for some
time and demolished its ramparts, before
returning back to Sind.

Jagadu, a merchant from Bhadrevar,
complained to the Chaulkya king of
Lavanaprasada of Anahilapataka, who
sent army under Jagadu and defeated
Pithadeva.

1236 A.D. :

The Governors of Sind (Uch and pos-
sibly Sehwan) voluntarily tendered their
allegiance to Queen Razia.

It is not certain whether the Soomras
of the Lower Sind also tendered their
allegiance then, but if they did, they
must have declared independence after
rebellion of Ayaz in 1239 A.D.

1237 A.D.— 5th March, Friday :

Under the influence of the teachings of
Nuruddin,a Turk, the Ismailis, mostly
from Sind and Gujarat and also from the
banks of the Ganges and the Jamuna,
collected at Delhi and fell on a congre-
gation of Friday prayers. Many fell to
their swords and the others were killed
by pressure of those who attempted to
escape.

Mujamdar, "Chaulkyas of Gujarat",
pp. 160 and 462-63.

Pithadeva has been identified by Buhler
with the Soomro chief Pithu, Pattu or
more probably Phatu, and Para has been
identified with Parkar.

Some authorities state that it was Jalal-
uddin Khwarizm Shah Mangbarni's
raid, but this is improbable, as that took
place in 1224 A.D. before Bhima-II.

CHI, Vol. m, p. 58.
Raverty, Nasiri, p. 641.

CHI, Vol. HI, p. 59.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, Calcutta, pp. 116 and
189.

256

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND,

Meantime the Turkish nobles assembled
their troops and helped many of their
co-religionists, who had reached the
roof of the mosque. Then alone the
Ismailis were slaughtered to the last
man.

The Soomras of Sind were Ismailis and
the participation of Sindhis in this type
of terrorist movement shows that the
Soomras may have inspired them and
given up allegiance to L»elhi after
Altatmash's death.

1239 A.D.— 637 A.H. :

Kabir Khan-i-Ayaz was removed as
fief of Lahore by Razia Sultana when he
was at Multan. He declared independ-
ence and extended territories upto Uch,
which he governed independently upto
his death in 1241-42 A.D., and was suc-
ceeded by his son.

Tajuddin Abu Bakar brought under his
authority Sind (possibly Uch to Bakhar)
in 639 A.H. or 1241-42 A.D., and several
times attacked Multan. Uch could not
be subdued by the Delhi Sultanate until
after the death to Tajuddin in 643 A.H.,.
when it surrendered to Balban more
than 25 years later.

Since Uch was independent, the Delhi
Sultanate could not have controlled
Sind and the Soomras must have been
independent.

1239-40 A.D.— 637 A.H. :

Sultana Razia, having been defeated by
rebel leaders, was sent as a captive to
Malik-al-Tunia. She married the latter,
raised an army of Hindu Jatts and
Gaghars to capture Delhi, where her
brother Bahram Shah was made the new

■

Raverty, Nasiri, pp. 657 and 668.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 647-48.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 29, assigns Rabi-I
25th, 638 A.H. to her death.

!<3

[—

O O0OOOOOOOO0O0O 0t0 000000

' 0
0
0
O

o
o

® ®

A.® A® ^ ® -V.

® ® 0

® ®*

® ®2:

*■

000000000 000000 0.

HP £7

® ®

°0
0
0
0

- tehlr^

Ihj

® ;®2

a
0

^S^gffi>

®J§f

up o

0
0

® ®

0
0

(»^M^*$>

® ®g

0
0

^7*f^

W O

$ ®

® ®g

0
0

*;.

^ *

OOOOOOOOOOOOOO

® ®
® ®

-i® -® "-v.® -V.
xitL sftL j£tL s£a.

® ® ®

"& n

0 0 0O OOOOOOOOO00 0 O O O O O O O 0

105. Nth- 14th century. Floral-geometrical pattern on clay tiles. The patterns were engraved on
wet clay tiles by a sharp tool and repitative floral patterns stampped in between. These were
used on roof and walls and probably on floors too. They may have been used both for secular
and religious purposes.

A —

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

257

Sultan, but was defeated near Khethal.
She made a bid to escape but on the way
she and Malik-al-Tunia were killed by
villagers.

1241-42 A.D.--639 A.H. :

Muhammad Tur Soomro ascended the
throne on the death of Gunero. He
probably was son of Gunero.

1241-1246 A.D. :

The Soomras shifted their capital from
Than to Mohammad Tur, or Mohatam
Tur, or Shah Kapur, the ruins of which
are in the Taluka Bathoro on the Gun-
ghro, an old branch of the river Indus,
and 5 miles away from Jati town.

This happened due to change of course
of the river Indus from Thari west-
wards.

1242 A.D.— 639 A.H., Zil-Qad 18 :

Sultan Bahram Shah (Muizuddin) was
assassinated and Rukunuddin Feroz
Shah's son Allauddin, who until then
was in prison, was made the new Sultan.

Ghiasuddin Balban, a courtier, wanted
to capture Delhi. To please him, Mar-

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, pp. 95-
96 and 484-486.

Daulat-i-Alviya does not mention his
rule from 639-654 A.H. (1241-1256 A.D.)
but instead puts the rule of Shamsuddin
Bhoongar-n from 638-676 A.H. (1240-
1279 A.D.) after the death of Saifuddin
Tai. The author eliminates the rule of
Muhammad Tur in whose name a new
capital was built on the Gunghro Channel
of the river Indus, after the decay of
Tharri and Wighia-kot due to hydrolo-
gical changes. This version, therefore,
is not acceptable.

Tahiri, p. 289, puts the year as 700 A.H.
or 1300 A.D.

According to Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh,
Muhammad Tur ruled from 639-654 A.H.
(1241-1256 A.D.) and therefore, this
date of Tahiri is not acceptable.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. I.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, p. 27 and p. 468
assigns Saturday, the 13th Zil-Qad to his
assassination.

By Sind, the historians of this period
mean the Upper Sind.

258

war, Ajmer and Sind were given in his

Jagir by Allauddin.

1243 A.D., July— 643 A.H., Safar :
The Mongols crossed the river Indus
and laid siege on Uch. Sultan Masud
Shah hearing of this made preparations
for a counter-attack. On hearing this
the Mongols left for Khurasan (Eastern
Persia via flakhar).

It seems that the Mongols had not
established themselves directly in Balu-
chistan until then and their feudatory
Kara Khitai, ruler of Kirman also pos-
sessed Malcran as far as the frontiers of
Sind, but in the last half of this century
they had occupied the Quetta Division
and probably destroyed all Junipar
forests there. Today there is no Juni-
par tree in Quetta-Ziarat valley which
may be more than 600-700 years old.

1246 A.D., June 2nd :

644 A.H., Muharram 15 :

Nasiruddin Muhammad bin Altatmash

ascended Delhi's throne.

1244-45 A.D.— 643 A.H. :

Monguta, the Mongol, led an army from
the borders of Tukharistan into the
territories of Uch and the Upper Sind.

Every Amir or Malik at Delhi showed
indecision, but Malik Ulugh Khan
organized an army and sent letters to
Uch, some of which fell into the hands
of Mongols who fearing large army
from Delhi, raised the investment of
the fortress of Uch.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Masumi, p. 3$.

Masumi, p. 36.

The eldest son of Altatmash was named
as Nasiruddin. After the death of the
latter, former named his newly born son
by the same name.

■

—

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

259

1245 A.D. :

The Mongols under the leadership of
Muizuddin captured Lahore and re-
mained in possession of it until the
accession of Allauddin Masud and for
some time afterwards.

Due to this victory they made fresh
incursion on Uch.

1245 A.D., July— 643 A.H., Safer :

The news of Mongol army's laying siege
on Uch under Manguta reached Delhi.
Sultan Masud Shah moved with his
army to Uch. On hearing the pews of
his arrival, the Mongols left for Khora-
san via Bakhar. After reaching
Bakhar, Masud Shah dismissed Noor-
uddin Mohammad, the Governor of
Upper Sind and appointed Malik
Jalaluddin Hassan as the new Gover-
nor.

1245-47 A.D.--643-44 A.H. :

Malik Saifuddin Hassan, the Qarlugh,
held Multan and Hindu Khan, Mihtar-
i-Mubarak, the Kazi (treasurer) was
made ruler and Governor of Uch. The
latter put his Deputy Khwaja Salih the
Kotwal, incharge of the Uch fort.
Monguta who was head of the forces of
the Mongol troops at Tukharistan,
Khatlan and Ghazni attacked the Sind
territories (Multan and Uch) on the
orders of Uktae, son of Chengiz Khan
and latter's successor. On his arrival,
Malik Saifuddin Hassan abandoned the
city of Multan and proceeded towards
Siwistan and Debal.

Monguta invested Uch, destroyed the
neighbourhood of that city, but could
not capture it.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 194-196.

■

Masumi,p. 36.

Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 196-198. Its author
Minhaj Siraj had accompanied the
Sultan during this expedition.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 1 1 53-55 and
1201.

It is surprising that the Mongols always
attacked Uch and Multan. It is certain
that by this time they were in full control
of Quetta-Ziarat and Loralai and they
took the nearest route to Multan and
Uch. They totally destroyed Junipar
forests of Quetta-Ziarat valley. Today
no Junipar tree in the valley is more than
700 years old. Their route was via the
Khojak Pass to Quetta and then via
Ziarat and Duki to Dera Ghazi Khan
and^ Multan.

By this time the Mongols were in pos-
session of whole of Asia and the Indian
Sub-continent as far as Bias. This creat-

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1246 A.D. :

The Mongols attacked Multan. Its
Governor Hassan Qarlugh fled to the
Lower Sind. Ulugh Khan, who later on
became Sultan Balban, drove the Mon-
gols out of the frontiers of the Delhi
Sultanate.

1246 A.D. June, 2nd :

644 A.H., Muharram 15 :

The courtiers forced Sultan Masud to
abdicate and his uncle Nasiruddin
Mahmood bin Altatmash was made the
new Sultan. After eight days, Sultan
Masud was arrested and imprisoned.
He died in jail.

1250 A.D. :

The river Indus eroded the Bakhar
gorge fully and its total waters were
carried through this gap.

1250-51 A.D.— 648 A.H. :

Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmood sent
Balban Buzrig to Upper Sind, which
was made his Jagir. Latter rebelled
after a year. Sultan then sent Sher
Khan, the ruler of Multan to crush the
rebellion. Sher Khan laid siege on Uch,
and Balban Buzrig was compelled to
surrender the fort of Uch to the former.

ed a situation whereby the Soomra
could rule independently.

CHI, Vol. HI, p. 65.

Masumi, pp. 36-37.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri.

1250-51 A.D. :

Kishlu Khan Nagar asked Balban to
bestow Multan and Uch to him. Balban
permitted this though there was diffi-
culty in ousting out Ikhtiyar-ud-Din
Kargiz, who had expelled the Qarlughs
from Multan and Uch.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, pp. 784-88

and 792.
v

SOOMRA DYNASTY

261

1251 A.D. :

649 AH., Shawwal 22nd, Monday :

Sultan Nasiruddin left Delhi to visit
Lahore, Multan, Uch and Bakhar.

He appointed Sultan Safar as the Go-
vernor of the areas from Multan to
Bakhar and Sehwan.

1253 A.D.— 651 A.H. :

Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmood appointed
Arslan Khan as the Governor of Sind
(Upper Sind only) but after a few days
he was replaced by Malik Aza-al-Din
Khan also known as Kishlu Khan.
During this year Mongols attacked
Uch.

1256 A.D.— 654 A.H. :

Muhammad Tur Soomro died and
Gunero-II became the ruler of Sind.
He ruled upto 657 A.H. or 1259 A.D.

Daulat-i-Alviya calls Gunero as
Allauddin Khairo. Masumi also men-
tions Khairo as ruler of Sind after Phatu.
Masoomi's Khairo was probably
Gunero-I, not mentioned by Daulat-i-
Alviya.

Masumi, p. 38.

The statement about Qutlagh Khan
having been made Governor of the areas
from Bakhar to Debal with capital at
Sehwan is doubtful. He may have been
appointed Governor of the northern
Sind only, as the Soomras continued their
rule of the Lower Sind and must have
declared independence after Altatmash's
death. Masumi has tried to prove Delhi's
rule of Lower Sind without any evidence.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 704.
Mubarak Shahi, pp. 36-37.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T. K.t
pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Masumi, p, 34.

1254 A.D.— 652 AJL :

Ulugh Khan succeeded in ejecting
Imaduddin-i-Rayhan from power.
After a year, he was sent to Badaun and
Malik Balban -Kishlu Khan got Uch
and Multan again in 1255 A.D.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 78 and
f.n.^3.

262

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1255 A.D. :

Having taken possession of Uch and
Multan, Malik Balban became disloyal
to the Delhi Sultan and sent his
son in pledge to Halaku Khan, to seek
Moghal help for capturing Delhi. This
move was accepted and the Mongol help
was organized.

1257 A.D.— 655 A.H. :

Kishlu Khan (Malik Balban) a Mongol
protege holding Upper Sind (with head-
quarters at Sehwan) marched his troops
along the Beas to attack Delhi jointly
with Qutlugh Khan, but retired as
Sultan Nasiruddin resolved to defend
the city and deputed Ulugh Khan (later
on Sultan Balban) for the job.

1257-58 A.D.— 655 A.H. :

The Sindhis (of Multan and Uch) re-
belled against the Delhi government.
Sultan Nasiruddin marched on Multan
and Uch but returned back due to some
political reasons. Sher Khan advanced
to crush uprising but was defeated.

1258 A.D.— 656 A.H. :

Even after making an attempt to seize
Delhi, Malik Balban (Kishlu Khan)
was pardoned and reinstated at Uch
and Upper Sind. Meanwhile Malik
Sher Khan ousted the Qarlughs from
Multan. Due to proximity of Multan
and Uch, contention arose between
Malik Balban (Kishlu Khan) and Sher
Khan on several occasions. During this
period Malik Balban held the territories
as Mongol protege.

Ravertyy, Nasiri, pp. 784-85.

During the Delhi Sultanate period, the
provincial governors had absolute powers
as well as army and treasury. It was not
unusual for them to rebel or make an
attempt to usurp the Delhi throne. Such
attempts at Multan and Uch helped the
Soomras and later on the Sammas to
maintain independence during the period.

Raverty, Tabaqat-i-Nasiri, p. 787 and
f.n. 4, also pp. 784 and 785.
Mubarak Shahi, pp. 37-83
Tabaqat-i-Nasiri (Calcutta), pp. 123-124.

i
->

Raverty, Nasiri, pp. 792 and 859, and
also notes on Afghanistan, p. 575.
Barni has ignored an important fact that
Malik Balban Kishlu Khan who held
Multan, Uch and Upper Sind upto 1258
A.D. was in league with the Mongols
against the Delhi Government, and had
not only made a trip to Iraq to seek
assistance of Halaku Khan but had also
sent his son to the Mongol court.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

These circumstances left the Lower Sind
independent under the Soomras.

1258 A.D.— 656 A.H. :

The Mongol army invested Multan and
Uch. Sultan Nasiruddin moved against
them but they left the area before his
arrival.

1258 A.D. :

Halaku finding the failure of Qutlugh
Khan and Malik Balban (Kishlu Khan)
to capture Delhi, refused to help further
adventures, and ordered the Mongol
forces stationed in Sind (probably at
Sehwan) under Sali Bahadur to destroy
the Multan fortification but not to cross
the Delhi frontiers. This way Delhi
lost most of the Punjab and Upper Sind.

1259 A.D.— 657 A.H. :

Gunero-II, the Soomro king, died and
was succeeded by Dodo bin Gunero-II.
He ruled upto 671 A.H. or 1272-73 A.D.
and was succeeded by Tai bin Dodo.

Tai ruled upto 695 A.H. or 1295-96

A.U.

Raverty, p. 863 further states that Malik
Balban (Kishlu Khan) could not act
independently and that the Moghal
Shahinshah (Intendant) must have been
in the control of the affairs of Uch
upto the end of his governorship of Uch
and Upper Sind.

At that time the whole of the West and
East Punjab upto the river Beas was
under the Mongol control. With Uch
under their vassal Kishlu Khan (Malik
Balban), the Delhi Sultanate could not
be controlling Sind.

Masumi, p. 37.

Epigraphia Indo-Muslimica, pp. 214,
217, 270, 271, 314 and 322.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 485.

Daulat-i-Alviya gives his name as Saif-
uddin Tai and rule from 619 to 638 A.H.
(1222-1240 A.D.).

This version is un-acceptable as during
Jalaluddin Khwarizm Shah's attack
on Sind in 1224 A.D. Chanesar was
ruling.

264

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINT>

1260 A.D., 16th November—
658 A.H., 8th Zil-Haj :

Syed Muhammad Maki presently buried
at Shah Maki Fort, Hyderabad, died
there.

1260 A.D.— 658 A.H. :

Minhaj Siraj completed Tabaqat-i-Nasiri.

1260 A.».— 658 A.H. :

Allauddin Juwaini, the ex-Governor of
Almut, the paradise of assassin terror-
lists, wrote Tarikh-Jahan Gusha-i-
Juwaini.

1261 A.D., November— 660 A.H. I

Khalifa Mustansir-Billah was killed
by Halaku Khan.

1 262-63 A.D.— 661 A.H. :

Death of Shaikh-ul-Islam Bahauddin
Zakariya Multani. He was a Sindhi and
lived in the Sukkur district in which he
was rehabilitated by the King of the
Lower Sind, Muhammad Tur Soomro,
before destruction of his capital Tur.
The Shaikh came from the family of the
Habari Arab rulers of Sind.

He had a large following in territories
between Multan and Uch.

1263 A.D.— 661 A.H. :

Zakariya bin Muhammad bin Mahmud
al-Kazwini wrote Asar-ul-Bilad Wa
Akhbar-uI-Ibad or 'Monuments of
Countries and Memories of Men.'

Mihran, No. 3, 1963, pp. 132-147.

Also see entry 1 193 A.D.

The author was born in 623 A.H. (1226
A.D.) and died on the 4th Zil-Haj, 681
A.H. (March 5, 1283 A.D.). The wor
was in progress since 651 A.H.

Jahan-Gusha-i-Juwaini, Vol. I, pp
XXm, XLVn and LXY.

Zainul-Akhbar, p. 26.

Barni, p. 348.

Firishta, (Naval Kishore edition),
Vol. H, p. 404, puts the date as 666 A.H.
Tahiri, pp. 25, 151 and 264.

•
His Khalifa Jalaluddin Surkh converted
many Soomras to Sunni faith, but a large
majority remained Ismaili until the mid-
fourteenth century, when due to influence
of Makhdoom Jahanian of Uch man
gave up this sect.

Elliot. Vol. I, gives translation of por-
tions pertaining to Sind, pp. 93-99.

■4

;

SOOMRA DYNASTY

265

1264 A.D.— 662 A.H. :

Qalandar Shahbaz reportedly came to
Multan, though there is every probability
that he was in Multan since 1235 A.D.

1266 A.D.— 664 A.H., 13th Jamadi-I :

On the death of Sultan Nasiruddin, on
Jamadi-I, 11th, Ghiasuddin Balban, a
Turkish slave of Altatmash was nomi-
nated as the Sultan of Delhi Sultanate
by the courtiers. He had remained go-
vernor of various provinces for 20 years
and was also Vazier under Sultan Nasir-
uddin Mahmood who had given him the
title of Ulugh Khan.

1266-67 A.D -665 AH. :

Muhammad Ufi travelled in Sind and
Gujarat and later on wrote Jami-ul-
Hikayat. He describes hospitality of
Sindhis specially keeping a guest for one
to three days depending on if he was
healthy or sick.

1266-1287 A.D. :

In the days of Balban, the postal system
was perfected. Post runners were sta-
tioned at every 1/2 mile, running with a
hell in their hands. In the days of
Muhammad Tughluq as reported by
Ibn Batuta, it took 5 days for post to
reach from Sind to Delhi.

1268 A.D.-666 A.H. :

Death of Pir Patho. His tomb is on
the hill of same name, 14 miles south of
Thatta on old bed of Baghar branch of
the river Indus.

1269-70 A.D.— 668 A.H. :

Mahmood Ka-Aan appointed Go-
vernor of Sind (Uch) and Multan by his

Tuhfat-ul-Karam states that Sultan
Muhammad met him at Multan. But
the latter came as Governor in 668 A.H.
Refer entry 1165-66 A.D.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 39.

Isami, in Futuh-ul-Salatin puts the date
as 665 A.H. which is wrong. Even Barni's
date of 662 A.H., on p. 25 is incorrect.

Rehala (Mahdi Hussain), pp. 3-4
Masalik (Otto Spies), p. 53.

Tahiri, p. 310. Pir Patho is called Raja
Gopichand by the Hindus.

Barni, pp. 67-68 mentions this meeting
with Shaikh Bahauddin Zakariya (who

266

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

father Ghiasuddin Balban and designat-
ed as Sultan Mahmood. The latter met
Shaikh Usman Marandi (Qalandar
Shahbaz) and Shaikh Bahauddin
Zakariya in Multan and listened to their
songs.

•

1272-73 A.D.— 671 A.H. :

Dodo-II bin Gunero-II Soomro died
and Tai bin Dodo became the ruler of
Sind.

1275 A.D. February :

673 AH. 1st Shaban :

Syed Usman Marandi, Shamsuddin Lal-

Shahbaz, died at the age of 112 years,

had died in 1262 A.D.) in 1269-70. At
this time Qalandar Shahbaz would also
be 104 solar years old. It makes the
statement doubtful.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 43.

Masumi, p. 39, puts the year as 664 A.H.,
which obviously is wrong.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 34.

Isami, in Futuh-ul-Sa latin puts the date
as 665 A.H. which is wrong. Even Barni's
date of 662 A.H. on p. 25 is incorrect.

See also entries 1165 -66.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T.K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam does not mention the
rule of Dodo bin Gunero between
1266-1272/73 A.D. but instead puts the
rule of Tai from 1266 A.D. Since Tai
was son of Dodo-II, he could not have
inherited the kingdom directly from his
grandfather, unless there was no other
heir to the throne, which again is improb-
able due to the existence of polygamy
among the Muslims, provided that the
Soomras being new converts and Ismailis,
still stuck to the monogamy practised
among the Hindus. This again is dis-
puted as Rajput rulers were polygamous
and the Soomras must have adopted it
either from the Muslims or the Rajputs.

Mahboob Ali Channa, 'Sehwan Sharif
Mihran, No. 2, 1962, pp. 136-147.

SOOMRA dynasty

267

at Sehwan2 years after his arrival there
from Multan,.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi, pp. 295, 349,
355, 359 and 445-46.

Maqalat-us-Shuara .

Lub-i-Tarikh-i-Sind, pp. 6-9 puts it as
650 A.H. but all these were written
500-600 after the death of Qalandar and
could not be authentic. Equally errone-
ous is his birth date.

1275 A.D.— 675 A.H.:

Zakariya bin Muhammad bin Mah-
mood Kazwini from the town of Kazwin
in Persia wrote Ajaib-ul-Makhlukat wa
Gharaib-ul-Maujudat i.e. "Wonders of
Things created and Marvels of Things
Existing". Another work Asar-ul-Bilad
Wa Akhbar-ul-Ibad i.e. Monuments
of countries and description of people
was written in 661 A. H. (1263 A. D.).
The books describe some towns of Sind,
and show existence of Zoarastrian
temples in Sind and Baluchistan in his
days.

1276 A.D. :

During the rule of Sultan Balban when
Soomras became Vassals of Delhi, 3000
horses and mules carrying tribute from
Sind were looted by Raja Rawal Jainsi
of Jaisalmir.

1276-77 A.D.— 675 A.H. :

Pir Shamsuddin Sabzwari, an Ismaili
preacher, came to Sind and kept pre-

Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, pp. 39-45 gives the
date of his death as 21st Shaban, 673 A.H

Ma'athir-ul Karam also gives same date
as Hadiqat-ul-Auliya.

Also see entry 1165-66.

Portions pertaining to Sind have been
translated into English by Elliot and
Dowson, Vol. I.

Hughes Buller, Gazetteer of Makran,
under Language.

Todd, Vol. II, Ch. Ill, pp. 327-344. It
is not sure whether the tribute was from
Northern Sind or the Lower Sind.

Journal, Bombay Branch of Asiatic
Society, VoL 12, pp. 32, 1936.

268

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

aching his faith for the next 65 years.
His teachings in Sindhi poetry have
survived to this day. He was deputed
by Imam Qasim Shah. 29th Imam of
Nizaris in 1310-11 A.D. to the Punjab
and Sind, where he converted Lohanas
to a new sect called Noor Bakhshi. He
also converted many thousand people
at Debal.

1283-84 A.D.— 682 A.H. :

Tai Soomro died and was succeeded by
Chanesar, who continued to rule upto

700A.H. (1300-1301 A.D.).

Zafar Khan, the general of Allauddin,
came to Sind in 1297-98 A.D. Accord-
ing to folk-lore Dodo was the ruler of
Sind and Chanesar invited Allauddin
who is said to have come in person to
over-throw Dodo and instal Chanesar
in his place.

This chronology of Tuhfat-ul-Kiram
turns Dodo-Chanesar ballads into a
pure fiction. It is also certain that
Allauddin did not come to Sind. Zafar
Khan may have helped Chanesar in a
local rebellion.

1284-84 A.D.— 683 A.H. :

Death of Kazwini (also spelled as
Zakariya Qazvini), author of the
geographical work Asar-ul-Bilad wa
Akhbar-ul-Bilad. The towns of Multan,
Mansurah, Debal and their local con-
ditions are described in this work

Shamsuddin died at Multan in 757 A.H.
(1355 A.D.). His ancestors had migrated
with Imam Hadi from Cairo to Almut.
He produced 28 Bhajanas in the praise
of Imam Qasim. Debal was already in
ruins then. By Debal the Lower Sind
is meant.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 69 and 486.

Masumi, pp. 42-43 puts Nasir Khan
as the general of Allauddin in Sind

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh puts Tai's
death and Chanesar's accession in
695 A.H. (1295-96 A.D.) and his rule
upto 713 A.H (1313-14 A.D.).

Daulat-i-Alviya states that (Kamaluddin)
Chanesar was thrown out in 696 A.H.
(1296-97 A.D.) and may have sought
Allauddin (Zafar Khan's) help. But
same source shows Dodo's rule upto
1300-1301 A.D., again proving that Dodo
was not killed while fighting Allauddin's
troops, but rather survived and con-
tinued to rule. However Daulat-i-Alviya
is not considered an authentic history
The name Kamaluddin is also this
author's invention.

The text was published from Wustenfeld
in 1848 A.D. See entry 1203-04 and
1275 A.D.

1285 A.D.-684 A.H. :

Birth of Ziauddin Barni, the author of
Tarikh-i-Feroz Shahi.

As per his own statement, he was 74
lunar years or 12 solar years old when
he wrote his history in 1357 A.D. It is
an important source on Sind and Delhi
relations from 1264 to 1357 A.D.

Unfortunately, this historian, a genius
of his age, died in 1359 A.D. in such an
extreme poverty that no shroud of
cotton was available for his coffin, and
he had to be buried in a coarse matting.
He lacks in chronological order of
events which are obtained from con-
temporary sources.

1287 A.D.—686 A.H. :

After the death of Sultan Balban, the
courtiers in 1287 A.D. appointed his
grandson Muizuddin Khaikobad, son
of Nasiruddin Bughra, as new Sultan.
Nasiruddin Bughra then was the Go-
vernor of Bengal. Kaikobad, fearing
that he may be replaced by his cousin
Kaikhusru, Governor of Multan and
Sind, called the latter to the court at
Delhi and had him assassinated near
Rohtak.

Masumi. p. 40.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

1285-85 A.D.— 683 A.H. :

The Mongol generals Qutlagh and
Timur invaded the Lahore area. Sultan
Balban's son. Sultan Mahmood, the
Governor of Multan and the Upper
Sind. gave him a battle with 30,000
soldiers in which in spiie of his being
killed the Mongols took to flight.
Balban appointed Kaikhusro, Sultan
Mahmood's son as the new Governor
of Multan and Sind.

Barni. pp. 473 and 602
p. 312.

Amir Khurd,

Some authorities put it as 1286 A.D<

Masumi, p. 40, and Barni, p. 122, have
assigned 685 «A.H. to his death which is
incorrect. Mubarak Shahi, p. 52 and
Futuh-us-Sa latin, p. 185 confirm that
Kaikobad became Sultan in 686 A.H.
Amir Khusru in Qiran-al-Saadin confirms
the date of 686 A.H.

270

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1289-1325 A.D.— 688-725 A.H. :

Amir Khusru, the poet composed Mas-
navis which contain historical material
on the Sub-continent and reflect that
Delhi Sultante had hardly any control
on the Lower Sind. The Masnavis were
composed as under:

(i) 688 A.H. (1289-90 A.D.) Qiran-al-
Saadin, describes the conditions
after the death of Balban and
during the rule of Kaikobad.

(ii) 690 A.H. Miftah-ul-Futuh, des-
cribes four battles of Jalaluddin
Khilji.

(hi) 711 A.H. (1311-12 A.D.)Khazain-
ul-Futuh or Tarikh-i-Alai covering
the period of first seventeen years
of Allauddin's rule.

(iv) 715 A.H. (1315-16 A.D.) Dewal
Rani-Khizr Khan a semi-historical
romance, written to please Khizr
Khan.

(v) 718 A.H. (1318-19 A.D.) Noh
Siphar, describes first three years
rule of Qutubuddin Mubarak
Khilji.

(vi) 725 A.H. (1325 A.D.) Tughluq
Nama, describes fall of Khilji Dy-
nasty and the taking over by
Ghfasuddin Tughluq.

1290 A.D., 1st February :
689 A.H.. 19th Muharram I

The courtiers had Sultan Kaikobad,
grandson of Balban, assassinated, thus
bringing to an end the 84 years rule of
the Slave Sultans of Delhi. They nomi-
nated Jaaluc'din Feroz Khiiji as the
next Suitan.

Barni, pp. 201 and 202.

Masumi describes Ghazi Malik Tughluq
as Governor of Multan and Upper Sind
before he became Sultan.

•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

271

Tughluq came to Sind in a miserable
condition during the reign of Allauddin
Khiiji. when his brother Ulugh Khan
(Almas Beg) was Governor of Upper
Sind. Tughluq entered the services of
Ulugh Khan and from initial services as
a shepherd of a merchant rose to the
position of a great Amir called 'Malik
Ghazi.

Ibn Batuta saw an inscription on a
mosque at Multan constructed at
Tughluq's order showing that he had
fought twentynine battles with the
Tatars (Mongols) and had defeated
them.

1290 A.D.— 689 A.H. :

Jalaluddin Khiiji occupied the Delhi
throne.

1290 A.D.— 689 A.H. :

Pir Sadaruddin, a well known Ismaili
preacher was born. He preached in
the Sindhi language and Sindhi poetry,
parts of which have survived to this day.
He a. so invented a new script for Sindhi
language having 40 letters, which was
being printed from Bombay until re-
cently. This scrips p known as Khawja-
Ki-Sindhi or Khoiki.

Amir Khusru. Tughluq Namah. p. 63.

Firishta, pp. 230-31 states that he came
during the reign of Balban and married
into a local Jatt family and that the King
Ghiasuddin was a fruit of this marriage
is more acceptable.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 59, assigns this date to
Kaikobad's death. Masumi puts 688 A.H
which is incorrect. Barni assigns

688 A.H. to Jalaluddin's accession, hut
this is disproved by Amir Khusrus
Masnavi in Miftah-ul-Futuh, which as-
signs 3rd Jamadi-II, 689 to this occasion.
Mubarak Shahi. p. 62, assigns Rabi-II,

689 A.H. to it. Amir Khusru's date
would be more reliable as the poem was
composed for the occasion.

Barm, p. 202.

Masumi, p. 41 puts it as 688 A.H.
which Dr. Daudpota, p. 277 consi-
ders as wrong.

The Khojki Script is based on some old
Sindhi script as is found at Bhanbhore
destroyed in 1226 A.D.

272

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1296 A.D.-695 A.H. :

Sultan Jalaluddin Khilji on arrival at
Lahore appointed his son Arkali Khan
as Governor of Multan and Uch and
probably Zafar Khan as Governor of
Upper Sind. The income from Sind
was to go to Arkali "Khan towards his
pay.

1296 A.D.— 695 A.H., 17th Ramzan :

Sultan Jalaluddin Khilji was assassi-
nated by his nephew and son-in-law
Allauddin, who later on became Sultan
himself. The wife of Jalaluddin Khilji
installed her youngest son Rukunuddin
Ibrahim as the Sultan of Delhi. The
eldest son Arkali Khan, disapproving
her mother's action prepared for assault
on Delhi. Allauddin too prepared to
take over the Government.

Rukunuddin Ibrahim left Delhi and
took shelter with Arkali Khan at Mul-
tan. Allauddin on reaching Delhi brib-
ed all the courtiers who forgot the trea-
chery and then he coronated himself
on Zil-Haj 19th, 695 A.H. and sent his

Masumi, p. 41 puts the year as 939 A.H.
(1294-95 A.D.), and Nusrat Khan instead
of Zafar Khan.

Nusrat Khan's appointment as the Go-
vernor of Sind is not mentioned by any
other historian.

See entry 1297-98 A.D. for Zafar Khan'
expedition to Sind.

Masumi, p. 42 thinks that Nusrat Khan
built Nasarpur town, which w."c actually
built after 1351 A.D. when I jz Shah
appointed Amir Nasar as the Governor
of the territories on the Eastern Puran.

See entry 1351 A.D.

Masumi also states that Nusrat Khan
was to work under the administrative
and financial control of Arakli Khan and
Arkali Khan invaded Sind twice and
crushed rebellions. This is not sup-
ported by any other history.

Barm, pp.-238 and 242.

Masumi, p. 42 puts 3 months siege.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 71-72.

Masumi, wpngly states that Nusrat
Khan was given 10,000 troops to govern
Multan, Uch, Bakhar, Sehwan «ind
Thatta and suppress rebellion. Thatta
did not exist then.

The Lower Sind at the time was being
ruled independently by Soomras. It was
Zafa* Khan who took expedition to
crush Mongols in Upper Sind in
1297-98 A.D. and not Nusrat Khan.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

273

brother Almas Beg or Ulugh Khan with
40,000 troops to capture Multan, which
capitulated after two months siege, as
the Multanis betrayed and joined Ulugh
Khan. Arkali Khan and Rukunuddin
Ibrahim were captured, blinded and
imprisoned at the Gwalior fort in spite
of Shaikh Rukunuddin having acted as
an intermediary in the surrender.
Malak Harnimar was appointed as the
Governor of Multan and Upper Sind
in place of Arkali Khan. Malak
Nusrat, was given the title of Nusrat
Khan, as he seems to have supported
Allauddin against Arkali Khan.*

Ulugh Khan probably became the Go-
vernor of Upper Sind (Multan, Uch
and Bakhar).

1297-98 A.D.— 697 A.H. :

After defeating the Mongols near Jalan-
dhar, Allauddin Khilji sent 10,000
horse-men under Zafar Khan to subdue
any rebellion in Multan, Uch, Sehwan
and Thatta (Thatta probably did not
exist then).

The Mongols under Nu-Yan Saldo in-
vaded Sehwan, and Chehldev, a Raja of
Sehwan, became independent with the
help of these Mongols. Zafar Khan
laid siege to the Sehwan fort. Chehldev.
his brother and Mongols retaliated by
powerful arrows, which made Sehwan
un-approachable even by birds, but it
finally fell. Chehldev, his brother and
all the Mongols with their families
were sent to Delhi as prisoners.

Zafar Khan conquered the Sehwan fort
without scaling ladders, stone thrower

Barni, p. 294.

Firishta, Bombay, Vol. I, pp. 174-180 and
189. Date of Allauddin's coronation
comes from Mubarak Shahi.

Same source states that he entered the
royal palace on Zil-Haj 22nd, 695 A.H.

Barni, pp. 263-64.

Masumi, p. 43 puts the name of the
general as Nusar Khan which is incorrect,
and so is its year 698 A.H.

There is not enough evidence that Zafar
Khan invaded the Lower Sind after the
fall of Sehwan, excepting the Sindhi
ballads, which talk of Allauddin's conflict
with Dodo-IJ, to instate Chanesar in his
place. Besides this Barni, p. 323 mentions
the names of 19 Provinces and their
Governors in 1307-8 A. D. Maiik Kafur
is mentioned as the Governor of Multan
and Siwistan, but the Lower Sind is not
mentioned.

v
Masumi, pp. 42-43 puts name of the
Governor of Sehwan as Nusrat Khan
which is incorrect as in the third year of

274

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

engines, or hurling missiles and other
war machines but simply by axes and
arrows, showing that Sehwan fort had
neither high walls nor strong
structure as stated by Masumi.

Zafar Khan may have taken expeditions
to the Lower Sind and Cutch. Cutchi
tradiions make a mention of migration
of Sammas as well as Soomras from
Lower Sind to Cutch when chased by
Allauddin's Imperial troops, but Abda,
the great grandson of Gajan son of
Rayadhan son of Lakho, Jareja Samma
of Sind, attacked and defeated the Im-
perial troops and rescued the Royal
ladies of Soomra House of Tur (capital
of Sind on Gungro branch of the Indus)
as per Cutchi tradition. This tradition
like Gujaraii, Sindhiand Rajistani bal-
lads may have been written in the 1 5th
century and may not be a historical fact.
Another tradition states that in this
battle Abro Samma, a Cutchi chief lost
his life, but saved the ladies.

1297-98 A.D. :

Allauddin Khilji's General (probably
Zafar Khan) captured Anhilwara, the
capital of Gujarat. Cutch accepted the
suzerainty of the successors of old
masters and probably paid tribute to
maintain the Jareja Samma rule. It is
certain that Delhi could not have
exercised effective control in this thinly
populated country of Jarejas, whose
three branches controlled the province
independent of each other. Since
Samma religious practices were a curi-
ous mixture of Hinduism and Islam and
were under the influence of Sindhi Sam-
ma they could easily adjust with a
Muslim Governor of Gujarat.

Allauddin's rule he had Ulugh Khan
appointed to capture Gujarat.

Barni, p. 253, and Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol.
I, p. 142 put the name of Zafar Kfcan as
the general deputed to subdue Sind.

According to Khusru, in Khazain-ul-
Futuh, Nusrat Khan left Delhi for Gujarat
on Jamadi-I 20th, 698 A.H. (Feb. 23.
1299 A.D.) and started, campaign in
Gujarat along with Ulugh Khan, whereas
Barni puts it as 1298 A.D.

Firishta, p. 103 assigns 1297-98 to it.

Badauni and Yahya Bin Sarhandi put
698 A.H. or 1299 A.D.

Williams, pp. 100-101.

Wiliams, pp. 100-101.

■

J297-98 A.D.— 697 A.H. :

After the defeat of the Mongols, Zafar
Khan's troops returned to Bakhar.
Meantime, on Allauddin's orders Ulugh
Khan took half of the troops from the
(Upper) Sind to invade the Jaisalmir
fort and proceeded to capture Gujarat.

1300 A.D. :

The Ismailis survived in Upper Sind and
Multan upto Allauddin's times and
Multan ironically enough served as
refuge zone for Muslim heretics perse-
cuted in their lands.

Allauddin found enough heresy in
Multan to undertake a purification cam-
paign.

SOOMRA DYNASTY 275

1300 A.D. :

Sindhi speech derived from old Var-
chada Apabhramsa of Sind.

The Varchada Apabhramsa had deve-
loped from Western Apabhramsa by
about 900 A.D.

The Western Apabhramsa was a Prakrit
embracing the North Western Punjab
and Sind around 500 A.D and may be
named as Madra, Gandhara or Sindu
(Saindhavi) Prakrit.

Around 500 A.D. there were eight
Prakrits in the Sub-continent.

(i) Eastern or Magadhi.
(ii) Central or Ardha Magadhi.
(iii) Northern or Khasa or Himalayan.

(iv) Samraseni or Middle, current in
Western U. P., parts of the East-
ern Punjab and parts of Rajistan.

Barni, pp. 249-50.

The Soomras in Sind were still Ismailis.

HOP, Vol. VI, pp. 491-95.

276

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY Of SIND

(v) Western Rajistan, Saurashtra and
Gujarat.

(vi) Malavian.

(vii) Maharashtrian.

(viii) North-Western Punjab and
Sind.

1300 A.D. (Approximate) :

Taj-ul- Malik Kafur appointed as Go-
vernor of Multan and Sehwan after sub-
duing of Cheldev.

1300-01 A.D.— 700 A.H. :

Chanesar bin Tai Soomro died and was
succeeded by Bhoongar-II, who ruled
for 15 years upto 715 A.H. (1315 A.D.).

1300-1416 A.D.— 700-819 A.H. :

Pir Sadaruddin bin Pir Shahabuddin
lived then. Born in Sabzwari, he died
at Uch in 819 A.H. He was an Ismaili
preacher and preached in local langu-
ages including Sindhi. He learnt Sans-
krit, adopted a Hindu name and wrote
the book 'Dosa Qatar*. In this book he
called Prophet Muhammad as Brahama.
Ali as Vishnu and Adam as Shiva. He

Barni, pp. 269-270.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 95-96 assigns
682-700 A.H. (1283-1300/1301 A.D.) to
his rule.

Daulat-i-Alviya assigns the same year to
Asad-al-Millat Dodo's death and
calls the successor as Zaheeruddin
Bhoongar, who according to this source
continued his rule upto 740 A.H. (1339-
40 A.D.)

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh continues Chane
sar's rule upto 713 A.H. (1313-14 A.D.).

Daulat-i-Alviya mentions that Kamal-
uddin Chanesar-II ruled upto 1396-97
A.D. (696 A.H.), when he was removed
and replaced by Asad-al-Millat Dodo,
who ruled upto 700 A.H. (1300-1301 A.D.)

Arnold, Preachings of Islam, p. 225.
Maulvi Najamul Ghani, Mazhab-i-Islam,
p. 334.

•-

SOOMRA DYNASTY

277

called his followers as Khawaja (Persian
wordV for artisans, educated people,
businessmen and doctors), which later
on became Khoja or Khawajo. His
followers called him Harish Chandur
or Soha Deva. He is buried at Uch.

1307-1383 A.D.— 707-781 A.H. :

Makhdoom Jahanian of Uch lived then.
He probably was the fief of Sehwan in
the days of Feroz Tughluq as per in-
scription now on Qalandar's grave,
showing that he built a tomb on the
grave of Waliullah Allaul-Haq Ali
Baghdadi on 7th Safar 758 A.H.
(1357 A.D.).

1310 A.D.— 710 A.H. :

Rashiduddin Fazlullah-Hamdani com-
pleted Jami-ul-Tawarikh or History of
Mongols. Author was born in Ham-
dan in 645 A.H. (1247 A.D.), became
Vazier of Ghazan Khan, the Mongol
King of Persia, and died in 718 A.H.
(1318 A.D.). ^

■

■
1310 A.D.— 711 A.H. :

Amir Khusro composed Tarikh-i-Alai,
the history of Allauddin Khilji. The
book does not mention Alia uddin's ex-
pedition on Sind and Dodo-AUauddin
conflict.

1314-15 A.D.— 715 A.H. :

Bhoogar bin Chanesar bin Tai Soomro
died and his son Khafif became the next
ruler.

Professor Muhammad Shafi, p.
Akhbar-ul-Akhyar, p. 72.

18.

The recent text edited by Dr. Bahman
Karimi has been published from Tehran
in 1338 Sh. The portions pertaining to
the Sub-continent were copied from
Beruni (970-1048 A.D.) and these have
been reproduced by Elliot and Dowson
in Vol. I. The earlier texts were pub-
lished from Paris in 1861 and 1901 A.D.
respectively.

Muntakhab-ul-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif quoted by Hussamuddin, T. K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486, puts Chanesar's
rule upto 713 A.H. or 1313-14 A.D.
This version is doubtful.

Daulat-i-Alviya calls him Zaheeruddin

Bhoongar, his death in 740 A.H. (1339-40

278

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1316-17 A.D.— 716 A.H., 6th Shawwal :

Sultan Allauddin died. Tarikh-i-Mu-
barak Shahi states that he was poisoned
by Malik Kafur, one of his generals.
Malik Kafur installed Allauddin's son
Shahabuddin aged 5 or 6 years, as the
new Sultan, but he was killed 35 days
after Allauddin's death and another son
of Allauddin, Qutubuddin Mubarak
Shah Khilji, was appointed as the new
Sultan in 717 A.H. (1317-18 A.D.) by
Taj-ul-Malik Kafur.

On his death, the control of Delhi was
lost on Sind and Cutch.

■

A.D.) and his successor Fakhruddin
Umer-I, who retired in 775 A.H. (1373-74
A.D.). This version is also un-accept-
able as Soomra rule ended by the over-
throw of Hamir soon after 1351 A.D.
when the Sammas started ruling the
Lower Sind as confirmed by Shams
Siraj Afif.

See also entries 1365-1369 A.D. The
names Zaheeruddin and Fakhruddin
are also not known to other historians.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 81 puts it 6th Shawwal,
715 A.H. Masumi, p. 43 puts the date
of his death as Shawwal 6, 717 A.H.

Barni, p. 381, puts it as 6th Sahwwal with-
out mentioning the year. Firishta puts
it 6th Shawwal, 716 A.H.

Confirmation comes from Amir Khusru's
Naha Siphar.

Masumi, p. 45 states that these parts
were given in the Jagir of Malak Ghazi.
This statement is incorrect as Barni, a
contemporary historian, p. 323, states
that Multan and Uch were given in the
Jagir of Taj-ul-Malik Kafur.

The Sassanids were the first nation who
enslaved free peasants by creation of
Feudal-elite or Jagirdars, a feudal re-
volution that affected all countries of
Europe and Asia.

This system was copied by the Arabs, the
Salves-Russians and Central Asians, as
reported by Girshman, p. 345.

It was brought to the Sub-continent by
the Arabs, but it reached its advanced
stage under the Delhi Sultans.

■J

SOOMRA DYNASTY

279

1317-1320 A.D.— 717-720 A.H. :
The Soomras shifted capital to Thatta.
Simultaneously they threw off the yoke
of Delhi Government.

The river Indus seems to have changed
the course between 1300-1340 A.D.
Kalri, north of Thatta became the main
branch and Baghar south of Thatta, the
secondary stream. The bifurcation took
place about 10-12 miles east of Thatta,
which was between Jhok and Bulri in the
previous century. Ren branch kept flow-
ing as usual but Gungro on which
Soomra capital Tur stood seems to
have lost much of its waters bringing
the end of the city of Tur.

In the central Sind below Bakhar gorge
river flowed about 16 miles east of pre-
sent channel. Nasarpur township was
built on this course by Feroz Shah
Tughluqin 1351 A.D.

Debal was deserted by the river and
a new port Lahri Bunder was established
on the new Kalri branch. The Eastern
and Western Purans too were deserted
for good.

1320 A.D.. April :
720 A.H., 5th Rabi-I :

Khusru Khan, a Hindu slave who was
captured at Malva, converted to Islam

In the grab of Mansabdars (who were
both Hindus and Muslims) it reached
the climax of its exploitation under the
Mughals, and a new class of feudals
evolved. The Khatri class of Rajputs
willingly joined the Mughals all through
from Akbar to Aurangzeb (1556-1707
A.D.) as it suited their traditional pro-
fession.

Masumi, p. 46 states that they rebelled
and captured Thatta.

The Soomras were founders of Thatta.
They may have shifted the capital from
Muhammad Tur to Thatta due to hydro-
logical changes in the course of the river
Indus. The rebellion coincided with the
death of Allauddin Khilji and the chaos
created at Delhi subsequently.

They most probably were subdued and
made to pay tribute by Allauddin's
general Zafar Khan in 1297-98 A.D. and
on his death might have declared in-
dependence.

Except Masumi no other historian has
quoted the incident. Mir Masum is
most un-reliable on the Soomra and
Samma periods and has based his
information on heresay, folklore and
the assumption that the Soomras and the
Sammas were* subordinate to the Ghaz-
navis, Ghoris and Delhi Sultans.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. I, p. 298.

■

280

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SINJ*

and had risen to the rank of the Go-
vernor of all the provinces of Deccan,
got Sultan Qutubuddin Mubarak Shah
Khilji assassinated and became Sultan
on the next day i.e. the 6th Rabi-I,
calling himself Sultan Nasiruddin.

1320 A.D.— 720 A.H., Rajab. :

After Khusru Khan had Sultan Qutub-
uddin Mubarak Shah murdered and
strengthened his party, which mainly
consisted of Parwari of Gujarat (Khusru,
a Hindu convert, was from tribe of
Barwar or Parwar), and some rebel
Muslims, Malik Fakhruddin Dawal re-
lated to his father the atrocities of
Khusru Khan. On this Malik Ghazi
(Tughluq) asked his private Secretary to
draft letters to Amir Muglatti, the Go-
vernor of Multan, Muhammad Shah,
the Governor of Siwistan, BahramAiba,
the Governor of Uch, Ain-ul-Mulk
Multani, Yaklakhi, the Governor of
Samana, and Hoshang, the Governor of
Jalor desiring all of them to assist him
in retaliatory war to avenge the death
of the Sultan. No letter was addressed
to the Soomras of the Lower Sind
showing that they were independent.

This is further confirmed by the fact that
the son of Muhammad Shah, Governor
of Siwistan (Sehwan) who had been
thrown in prison by noblemen before
the arrival of this letter was released on
the condition that Muhammad Shah
would join Ghazi Malik. He agreed to
do so but the war ended before his
arrival. Tughluq Nama and Tarikh-i-
Mubarak Shahi also confirm that Ghazi
Malik looted the convoy carrying horses
and taxes from Multan and Sehwan and

Elliot, Vol. Ill, p. 211 for Parw&ri.
Tughluq Nama of Amir Khusru, Hy-
derabad (Deccan), verses 843-896, and
also pp. 45-48 and 54-62.

Futuh-ul-Salatin confirms the views of
Tughluq Nama.

Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi, pp. 88-90.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. I, pp. 298-99.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

281

used this wealth to defeat Khusru Khan.
The soldiers were given 2 years advance
salaries. The success was mainly due to
troops from Sind and Multan.

In all these sources there is no mention
of the Soomras of the Lower Sind.

Malik Ghazi became the next Sultan
calling himself as Ghiasuddin Tughluq.

1320 A.O., 7th September:

720 A.H., Shaban 1 :

Malik Ghazi (Tughluq) ascended the

throne of Delhi.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 92 puts the year as
721 A.H. which is incorrect.

Tughluq Namah, pp. 132-134 and 144
gives the date of 721 A.H. which is not
correct.

Masumi, p. 45.

1320 A.D. or soon afterwards :

Ghiasuddin Tughluq on ascending the
throne in 1320 A.D. awarded titles and
honours to his comrades and kinsmen.
To Bahram Khan Aiba he gave the title

Isami, Futuh ul-Salatin confirms the same
date. Firishta assigns 1321 A.D.
(721 A.H.) to thisjncident but the version
of the first two sources is more accept-
able.

Tughluq is spelled differently by various
authorities.

Ibn Batuta writes it as Tughluq.

Moreland puts it as Tughlaq.

Lane Poole states it as Tughlak.

Sir Aurel Stein writes it as Taghlik.

Sir Wolseley Haig, records it as adopted
Tughluq.

282

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF AND

of Kishiu KJian with the government of
(Upper) Sind and Multan under him.
He also honoured him by addressing
him as brother.

It was at the same time that he honoured
his eldest son Malik Fakhruddin Juana
by declaring him heir apparent and
awarding the title of Ulugh Khan. All
the courtiers were made to take the oath
of allegiance to him.

1320 A.D. :

Sammas who had helped Soomras to
rise to power, but were later on driven
out by Soomras to Cutch, and had
taken shelter with Chawras of Gujarat
established their kingdom in Cutch.
Sammas of Sind accepted Islam but
those who had left for Cutch remained
Hindus.

1320-1325 A.D. :

Ghiasuddin Tughluq ruled from Delhi.
In 1320 A.D. while Ghiasuddin Tughluq
(Malik Ghazi) was on march to Delhi,
the Soomras who ruled the Lower Sind
occupied more territories in the Upper
Sind.

1325 A.D., July :

Death of Ghiasuddin Tughluq due to
collapsing of a huge wooden palace con-
structed by his son Muhammad Tughluq
to receive his father. Muhammad
Tughluq asked permission to caparison
elephants ride past in procession which
was granted. On approach of elephants
the structure collapsed burying the
Sultan.

CHI, Vol. Ill, under Sind.

Masumi, p. 46.
Rehla, pp. 391-95.
Barni, p. 452.
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, p. 198 ff.

Badauni, Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh, pp.
224-25.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

283

Ibn Batuta states that it was organized
by Muhammad bin Tughluq. The
Sultan died after 4 years and 10 months
rule as stated by Mahdi Hussain quot-
ing memoirs of Muhammad bin
Tughluq. Sir Wolseley Haig fixes this
date as February 1325 A.D., which does
not appear to be correct as this happen-
ed during the burning heat of the time.

Barni does not consider Muhammad
Tughluq as patricide and states that it
was due to storm that the wooden palace
came down burying in the Sultan. He
also thinks that it was due to stroke of
lightning. •

Sir Wolseley Haig states that Barni did
did not tell the truth for the fear of in-
curring the wrath of Feroz Shah.

Later histories like Tabaqat-i-Akbari
and Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh, though
secondary sources state that Ulugh Khan
(Muhammad Tughluq) deliberately built
this frail structure to cause his father's
death.

Firishta considers Ulugh Khan's leaving
the palace before its collapsing a mere
coincidence. But this too is a secondary
source. Of all these, Ibn Batuta would
be more reliable, as the book was writ-
ten in far off land, after he had left
Sultan Muhammad Tughluq's court,
holding responsible posts under him and
being under the Sultan's patronage.

1326-27 A.D.— 727 A.H. :
The skins of rebellious Ghiasuddin
Bahadur Bura and Bahauddin Gurshasp
who were killed and skinned at the
orders of Muhammad Tughluq reached
Sind. Kishlu Khan, the Governor of

Firishta (Bombay), p. 235.

Sir Wolseley Haig, JRAS, July, 1922.

Rehla of Ibn Batuta, pp. 95-96.

284

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Multan and the Upper Sind ordered
both of them to be buried.

Ibn Batuta names him Bahauddin
Gushtasp, son of Ghiasuddin's sister,
but Firishta names him Bahauddin
Gurshasp, son of Muhammad Tughluq's
uncle and a leading Amir. He had re-
fused to swear allegiance to Muhammad
Tughluq, and a large force was sent
against him under Khwaja Jehan, who
with the help of Hindu Rajas defeated
and captured Gushtasp. He was flayed
alive, his flesh cooked with rice and
placed before elephants. His skin was
then filled with straw and was sent all
over the Empire for exhibition.

1326-27 A.D.—727 A.H. :
Bahram Aibiya, titled as Kishlu Khan
and adopted brother of Muhammad
Tughluq, was appointed as the Gover-
nor of Multan, Uch and the Upper Sind
by Muhammad bin Tughluq.

Soon after taking over he rebelled.
Firishta states that the reason for the
rebellion was his being compelled to
send his family to the new capital Dau-
latabad.

It is argued that he was dis-satisfied at
the execution of Malik Bahadur Gur-
shasp, who had refused to go to Dau-
latabad and as a consequence rebelled
and met his fate.

Ibn Batuta states that the reason for the
rebellion of Kishlu Khan was that Mu-
hammad Tughluq had the skin of his
own nephew Gurshasp removed and
filled with grass and sent it over the Em-
pire for exhibition. When it reached
Sehwan, Kishlu Khan got it buried.

Firishta, p. 241 .

This is also confirmed by Isami.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 99 names him Malik
Bahadur Gurshasp. Barni does not
mention the whole incident.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. I, p. 192.
Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. II, pp. 282-283.

Barni, p. 479.

Masumi, pp. 46-48. It appears Kishlu
Khan had no influence in Sind.

Rehla, Vol. HI, pp. 318-323.

SOOMRA DYNASTY

285

Ma su mi's statement that Kishlu Khan
made Bakhar as his headquarters is
incorrect.

Barni states that on hearing of the rebe-
llion, Muhammad Tughluq returned to
Delhi, and sent troops to subdue Kishlu
Khan. The latter was defeated in a
battle near Multan, arrested and be-
headed. Kishlu Khan's army consisted
of Multanis and, therefore, Muhammad
Tughluq determined to allow massacre
of Multan, but by the timely interven-
tion of Shaikh Rukunuddin, this action

was dropped.

•

Masumi also states that Kishlu Khan
had the support of Multanis and Balo-
chis. The statement about Balochis is
doubtful.

1327-28 A.D.— 728 A.H. :

After the suppression of Kishlu Khan's
rebellion at Multan, Sultan Muhammad
Tughluq appointed suitable and trust-
worthy Governors at Multan, Bakhar
and Sewistan and returned to the capital
at the end of the same year.

1327 A.D. :

The Mongols under Changatia Chief
Tarmashirin (Dharmasri) of Transoxi-
ana, a Buddhist, who had accepted Islam
attacked the Sub-continent. After sub-
during Multan, he proceeded to Delhi.
Muhammad Tughluq purchased peace
by giving him huge quantity of wealth.

Tarmashirin after having accepted gifts
and money from Muhammad Tughluq
returned to Transoxiana but on his re-
turn he plundered Gujarat and Sind (Uch
and Multan), taking away many pri-

Mubarak
incident.

Shahi, p. 100 confirms the

Masumi, p. 48.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 101, 113 and 118.

Timur's Zafar Nama confirms it.

Elliot and Dowson, pp. 377, 363 and 303.

Barni gives the details of Mongol trea-
chery nearThatta.

286

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

sonersand sent his son-in-law Amir
Nauroz and large number of Mongol
chieftains to the court of Muhammad
Tughluq. All of them joined Muham-
mad Tughluq's army and Amir Nauroz
remained in his service for 20 years
until the Sultan's death at Sonda in 1351
A.D., when these Mongols joined hands
with the Soomras and looted the Im-
perial army.

1327-28 A.D.— 728 A.H. :

Muhammad Tughluq appointed
Qawamul Malak Maqbool as the next
Governor of Multan. Qawamul Malak
was a Hindu slave of Kanwar Rao Dev
and was converted to Islam. He was
to be assisted by the Commander Bahzad
Khan and the Assistant Commander
Shahu Lodhi (Afghan).

There is no mention that he was the
Governor of Sind too.

1330-31 A.D. :

Ibn Batuta reports that Imad-ul-Mulk
Sartez was the Governor of the Upper
Sind (Multan), when a man pretending
to be Tarmashirin (the Mongol invader),
arrived and some of the Amirs identi-
fied him to be Tarmashirin. This Tar-
mashirin stayed in Multan for some
days and possibly moved with a follow-
ing of his Mongol tribesmen in the
neighbourhood of Delhi.

From the statement it is clear that Imad-
ul-Mulk Sartez was not Governor of
Sind but of Multan.

1329-30 A.D.—730 A.H. :

Qazwini Hamidullah bin Abu Bakar bin
Hamad bin Nasar Mastaufi wrote
Tarikh-i-Guzida, which gives an account

■

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh, pp. 95-96 and
484-486.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. II, p. 83.

Tarmashirin after his invasion of the
Sub-continent in 1327 A.D returned to
Transoxiana, but was deposed, and fled
to the Sub-continent to take shelter with
Muhammad Tughluq.

■

The text has been printed from London
in 1910. English tr. by Browne, Lon-
don, 1921.

-•

SOOMRA DYNASTY

287

of the history of Sind, Persian and Arab
raids, etc.

1329-32 A.D.— 730-32 A.H. :

Token currency issued by Muhammad
bin Tughluq in circulation.

1332-33 A.D.— 733 A.H. :

Khafif bin Bhoongar bin Chanesar
Soomro died and his brother Dodo-II
bin Bhoongar became the ruler.

By this time, the Soomra rule in the
Upper Sind had become too weak and
the decline had started, and finally
Hamir, their last ruler, was eliminated
by the Sammas. The Soomra's hold
on Lower Sind remained undisputed
until 1351 A.D.

The way the Soomras dispersed and
looted the forces of Muhammad bin
Tughluq described by Barni shows that
they were very powerful in the Lower
Sind. In the Upper Sind, the river had
taken a new course along the alignment
of the western Nara, a shift of at least 20
miles to the west, deserting the country
and resulting into the loss of their power.

The Sammas, occupying the Central
Sind, had evolved good relations with
Feroz Tughluq in the beginning. It
was during these earlier days that the
Sindhi girls of Samma family were sent
to the Royal Harem at Delhi.

1332-33 A.D. to 1352 or after :

Rule of Doda, Umer and Bhoongar-IH
Soomras. On the death of Bhongar-HI,
Hamir became the ruler of the Lower
Sind and was thrown out by the Sammas
by about 1352 A.D.

Ibn Batuta did not see Paper currency in
circulation in Sind in 1333 A.D.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 69 and 486.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif, quoted by Hussamuddin, T.K.,
pp. 95-96 and 484-486, puts the death
of Boongar as 728 A.H. (1327-28 A.D.)
and that of Khafif as 746 A.H.
(1 345-46). This version is doubtful.

From this time further, the dates of
Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Daulat-i-Alviya and
Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh are doubtful.

Mahru's Letter No. 134, pp. 233-34.

HCIP, Vol. VI, «tates that Banbhiniyo's
daughter was married to Feroz Shah.
This is based on translation ofDukhtar
as daughter, which also means a girl.

CFTRONCtX)GICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Tuhfat-ut-Karam puts the rule of these
Kings as:

Doda-n

733—780 A.H.

(1332—1378 A.D.)

Umer

780—793 A.H.

(1378—1390 A.D.)

Bhoongar

793—803 A.H.

(1390—1400 A.D.)

Hamir

803— A.H.

(1400— A.D.)

One interesting conclusion that can be
drawn from this erroneous chronelogy
is that it was Doda-II who chased
Muhammad Tughluq's troops in 1351
'A.D. and may be that the Ballads des-
cribing Dodo-Delhi conflict refer to
Muhammad Tughluq's expedition on
Sind.

Daulat-i-Alviya gives the following
chronology of the same period.

(Zaheeruddin) Bhoongar
700—740 A.H.
(1300—1339/40 A.D.)

(Fakhruddin) Umer
740—775 A.H.
(1339/40— .1373/74 A.D.)

(Qamaruddin) Tahir
775—813 A.H.
(1373/74—1410/11 A.D.)

(Moeenuddin) Armil
813—822 A.H.
(1410/11—1419 A.D.)

(Bahauddin Shah Mir) or Hamir
822^-843 A.H.
(1419—1439/40 A.D.)

SOOMRA DYNASTY

289

This chronology is equally erroneous
and the names in the bracket appear to
be forged.

The Samma rule started on the whole of
Sind soon after 1352 A.D. due to over-
throw of Hamir.

Masumi puts the beginning of the
Samma rule to Allauddin Khilji's time.
This may have been over a small part of
Central Sind, but the Lower Sind con-
tinued to be governed by the Soomras.
Raverty puts the beginning of the
Samma rule to 1342 A.D., when the
anarchy caused by Muhammad
Tughluq's actions brought the centri-
frugal forces to the height. He is not
correct as Jam Unar revolted against the
Delhi empire first in 1333 A.D. and
established his rule not at the capital of
the central Sind, Sehwan, but at the
headquarters of his tribe probably in
the Nawabshah District.

Tahir puts the beginning of the Samma Masumi, p. 22.

rule in 843 A.H. or 1439 A.D., but he
is incorrect as Afif saw the Sammas rul-
ing Thatta in 1365 A.D. This is also
confirmed by Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi and
Tuhfat-ul-Karam.

From this it can be concluded that
Sammas rose in Allauddin Khilji's
times, rebelled first in 1333 A.D. and
overthrew the Soomras completely
between 1 353-1360 A.D. as Mahru's
letters indicate.

Sammas were Rajputs of the Yadava
stock as stated by Chachnama. Sirat-i-

Raverty, Mihran, p. 325.

Tahiri,pp. 148-51.

Afif, p. 199.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 99-100.
Mahru's letter No. 46, pp. 100-103.

Elliot and Dowson, Vol. I, p. 496.

290

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Feroz Shahi recognized them as Mus-
lims.

The letters of Mahru confirm that they
were Muslims.

Tuhiat-ul-Karam considers them as
descendants of Nuh, which is a fabrica-
tion.

Prior to 1333 A.D. :

Debal replaced by Lahri Bunder due to
abandoning of Gharo creek branch by
the river Indus. This was followed by
other major changes in the course of the
river. Bakhar became an island which
till then was connected to main land 6n
Sukkur side.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 46, 99 and 134,
pp. 100-103, 186-1 89, and 229-235.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 99-100.

■

)

BEGINNINGS OF THE RISE OF SAMMAS

1333-34 A.D.— 734 A.H. :

Jam Unar and Qaiser Rumi raised a
rebellion against the Delhi government
and killed Malak Rattan, the represen-
tative of Delhi government at Sehwan,
titled as Raja-i-Sind.

Rattan was expert i n account matters.
Sehwan was in his Jagir. Jam Unar
looted the treasury and the rebels gave
him the title of Malik Feroz and made
him ruler of Upper Sind. He had 1800
mounted soldiers who helped him in the
rebellion.

His son Banhbiniyo defeated Hamir bin
Dodo Soomro between 1351 and 1360
A.D. and became the ruler of Sind.
Hamir took shelter outside Sind.

When the news of rebellion reached
Multan, its Governor Sartez sent troops
to crush the rebellion. Jam Unar being
away from his own tribe left for his
home. The rebels made Qaisar as their
Amir, Amadul-Mulk Sartez's troops
laid siege of Sehwan which was capitu-
lated after 40 days and heavy punish-
ments were inflicted on Qaisar's men
and rebels. Jam Unar seems to have
reached his tribe safely.

Rehla, Vol. Ill, pp. 5-6.

His name was Ferozuddin Jam Unar as
per inscription on Jam Niazmuddin
tomb.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 46, pp. 101-102.

■
Rehla, above quoted, pp. 5-6.

Masumi, p. 294, states that Jam Unar
after reaching his tribe died of a drunken
orgy. This is incorrect as shown by
entry year 1335 A.D.

Ibn Batuta saw the bodies of rebels
nailed across the city ramparts.

Ibn Batuta states that Unar was a
Soomra. According to Dr. Daudpota
(Masumi, p. 294) Jam Unar was selected
as a leader jointly by the Soomras as well
as the Sammas (of the Central Sind). Dr.
Islam, in Islamic Culture, 1948, maintains
that Unar (Wana) was a Soomro. His

292

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

source is Ibn Batuta who has mistaken
Soomra for Sarama.

Malik Hushand rebelled at Daulatpur at
the same time and when pursued by
Sultan himself, he escaped to the terri-
tory of a Hindu king in the Western
Ghats.

Shahu Afghan revolted in Multan, killed
the Naib, Bihzad, and occupied the city;
but when the Sultan marched to Multan,
he escaped to Afghanistan.

At this time the Hindus in Sanam, Sam-
ana, Kaithal and Kuhram too rebelled
but were suppressed by the Sultan. In
737 A.H. (1336 A.D.), Bengal under the
leadership of Fakhruddin, the armour
bearer of Bahram Khan, the former
Governor of Sonagaon, rebelled and
declared independence. The whole of
Rajputana became independent.

Since then there were continuous rebel-
lions in Western Telegu, Tilingana,
Tandi and Mandalam (Northern Mala-
bar) by the Hindus and these continued
upto the death of Sultan in 1351 A.D.

Sind was the first area to raise rebellion
in 1333 A.D.

1333-1352/53 A.D. :

Rule of Ferozuddin Shah Jam Unar bin
Banbhiniyo-I.

Soomra's power in the Upper Sind
waned due to hydrological changes of the
river Indus and their leadership slowly
passed in the hands of the Sammas of
the Central Sind.

J. R. A. S„ 1909, p. 673, and J. R. A. S„

1922, pp. 304, 341.

Ishwari Prasad, 'History of Qarunah
Turks', pp. 141-44, 152.

Isami, Futuh-us-Salatin, pp. 451-52 and
481-523, calls the Sultan as Kafir and
urges a general revolt.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, p. 205.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 99-1 16.

Sastri, K. A. Nilkana, 'A History of
South India', pp. 226-28.

Rai Bahadur Gauri Shanker Ojha, 'His-
tory of Rajputana, Vols. I and II,
Ajmer, 1928.

Muntakftab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif in Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 100, puts
the date^of his death as 1337 A.D.

BEGINNINGS OF THE RISE OF SAMMAS

293

1333 A.D., 12th September :

734 A.H., 1st Mohan-sun :

Ibn Batuta entered Sind. He had
started his travels in 1325 A.D. and in
8 years had visited Northern Africa,
Arabia, Persia, the Levant and Cons-
tantinople, from where he came to
Sind. He reached Delhi on Rajab
13,734 A.H. (March 20, 1334 A.D.) and
was made Qazi by Muhammad Tughluq.

Barni, the historian, was admitted in the
court of Muhammad Tughluq the same
year.

Dr. N. A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307 puts
his rule from 1348 to 1352 A.D.

The statement is incorrect as this Jam
came to power in the Central Sind
in 1333 A.D., and may have ruled the
Central Sind since then. Dr. Baloch has
adjusted the date in view of Masumi's
statement that Jam Unar ruled for four
years.

Rehla of Ibn Batuta, G. O. S., 1953.
Also see entries 1286 and 1359 A.D.

Batuta was born in 1304 A.D. He
started his travel in 1325 A.D. and re-
turned lo Morocco (his home) in 1349.
Here he wrote his journal (Rehla) at
the orders of Sultan Abu Inam and died
at the age of 73 years in 1377-78 A.D.

1333-51 A.D. :

In the reign of Muhammad bin Tughluq,
Mubarak bin Mahmud and Abu Safa
Sirajuddin Umar visited the Sub-con-
tinent and preserved their accounts in
Masalik-ul-Absar — Fi — Mamalik-ul-
Amsar.

Barni, p. 468.
Rehla, Vol. H,

Quartremere : Masalik-ul-Absar-Tomex
II, p. 167 ff., quoted by Agha Mahdi
Hassain in Muhammad bin Tughluq,
p. 90.

They have named 23 provinces of the
Tughluq Empire which include Multan,
Uch and Siwistan, but the Lower Sind
is not mentioned.

Recent text edited by Spies, Otto, has
been published from Aligarh. Extracts
in Elliot and Dowson, Vol. Ill, pp. 574-
585.

294

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Barni lists only 12 provinces which do
not include Sind.

Ibn Batuta names 15 provinces and a
number of towns in the Empire, which
include Multan, Uch but not Sehwan
which had revolted against Muhammad
Tughluq in 1333-4 A.D. and was re-
covered, but it is definite that Unar
Samma (wrongly called Soomra by
Batuta) must have occupied it soon
afterwards and probably ruled it in-
dependently.

From this it is clear that the Lower Sind
was being ruled independently by the
Soomras. •

1334-1400 A.D. :

The single horned rhinoceroe which was
native of Sind until 1400 A.D. probably
disappeared. It is shown in Amri and
Mohenjo-Daro seals. In 1333 A.D.
Ibn Batuta reports its existence in
Upper Sind.

J333-1525 A.D. :

The Samma Rule of Sind.

1333-38 A.D.

The revolt in Sind in 1333-34 A.D. by
Jam Unar was not an isolated instance
of rebellion against the Delhi sultanate
of Muhammad Tughluq. In 1333-34
A.D. (733 A.H.), Jalaluddin Ahsan
Shah, the Governor of Malabar, revolted
and established an independent Sultan-
ate of Madura.

A Mongol chief Haljaun assisted by
Hindu Amir Gulchand rebelled at
Lahore, but both were defeated by
Khwaja Jehan.

Barni, pp. 467-8.

• ■
Rehla, Vol. II.

Mahdi Hussain, Rise and Fall of Muh-
ammad Bin Tughluq, p. 158.

«;

-i

BEGINNINGS OF THE RISE OF SAMMAS

295

There are two important chronologies of this period by Hodivala (Studies in the
Indo-Muslim History, Vol. I) and by Dr. N. A. Baloch, in Tahiri. These have
been corrected in view of new evidence.

Name of Ruler — Hodivala

Baloch

Corrected,

Jam Unar

1335-1339 A.D.

1348/49-1352 A.D.

1333-1352 A.D.

Jam Juna

1339-1352 A.D.

1352-1365/66 A.D.

1352-1368 A.D.

Jam Banhbiniyo

1352-1367 A.D.

1352-1365/66 A.D.

1352-1368 A.D.

Jam Tamachi

1367-1379 A.D.

1365/66-1375/76 A.D.

1368-1370 A.D.

Jam Juna (second

time)

— —

1375/76-1389 A.D.

1371-1883/89 A.D.

Jam Tamachi

(second time)

— _.

1389-1392/93 A.D.

1389-1392 A.D.

Salahuddin (usurper)

1379-1389 A.D.

Jam Nizamuddin

1389-1391 A.D.

1392/93-1403/04 A.D.

1392-1404/05 A.D,

Jam Ali Sher

1304/05-1406/07 A.D.

1404/05-1406/07 A.D.

S/o Tamachi

1391-1398 A.D.

1406/07-1412/13 A.D.

1406/07-1412/13 A.D

Karn

1398 A.D.

1412/13-1413/14 A.D.

1412-1413 A.D.

Sadaruddin

Jam Sikandar

1413/14 A.D.

1412-1413 A.D.

Fateh Khan

1398-1414 A.D.

1413/14-1428 A.D.

1412/13-1428 A.D.

Tughluq

(Inscription)

1414-1442 A.D.

1428-1453 A.D.

Mubarak

1442 A.D.

1453 A.D.

Sikandar-II

1442-1444 A.D.

1453-1454 A.D.

1453-54 A.D.

Sanjar

1444-1453 A.D.

Rayadhan

1453-1461 A.D.

1454-1461 A.D.

Nanda

1461-1508 A.D.

Feroz

1508-1527 A.D.

1508-1521 A.D.

1508-1524 A.D.

Insha-i-Mahru mentions that the 2nd and 3rd were joint rulers.

1334/35-1350 AD. :

Major changes in the course of river
Indus took place. The river Indus
shifted westwards, the Western Nara
became an important channel. Larkana
and Upper Dadu districts upto Sehwan
became fertile, Western Puran was

296

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

abandoned, Kalri became main branch
and Baghar a less important branch of
the Lower Sind. Thatta was established.
Ghungro Branch declined and so did
the Soomra capital Muhammad Tur.

1335 A.D.— 736 A.H. :

Accession of Jam Unar to power in
Central Sind. He ruled for 17 years
upto 1362 A.D. The Lower Sind was
still ruled by the Soomras during this
whole period.

1338 A.D.:

Due to decay of Pari Nagar, its business
community left first for Bhodesar in
1338 A.D., and then migrated to Jam-
nagar.

Qazwini Hamd-ullah bin Abu Bakar
bin Hamd bin Nasar Mustaufi wrote
Nuzhat-ul-Qulub (Delight of Hearts),
a geographical work. It describes Sind.

1340 A.D.— 741 A.H. :

The Abbasid Caliphate re-established
in Egypt.

1341-43 A.D. :

Muhammad Tughluq appointed Diwan-
i-Amir-i-Kohi with instruction to im-
prove agriculture. These Diwans were
contractors who were advanced money
to promote agriculture. The total pro-
ject was a failure and not even one per
cent increase in the agricultural output
was achieved.

Barni states that unless Muhammad
Tughluq had died, which happened
during his expedition to Sind, not even
one of the under-takers would have
survived.

Hodivla, Vol. I, p. 102. puts the years as
1335, his rule upto 1339 and his brother
Juna's rule from 1339 to 1352 A.D.

Sobhraj, J. S. H. S., Vol. V, p. 136.

The text has been published from Tehran
in 1336 Sh.

HIS ROUTE TO SINO WAS
AL-SARA NORTH OF CASPIAN SEA
KHAWARIZM, AL-KAT, BUKHARA, SAMAR
-KANO, KISH, TIRMIZ , BALAKH/JUNDUZ,
ANDARAB, GHA2NA, GOMAL-PASS, FORT
-SANOEMAN, MEKHTAR, BARKHAN.OERA
-BUGTI, TO THUL TALUKA, JANANI ,
SEHWAN.NASAR-PUR ANO LAHRI.

HIS RETURN ROUTE FROM
SIND WAS LAHRI, NASAR-PUR, DARBELO,
BAKHAR , UCH, MULTAN , AJUDAHAN, A8U-
-HAR,SARSATI,HANSI,ANO DELHI.

DRAWN UNDER SUIOANCE OF M.H.PANHWAR.

SIND IN 1351 AD-

MUHAMMAD TUGHLAQ'S INVASION OF SIND

AND
TAGHfe FLIGHT TO SIND

NOTES:-

TAGHI TOOK SHORTEST ROUTE AS HE HAD SUPPORT OF
JAREJA SAMMAS OF CUTCH AND SOON«AS OF SIND. MUHAMMED
TUGHLAQ. HAD TO AVOO CUTCH AND APPROACH SOOMRA COUNTRY
THROUGH THE DESERT- RANN OF CUTCH WAS DRY THEN.FEROZ
TUGHLAQ TOOK THE SAME ROUTE IN HIS SECOND ATTACK ON
SND N1367 A.D.MAHMUO GA2NAVI SACKED KANTHKOT ON WAY
FROM SOMNATH TO SIND, BUT FROM KHANKOT HE TOOK THE DESERtI
ROUTE, AVOIDING TO CROSS CREEK, NOW RANN OF CUTCH. ALL THREE
SUFFERED HEAVY LOSSES IN THE DESERT.

1. TOWNS OF KTH CENTURY.

2. COURSE OF INDUS KTH CENTURY.

3. DRY BED OF HAKRA.

U. PRESENT COURSE OF INDUS.

5. MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQS ROUTE.

6- TAGHlt ROUTE.

7. PRESENT PROVINCIAL BOUNDARY.

8. INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY.

DRAWN UNDER GUOANCE OF MH-PANHWAR.

BEGINNINGS OF THE MSI OF SAMMAS

297

■ I

1342 A.D. :

Ibn Batuta left Delhi on a mission to
China. He returned to Morocco in
1349 A.D. and at the court of Sultan
Abu Inam, described his experiences in
a journal called Rehla. He died in
1377-78 A.D.

1342-43 A.D.— 744 A.H. :

Shahu Lodhi, assistant commander at
Multan had Commander Bahzad
Khan assassinated. He also expelled
Qawamul Malik from Multan. It was a
period of great famine in Delhi, Malwa
and most of India inasmuch as that men
resorted to cannibalism.

Muhammad Tughluq himself led an
expedition to Multan, but Shahu Lodhi
fled to the western hills. Muhammad
Tughluq reached Debalpur and appo-
inted Amadul-Mulk as the Governor
of Multan.

There is no mention of any governor-
ship of Sind.

1343 A.D. :

The Bania inhabitants of Bhodesar
migrated to Nau Nagar due to disagree-
ment with Raja Khan Jarjee.

1344 A.D. :

The arrival in Delhi of an envoy of the
Abbasid Caliph Al-Hakam-II, from
Egypt. Muhammad Tughluq had him-
self written to the descendants of the
Abbasid Caliphs, reported to be in
Egypt, requesting them to send him a
Sanad and accept him as the Sultan of
India.

CHI, Vol. UI, p. 161.

Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi, pp. 106-107.

Barni, p. 483, states that on hearing of the
approach of Muhammad Tughluq, Shahu
Lodhi sent an apologetic letter to Sultan
requesting for permission for proceeding
to Afghanistan and for appointment of
his substitute.

Sobhraj., J.S.H.S., Vol. VII, p. 136.

Barni, pp. 491-496.

The last Abbasid Caliph Mutasim was
murdered in 1258. His uncle Ahmed
escaped to Egypt then being ruled by
the Mamluk Turks. The reigning King
Zanir, welcomed Ahmed and installed
him as Caliph. Thus began the revival
of the Abbasid Caliphate in Egypt in

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

From that date only the names of the
Sultans of Delhi who had authority and
confirmation of the Abbasid Caliphs
were to be read in Khutba. Thus names
from Balban to Ghiasuddin Tughluq
were dropped from Friday Khutbas,
throughout the Sultanate, which in-
cluded some parts of the Upper Sind
too.

June 1261, three and half years after the
murder of Mutasim in February 1258.

It is believed that the Sultan sought this
Sanad to attract masses in his tenet
against the rebels who besides being
Muslims were led by Ulemas, Kazis,
Khatibs, Faqihs and Mashaikhs.

MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQ'S EXPEDITION ON SIND I HIS DEATH

1347 A.D. :

Taghi, a cobbler and slave of Malik
Sultani who was presented to Sultan
Tughluq Shah by a group of merchants
from Turkey and later on had risen to
an important position under Muham-
mad Bin Tughluq, rebelled.

1347-48 A.D. :

Taghi joined hands withQutlagh Khan,
collected troops, reached Gujarat,
and raised a rebellion. He was sup-
ported by the Amirs of Sadah in his
rebellion.

Muhammad Tughluq decided to teach
him a lesson.

1347-50 A.D. :

Muhammad bin Tughluq was occupied
mainly with the work of suppression of
Taghi and preparation to invade Sind.

1347 A.D., January-March— 747 A.H. :

Rebellion led by Taghi against the
Tughluqs developed in Gujarat.

1347 A.D., April-May— 748 A.H., Safer :

Muhammad bin Tughluq arrived in
Broach from Daulatabad to crush
Taghi's rebellion. Isanii thought that

Barni, pp. 516-19, 525 and 531-34.

Ishwari Prashad, 'History of Qarunah
Turks, pp. 225-31.

Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi, p. 2.

Barni, pp. 515-516.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. II, pp 84-85.

Mahdi Hussain, Muhammad Tughluq,
p. 188.

Barni, pp. 515-517.

Maulana Isami. Futuh-us-Sa latin, Agra.
1938, pp. 570-71.

Hodivala, Vol. I, pp. 300-01.

Agha Mahdi Hussain, p. 185.

Barni, p. 516.
Futuh-us-Salatin, pp. 571-72.

300

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

he was a faithful official of Sultan and
was driven to rebellion by the tyranni-
cal behaviour of Sultan himself.

1347 A D., August.— 748 A H. Jamadi-T :

In the battle of Kadi, Taghi was defeat-
ed by Muhammad Tughluq's armies.

1343 A.D., September :

748 AH., Jamadi-II i

Taghi fled to Cutch. Muhammad Tugh-
luq arrived in Patan.

1347 A.D., September to 1348 A.D., June:
748 A.H., Jamadi-n to 749 A.H.. Rabi-I:
Muhammad Tughluq stayed in Patan tp
reorganize the administration and
prepare for chasing Taghi.

1347 A.D.— 748 A.H. :

Death of Hafiz Shamsuddin Ibn
Abdullah also called Dhahabi, at Bagh-
dad. He was author of Tazkirat-ul-
Huffaz, which describes learned men of
Sind who earned fame at Baghdad.

1348 A.D.— 749 AH. :

Shahabuddin Abdul Abbas Ahmed, au-
thor of Masalik-ul-Absar-Fi-Mamalik-
ul-Amsar, who later on visited Sind and
wrote about it, was born.

1349 A.D., June to October :
Taghi fled from Girnar to Thatta.

Taghi's route from Gujarat to Sind was
I Cambay to Broach, Aswal, Nahrwala
(Patan), Kanth Kot, Girnar, Gondal,
Navalakhi, Lakhpat, Jati, Sujawal and
Thatta. He was helped by the Jareja
Sammas of Cutch en route.

Muhammad Tughluq took the difficult
and hazardous route from Cambay to

Barni, pp. 520-21.

Barni, p. 522.
Hodivala, p. 302.

Barni, p. 522.

The text was published from Hyderabad
(Dn.)inl333A.H.

Barni, pp. 522-23.,
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol I, p. 222.

Firishta (Nawal Kishore, 1884), p. 143.

Mahdi Hussain in the map showing route
of Muhammad Tughluq takes him from

MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQ'S EXFED1TION ON SlND AND HIS DEATH

301

•?

Aswal, Kadi, Patan. Girnar, Gondal,
Nakni (Nagar Parkar), Diplo, Mithi,
Dambherlo (Damrila), Digri, Thari,
Tando Muhammad Khan, Mula Katiar
and Sonda. He avoided the shorter
route expecting to meet resistance from
the Soomras on the Sind border if he
crossed Rann of Cutch via Lakh pat.
He was also expecting the arrival of
boats as well as Mongol troops from
the upstream side of the river Indus.

1348 A.I), June to October :
749 A.H., Rabi-T to Rajab :
Muhammad Tughluq stayed in Mandal.

1349 A.D. to 1349 A.D., June:

749 A.H., Sh'aban to 750 A.H., Rabi-I :

Muhammad Tughluq moved against the
Saurashtra chieftain and summond re-
inforcement from Delhi.

1350 A.D, June to October :

750 A.H., Rabi-r to Rajab :

Taghi escaped to Thatta and took shel-
ter with the Soomras, while Muham-
mad Tughluq stayed in Gondal await-
ing the arrival of troops from Delhi.

Muhammad Tughluq made preparation
for assault on Sind, while camping in
Junagadh. . He summoned Maliks,
Shaikhs and Ulma.s including Khuda-
wandzadah and Makhdoomzadah with
their followers, who also arrived. Boats
were also summoned from Multan,
Uch, Depalpur and Siwistan to attack
Thatta, both by the river Indus as well
as the land. He held court at Junagadh
for making preparations to invade Sind.

At Sultan's request the Mongol detach-
ments under Altuna Bahadur also came

Nagar Parkar to Islamkot to Mithi.
This is erroneous, as Islamkot — Mithi
road was built only a century back.

Barni, p. 523.

Barni, pp. 523-4.

Masumi, p. 48.
Barni, p. 523.

302

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OP SIND

from Farghana via Bolan pass, and met
him, when the Sultan crossed the Indus.

1349-50 A.D.— 750 AH. :

Composing of Masnavi, Futuh-ul-Sala-
tin by Khwaja Abdul-Malik Isami at
the age of 40 (lunar years). This puts
his birth date to 711 A.H. (1311-12
A.D.).

This history starts with the reign of
Mahmud of Ghazni and ends with Mu-
hammad Tughluq. It describes Taghi's
background. Its information about
Muhammad Tughluq's expedition to
Sind supplements that of Barni's and
is useful for chronological order.

1350 A.D., June to October :
751 A.H., Rabi-II to Shaban :
Sultan Muhammad Tughluq laid on sick
bed and it was not until December
that he was able to move to Sind.

1350 A.D., December:

571 AH., Shawwal !

Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq left

Gondal (north of Junagadh) with his

massive army towards Sind. While at

Gondal, he ordered boats to come from

Depalpur, Multan, Uch and Sehwan.

1350 A.I). :

Birth of Shams Siraj Afif who wrote
Tarikh-i-Feroz Shahi, which starts with
Feroz's accession to throne at Sondha
and gives details of Feroz's two expedi-
tions on Sind. In the first expedition
Afifs father was incharge of a flotilla of
1000 boats, out of a total of 5000 deploy-
ed for the purpose.

Unfortunately, the work conceals the
weaknesses of Sultan Feroz Shah and

The work was started on 10th December,
1349 A.D. and was completed on 14th
May, 1350 A.D.

The text edited by Agha Mahdi Hussain
was printed from Agra in 1938.

Barni, p. 523.

Barni, pp. 524-25.

It covers the period from 1351-1388 A.D.
The work edited by Wilayat Hussain was
published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal
in 1891. Urdu translation by Fida Ali
Talib is defective.

MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQS EXPEDITION ON SIND AND HIS DEATH

303

depicts him as an orthodox and pious
Muslim, and great admirer of religious
men and saints. The Sultan's lack of
military abilities is covered by his being
too humanitarian and merciful. The
details of the second Thatta expeditions
have not been fully covered. The
Sultan received a complete set-back
until arrival and negotiations of Makh-
doom Jehaniya of Uch. This has been
distorted.

•

The Makhdoom has been depicted only
as a pious man. His role in setting right
affairs on Sind in favour of the Sultan,
at least three times, has been suppressed.

1350 A.D. :

Due to threat of Muhammad Tughluq's
invasion of Sind, some Samma Muslims
of Sind planned-.to migrate to Cutch, to
take shelter with their tribes-men, the
Jareja-Samma rulers of Cutch, but the
migration was called on in March 1351
due to sudden death of the Emperor.

1350 A.D. :

Ibn Batuta, who visited Sind in 1333
A.D., wrote Rehla, a work considered
to be Arabic Ulysses, curious, learn-
ed, courageous and artistic. The book
in its Vol. II has a chapter on Sind.

1351 A.D., March 9 :

752 A.H., Muharram 10 :

Sultan Muhammad Tughluq took the
fatal fish on breaking his fast. The fish
is now considered a fake story to cover
up the more important evidence of his
death by poisoning.

Williams, p. 101.

A number of texts and translations are
available, and of these Haig's article,
'Ibn-e-Batuta in Sindh' in J. R. A. S.,
Vol. XIX, new series, 1887, pp. 393-412
covers Sind fully. Recently a 4-volume
translation of the work by Gibb has
been published.

Barni, pp. 524 and 529 puts the date
as 751 AH., which is incorrect.

Mahdi Hussain, p. 191.

304

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1351 A.D., March 20 :

752 A.H., Muharram 21 :

Sultan Muhammad bin Tughluq died at

14 Kohs (28 miles) from Thatta.

Badauni suspects poisoning.

Sirat-ul-Auliya of Muhammad bin
Mubarak states that Sultan sent for the
Ulamas and Saints and among them was
also Shaikh Nasiruddin Mahmood. On
their arrival, he did not show respect
for them and this miraculously caused
his death.

Badauni states that while Muhammad
Tughluq was facing rebels in Gujarat,
Feroz was installed as Sultan in Delhi
by the Ulamas and specially Nasiruddin
Mahmood, and, therefore, the Ulamas
and Feroz were called by the Sultan.
They reached Sonda before his death.

Barni confirms that Shaikh Nasiruddin
Mahmood and other Ulamas were
brought (as prisoners) to his camp at
Sonda.

That Feroz Tughluq also came with the
Ulamas to Sonda leaves no doubts to
Badauni's version.

The death of Sultan Muhammad Tugh-
luq is suspected by poisoning by Bada-
uni, stating that Shaikh Nasiruddin
Mahmood taking advantage of trou-
bles of the Sultan, had installed Feroz
as Sultan at Delhi. Hearing this news at
Gondal, while on way to Thatta, the
Sultan ordered that Feroz and Shaikh
Nasiruddin Mahmood be brought as
prisoners. When these prisoners arriv-
ed at Thatta, the Sultan ordered their
execution but shortly after this he died.

Barni, p. 524.

Firishta, Bombay Edition-II. p. 258 puts
it as 20th Muharram. Mahdi Hussain
located the place of his death as Sonda,
22 miles from Thatta by land and it
would be 28 miles from it along the river.

Quoted by Mahdi Hussain in Tughluq
Dynasty, p. 498.

Badauni, Vol. I, p. 242 suspects that he
was poisoned.

Barni, p. 523-25.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh, Vol. I, p. 242.

MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQ'S EXPEDITION ON SIND AND HIS DEATH

305

*
*»

Barni states that on his death bed the
Sultan was reconciled to Feroz, but does
not mention the causes of misunder-
standings This reconciliation, there-
fore, shows that Badauni's version is
correct. Barni in spite of his hatred for
the Sultan calls him Shahid, a title ac-
corded also to those who are killed by
poisoning. Barni has also suggested
that best solution for the Sultan while
in the midst of rebellions at Gujarat was
to abdicate (in favour of Feroz).
This version though rejected by Sir
Wolseley Haig, appears to be closer to
the truth than death caused by eating of
palla fish.

1351 A.D., March 22 :
752 A.H., Muharram 23 :

Accession of Feroz Shah Tughluq at
Sonda.

Dr. Moinul Haq puts as Muharram
24th or March 23rd.

Barni is silent on the question of heirs.
Isami states that he had a daughter born
in the days of Ghiasuddin Tughluq.
Isami also mentions a son who was
raised to throne by Khwaja Jehan.

Badauni mentions another elder son
who accompanied him to his Sind ex-
pedition.

Feroz Tughluq born in 706 A.H. or 1305
A. D. was 46 years of age then.

1351 A.D.

On death of Muhammad bin Tughluq,
the Mongol auxiliary forces whom Amir
Farghan had sent under the command

Barni, pp. 521-25 and 515.

(J.R.A.S., July 1922.

■

Barni, p. 529, puts the date as 24 Mu-
harram, 752 A.H., and has put 21st Mu-
haram, 751 A.H. as the date of Muham-
mad Tughluq's death.

Urdu translation of Barni's Tarikh-i-
Feroz Shahi.

Futuh-us-Salatin Mubarak Shahi, p. 118
assigns 23rd Muharram, 752 A.H. to Feroz
Shah's accession, and Afif holds the
same view. Firishta, Vol. II, pp. 258-59
has copied Afif and Sirhandi.

Badauni, p. 242.

Arabic History ot Gujarat, Vol. Ill, p. 893.
Afif puts his age as 45 lunar years or 44
solar years at this time.

Barni, pp. 107, 525, 531-35.

Afif, p. 48.

306

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

of Ultun Bahadur to help the Sultan,
became rebels, joined the Soomras and
looted and chased the Delhi forces. Mir
Masum states that Taghi with the help
of Soomras, Sammas and Jarejas (of
Cutch), had attacked the Imperialists.

To avoid further confusion, Feroz Shah,
the new Sultan, in consultation with the
leading Amirs paid huge sums of money
and gifts to Ultun Bahadur and then
alone the Mongols left for their country.

Amir Nauroz Khan (son-in-law of
Tarmashirin) the Mongol who for nearly -
20 years was in the service of Sultan and
also had deserted and joined the other
Mongols and the Soomras, attacked
the Imperial forces, which had departed
from Sonda on the third day after Sul-
tan's death., and had done only one or
two kohs from there. The Soomras
attacked from the rear and the Mongols

from the front.

j
The Mongols seized women, slave girls,

horses, mules, clothes etc. Even

villagers who had joined the Imperial

army, now joined the Soomras in the

plunder. They were about to seize the

Royal Harem and treasury when the

leaders and nobles approached Feroz

Tughluq to become the Sultan. Under

these pressures^he accepted the proposal,

bribed Mongols and proceeded to

Sehwan.

In view of Muhammad Tughluq's death
by poisoning, the version of the pre-
ssures of Ulmas is a madeup story.

While the Mongols were looting the
imperial troop, Malik Tun, a slave of
Vazier Khawaja Jchan fled to Delhi and

Ishwari Parshad, History of Qarauna
Turks, p. 305.

Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi, pp. 1-4.

Masumi, p. 48.

The place would most probably be
between 37th and 39th miles from
Hyderabad, an alluvial depression bound-
ed by hills on three sides and the river on
the fourth or the eastern side. The river
then would have been even closer to it
than today.

■

Q.A I8€t

Barni, p. 539, denounces the boy as

illegitimate.

MUHAMMAD TUOHLUQ'S EXPEDITION ON SIND AND HIS DEATH

307

narrated the story to his master, who
installed Mahmud, a young son of
Muhammad bin Tughluq aged 6-7 years
under the title Sultan Ghiasuddin Mu-
hammad Shah. The Vazier Khawaja
Jehan later on tried to make amends but
he was put to death by Feroz Tughluq.

1351 A.D.— 752 A.H. :

Feroz Shah Tughluq soon after his acce-
ssion at a distance of 3-4 miles from
Sonda towards Sehwan had his coins
minted.

1351 A.D.— 752 A.H. :

Feroz Shah while on way from Sonda
to Sehwan appointed governors for the
different parts of Sind, Amir Nasar for
(present) Nasarpur (which was built
by Nasar), Malik Bahram for the pre-
sent Northern Hyderabad, and South-
ern Nawabshah Districts (the later
built Bahrampur), Malik AH Sher and
Malik Kafur at Sehwan, Malik Rukun-
uddin his representive for Sind and Malik
Abdul Aziz as Diwan of Sind. He also
sent his agent to Ainul Malik Mahru in
Multan and also to other places inform-
ing them of his accession.

Mahru states that the early Subedars
of Sind like Bahram were so tyrant that
the young and old of Sind were sub-
missive.

1350-51 A.D.— 751 A.H. :

Sultan Feroz ordered Amir Nasar to
build a fort on Puran or Kalab Sanghra,
and thus Nasarpur was found. Amir
Nasar was posted there with a thousand
troops.

Afif,n>- 51-52 and 57-80.

Isami asserts that Sultan had no issue.

Badauni, p. 242, states that he had
another son who had accompanied him
to Sind.

Coinage and Metrology of Sultans of

Delhi by Nelson Wright.

These were most probably minted at

Sehwan.

Afif, pp. 53-55.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 134, p. 235.
Mubarak Shahi, p. 119.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 118.
Tuhfa't-ul-Karam, p. 64.
Masumi, pp. 49-50.

30«

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

The founding of Nasarpur on the
Western Puran shows that the change
of the course of the river Indus which
took place some 25 years earlier had
stabilized itself.

This change of course was the main
cause of the decay of the Soomra power
and the rise of the Sanunas.

1351 A.D.— 752 A.H. :

Feroz Shah reached Sehwan, where for
the first time the Khutba was read in
his name.

He entrusted the rule of Sehwan. to
Malik Ali Sher and Malik Taj Kafur.

This was the first appointment of the
Governor at Sehwan after many years.

The route followed from Sonda to Seh-
wan was: Sonda, Tando Muhammad
Khan, Nirunkot (Hyderabad), and
Halakandi to Sehwan.

1351 A.D. :

Muhammad bin Tughluq was tempor-
arily buried at Sehwan at the western
side of Qalandar Shahbaz's grave.

The belief that Nasarpur was founded
by Allauddin's general Nusrat Khan is
incorrect as the latter never came to
Sind.

Masumi. pp. 49-50.
Mubarak Shahi, p. 118.

Sehwan until then seems to have been
controlled by the Samma chief Jam Unar.

Professor Muhammad Shan, Oriental
College Magazine, Vol. LT, No. 1, pp.
156-161.

Mubarak Shahi's statement on p. 119
that the king's body was taken to Delhi
on an elephant is incorrect as proved by
inscriptions on his temporary burial.
This tomb was bulldozed by the Depart-
ment of Aufaq in 1967, for the face
lifting of Qalandar's premises. How-
ever, the inscriptions have been preserved
by the Archaeological Department.

Dr. N. A. Baloch in The Burial place of
Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq', Islamic
Culture, January 1948, states that this

MUHAMMAD TUGHLUQ'S EXPEDITION ON SlND AND HIS DEATH 309

was temporary burial of the king and
his body was removed later on in 1365
A.D. by Feroz Tughlaq for final burial
at Delhi. If this statement is correct
then the body would have been removed
in 1367 A.D. after the surrender of
Banbhiniyo.

Dr. Mehdi Hussain (Tughluq Dynasty,
pp. 499-500) basing on Sirat-ul-Aulya,
states that his corpse was later on taken
to Delhi and buried by the side of his
father. The examination of the graves
by him shows the indifference with which
the Sultan was buried. This fact reveals
that in spite of Afif 's claims to the con-
trary, Feroz Shah had no respect for
Muhammad Tughluq.

1351 A.D. :

Taghifled from Thatta towards Gujarat,
where he was killed. The news of
Taghi's death was communicated to
Feroz Tughluq, while on his way from
Sehwan to Delhi.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, p. 227.

■-

1351 A.D. :

According to Mir Masum, Feroz Shah
on his way to Delhi stopped at Bakhar
for 20 days and appointed Malik
Rukunuddin as Naib-e-Hukumat. He
was given the title of Ikhlas Khani
and the control of the Upper Sind was
also entrusted to him. Malik Abul
Aziz Burid was appointed as the Diwan
of Bakhar and given 80 soldiers to guard
the Bakhar Fort.

Mubarak Shahi states that Feroz Shah
halted at Sehwan (which is more prob-
able to arrange temporary burial of

Masvmi, pp. 49-50, basing on hearsay
only.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 119, 123.

•

Barni mentions the arrival of Feroz
Shah in Delhi at the end of Jaraadi-II,
while Mubarak Shahi, and Firishta men-
tion it as 2nd Rajab, 752 A.H. This
means about 5$ months to march from
Sonda to Delhi, a considerably long time,
showmg long stay in Sehwan and Bakhar.

3 1 0 CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Muhammad Tughluq) and appointed
Maulana Ahmad and Maluk AH Ghauti
as fiefs of Sind and were sent after Taghi
and Thatta. (This is not probable as
the Thattians had proved too powerful
for the Imperial army).

■

•

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELHi CONFLICT

1351-52 A.D. :

Jam Unar defeated Hamir bin Dodo
soon after Muhammad Tughluq's death
and established the Samma Dynasty,
over most of Sind.

At the time of Ibn Batuta's visit in
1333-34 A.D., Unar had raised a rebel-
lion in the Central Sind against the
Delhi Government. He probably helped
the Soomras against Muhammad Tugh-
luq's invasion in 1351 A.D., but seems
to have acquired enough strength to
overthrow Hamir Soomro after settling
the affairs with the Imperial army.

Subsequently Ain-ul-Mulk made an
appeal to Malik-us-Shariq Iftikhar-ul-
Mulk, Sahib-i-Diwan (Prime Minister)
to help in reinstating Hamir Soomro in
place of Jam Banbhiniyo-H, the Samma
ruler of Sind, who had joined hands
with the Mongols and had attacked the
Imperial territories in Multan and
Gujarat.

Insha-i-Mahru, Lahore, 1965, pp. 100-103.

Masumi's version on p. 61, that Jam
Unar died of drunken orgy is disproved
by Mahru's letters.

Masumi's statement that he died after
a rule of three and half years is also
incorrect.

The main reason for decay of Soorara
power was changes in the course of the
river Indus which resulted in the shifting
of capitals a number of times. Finally in
the mid- 14th century the river changed
its course approximately along the
western Nara-canal, deserting and
turning into waste present Khairpur
and Nawabshah districts, the strong-
holds of Sammas, who then rebelled and
usurped the power.

1352-53 A.D.— 753 A.H. :

Ferozuddin Shah Jam Unar died and
his son Sadaruddin Jam Banbhiniyo-II
and the former's brother Allauddin Jam
Juna-I jointly ruled Sind.

Hodivala, Vol. I, p. 102 puts his death
in 1339 A.D.

Masumi's* statement that he died after
3>\ years rule since raising the rebellion
in 1333 A.D. seems to be incorrect.

312

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1352-54 A.D. :

Banbhiniyo, son of Jam Unar (the latter
known for the sack of Sehwan in 1333
A.D.) defeated Hamir bin Dodo Soom-
ra in a single battle in spite of help from
Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru, the Governor of
Multan.

He became ruler of the whole of Sind
by about this period.

1352-64 A.D. :

Downfall of the Soomra rule.

The exact date is not known but it would
be between 1351 A.D. and 1364 A.D. as
it was during this period that Ain-ul-
Mulk Multani appealed to Sultan Feroz
Tughluq to save the Soomra s from the
Sammas, who were mixed up with the
Mongols and had been encouraging
them to attack the Delhi Sultanate's
territories.

Dr. Riazul Islam maintains that the
policy of Delhi after 752 A.H. (1351
A.D.) was to support the Soomras as a
counter-poise against the rising Sam-
mas, who when they came to power
resorted to another invasion from Delhi
by Feroz Shah, and it involved a two
years expedition to settle the matter.

Somewhere between these years, Jam
Unar, the Samma rebelled against the
government of Hamir Dodo. His son
Banbhiniyo, who succeeded his father
probably the same year sought the help
of the Mongols in his exploits, conquer-
ed many forts. He also used the Mongols
against the Delhi Government. Sultan
Feroz Tughluq, therefore, determined to
help Hamir Dodo and organized a full-
fledged expedition against Thatta.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 46, pp. 100-103.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 100 puts end of
their rule in 752 A.H.

The rise of the Sammas in Sind in Islamic
Culture (1948), pp. 366-368.

•

■

FALL OF SOOMR AS AND SAlfMA-DELHI CONFLICT

313

1352-1368 AD.— 753-768 A.H. :

The rule of Sadaniddin Shah Jam Ban-
bhiniyo-II bm Feroz Shah Jam Unar
along with his uncle Allauddin Jam
Juna-I bin Banbhiniyo-I.

Masum assigns 13 years to the rule of
Jam Juna. However, his statement
about Jam Tamachi and Allauddin
Khilji's conflict is based on hearsay and
is not a historical truth. Masum also
mentions the rule of Jam Khairuddin
during the early days of Feroz Shah
which too is not a historical fact.

Dr. N. A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307 puts his
ruleupto 1366/67 A.D.

Dr. Daudpota (Masumi, p. 298) thinks
that he was son of Jam Khairuddin,
which is incorrect.

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 319-20,
considers Jam Juna-I, the successor of
his brother Jam Feroz Shah Jam Unar
and- the nominee of the latter and his
rule for 14 years.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 513, states
that he succeeded his brother Jam Unar
and ruled for 14 years. Fiqshta considers
Jam Bani (Banbhiniyo-II) as successor
of Jam Juna and his rule for 15 years.
Tabaqat-i-Akbari agrees with Firishta
on 15 years rule of Banbhiniyo-II.

Firishta gives 762 A.H. (1360-61 A.D.)
as the date of Feroz Shah Tughluq's
first expedition to Sind, which is also
incorrect.

Masumi, pp. 63-64.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 100 accepts Masu-
mi's version.

Muntakhab-ut-Tawarikh of Muhammad
Yousif puts the year of his death as
697 A.H. which is incorrect.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 100.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam and Masumi put Ban-
bhiniyo-II after Jam Tamachi and Taba-
qat-i-Akbari puts him after Jam Juna.

Qani copies Masum on the issue of Jam
Khairuddin bin Tamachi.

314

■

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1352-68 A.D.— 753-768 AH. :

Joint rule of Banbbiniyo son of. Jam
Unar and his uncle Jam Juna of the
most of Sind. Hamir Soomro having
been defeated, had left Sind and was re-
siding outside probably under the Delhi
government's protection.

Banbhiniyo in alliance with the Mongols
had attacked Gujarat and Punjab several
times. Ain-uI-Mulk Mahru, the Go-
vernor of Multan appealed to Feroz
Shah to help Hamir, and as a result,
Feroz entrusted the job to Malik-ul-
Umra Rukunuddin Amir Hassan, bro-
ther of the Governor of Gujarat, with a
view to free both Gujarat and Sind from
the menace of Banbhiniyo bin Unar.

This plan seems to have failed as Ban-
bhiniyo ended the Soomra rule in Sind
once for all.

This finally brought Feroz Shah's in-
vasion of Sind in 1365-67 AD.

Banbhiniyo was aggressive and un-
willing to submit to Delhi, whereas Jam
Juna, an elderly person was weak and

Afif, pp. 53-54 states that this Banbhiniyo
remained in Delhi until the death of
Feroz Shah Tughluq, when his successor
Tughluq Shah sent him back to rule
Sind, but he died on the way in 790 A. H.
(1388 A.D.).

Dr. Daudpota (Masumi, p. 229), thinks
that Jam Khairuddin and his son Jam
Banbhiniyo jointly ruled Sind and when
taken by Feroz Shah to Delhi, Jam
Juna, a second son of Jam Khairuddin
and Banbhiniyo's brother Tamachi, joint-
ly ruled Sind. This is also incorrect.

Insha-i-MahAi, pp. 100-103, 186-188 and
229-235.

Riazml Islam, Rise of Sammas in Sind,
Islamic Culture, Vol. XXII, pp. 359-382.

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELHl CONFLICT

315

wrote letters to Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru, the
Governor of Multan showing willing-
ness to submit to the Delhi Emperor.
This may have been done through Syed
Jalaluddin Bukhari of Uch as appears
from Mahru 's letters.

1352-1360 A.D. :

A letter was addressed by the Governor
of Multan to a military officer instruct-
ing him about an expedition already
sent against Sind where a rebellion had
been raised by that time with the help
of the Mughals (Mongols) and it was
to be suppressed. m

The letter whose author is called one of
the Amirs of the Delhi Sultanate was
written probably prior to Mahru 's ap-
pointment as the Governor of Multan,
or it was written when Mahru himself
was Governor of Multan and this Amir
had sent him a copy.

1353 A.D.— 754 AH. :

Raising of the dome over temporary
burial of Sultan Muhammad Tughluq
at Sehwan as is clearly evident from the
inscriptions on it, now preserved by the
Archaeological Department at Karachi.
The mason whose services were employ-
ed by the Royal Court, was named as
Sarmast.

1356 A.D.— 756 AH. :

An inscription on the tomb of Qalandar
Lai Shahbaz commemorating the cons-
truction of the cupola and domes of it
by Ikhtiyaruddin Malik, a local Go-
vernor, in the reign of Feroz Tughluq.

1356 AD.:

A Patent (Sanad) arrives from the
Abbasi Khalifa Al-Hakam in Egypt

Insha-i- Mahru, letter Nos. 99 and 134,
pp. 186-188, 229-235.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 8, pp. 19-21.

Professor Muhammad Shafi, English
Section, p. 39.

316

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

confirming the whole Hindustan on
Feroz Shah.

1358 A.D. or 1359 A.D. :

Death of Ziauddin Barni, author of
Tarikh-i-Feroz Shahi, at the age of 74
lunar years (equivalent to 72 solar
years). His history covers the period
from 1264-1358 and contains 23 pages
on Muhammad Tughluq's expedition
against Sind and its failure. In addition
it has large number of references on
Delhi and the Upper Sind contacts for
94 years, for which period it is the only
authentic source.

1359 A.D., Soon After :

Shirashamak who assumed the title of
Shahabuddin, became the king of Kash-
mir after the death of his brother Alla-
uddin. He led an army to the border
of Sind and is reported to have defeated
the Jam, the ruler of Sind on the Indus.

This may have only been a successful
raid on the Upper Sind showing that the
Sammas were in full control of the
Upper Sind then.

(i) The Jam had nothing to do with
the Mongol raids.

(ii) The Imperial troops sent from

. Multan had looted the country and

the public of Sehwan and Sukkur.

(iii) In spite of provocations, Sind's
army had avoided retaliation on
certain occasions.

This work was published by Asiatic
Society of Bengal in 1862. Its Urdu
translation by Dr. Moinul Haq has
been published from Lahore in 1974.
The book was written in 758 AH. or
1357 A.D.

CHI, Vol. Ill, p. 278.
CHI, Vol. Ill, p. 501.

■

The Chroniclers of Sind make no men-
tion of the victory of Shahabuddin of
Kashmir (1359-1378 A.D.). The authori-
ties of Kashmir are vague and on this
point worthless.

1359 A.D.— 1364 A.D. :

Jam Juna wrote a letter to Mahru, the
Governor of Multan informing him 235.
that:—

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 134, pp. 229-

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELlfl CONFLICT

(iv) The Multan government had
taken action against Sind on com-
plaints of certain vested interests.

(v) The Imperial army had Muslims
(of Sind) arrested, declared as
slaves and sold in the market.

(vi) Sind had large and powerful army
and if the Imperial troops had en-
tered Sind again, they would face
the consequences.

(vii) Subedar (Muqatia) of Gujarat and
Gumashita of Sehwan were un-
necessarily blaming the Jams for
any thing and every thing that went
wrong in their administration.

1359-1364 A.D.— 760-765 A.H. :

In reply to Jam Juna's letter Ain-ul-
Mulk, the Governor of Multan denied all
his accusations and replied that on hear-
ing the rumours of Feroz's death while
on 2nd expedition to Lakhnauti or
Bengal (in 1359 A.D.) the Jams of Sind
had thrown off the yoke of submission
which was brought about by Syed
Jalaluddin Bukhari. He further argued
that the Sammas had also used the
Mongol troops against a Muslim coun-
try and the Muslims of the Delhi Empire
(Gujarat and Multan) and their relatives
had usurped the Jagirs allotted to the
representatives of the Sultan at Sehwan
and using reconciliatory tactics to avoid
retaliation by Sehwan's Faujdar, but
attacking them unawares, and denying
knowledge of it, though the Jams them-
selves had a hand in this. He warned
them to be as submissive as under
Bakram Khan, (possibly the Sammas
of Northern Hyderabad and Nawab-

317

■

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 134, pp. 229-
235.

-
■

■

318

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

shah had submitted to Feroz Shah in
1351 A.D.) and not to resort to rebell-
ion when they had sent their girls to the
Royal Harem. The Hindu Rajas after
sending girls to the Royal Harem never
rebelled, but Sindhis being treacherous
like Raja Dahar's daughters were cap-
able of it. The Imperial Government
was not afraid of the Sind's army
because the larger the number of the
prey animals the bigger is the bag, etc.

1360—1364 A.D., or earlier :

Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru wrote a letter
to Malik-us-Shariq Iftikhar-ul-Mulk
Fariduddin Sahib-i-Diwan-i-Istifai Mu-
malik (Prime Minister of Delhi Sultan-
ate) that Hamir Soomro Dodo needed
the latter's blessings (active military
assistance) and may be nominated to
defeat and replace Jam Banbhiniyo, a
rebel, who having raised a Mongol army
had once attacked Punjab and looted
it, but was repelled by the Multan
forces. He also had attacked and
looted Gujarat a number of times and
had brought infidels (Mongols who by
that time had become Muslims) in the
land of Islam, which fact was already
known to the Prime Minister.

The Governor of Gujarat Rukunuddin
Amir Hassan had also been recommend-
ing his (Hamir's) case and the author
(Ain-ul-Mulk) hoped, that given the
necessary assistance, Hamir Dodo
would fulfil the necessary objective and
save Punjab and Gujarat from the nui-
sance of Banbhiniyo.

The letter was written when Mahru was
Governor of Multan and Rukunuddin
Amir Hassan was the Governor of

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 46, pp. ICO- 103.

■

•

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELHI CONFLICT-

319

Gujarat. Hamir Soomro had most prob-
ably taken shelter in Gujarat, to the
Governor of which too, a letter had
been addressed by Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru.

1364 A.D.— 765 A.H. :

The probable date of Ain-ul-Mulk Mul-
tani's death. He administrated Multan,
Bakhar, and Sehwan for Feroz Tughluq
for some years. He entered political
career in the days of Allauddn Khilji
and held various posts at Dhar, Ujjain,
Deogir, Ou^h, Zafarabad and Multan.
He gained equal importance under
Feroz as the Chief Minister did.

•

Ain-ul-Mulk's letters clearly prove that
while Sammas were busy in overthrow-
ing Hamir, the last Soomra ruler, the
former was vehemently advocating to
Feroz Shah Tughluq to rescue Hamir
from the Sammas.

1364 A.D. :

Feroz Shah determined to make an ex-
pedition on Sind. Different opinions
have been expressed for the motive of
intervention in Sind by Feroz Tughluq.

Afif states that it was to take vengeance
upon Sindhis whom Muhammad Tugh-
luq had failed to subdue owing to his
sudden death. But Sind was not the
only province where Muhammad Tugh-
luq had suffered humiliation. In the
South India too he had faced defeat,
but Feroz Shah never attempted its
recovery.

Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi mentions that the
objective underlying the expedition of
Feroz Shah on Sind was the insolence of
the Thattians who for many years ha«l

■

Islamic Culture, Vol. XXI, 1948, pp. 359-
368. His letters known as Insha-i-
Mahru have been published from Lahore
in 1965 A.D.

Afif, pp. 191-92 puts the year as 1365
A.D. which is wrong in view of Mahru's
letter No. 99, pp. 186-89.

■

' .

320

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

remained hostile and had secured a safe
abode in Dararilah.

Mahm supports Sirat's view. Ain-ul-
Mulk, writing to Malik-us-Shariq asks
for Feroz Shah's assistance to crush
Banbhiniyo, who in league with the
Mongols, had carried out raids in
Gujarat and the Punjab.

Similar letters were addressed to Sultan
Feroz by Ain-ul-Mulk, the fief holder
(Jagirdar) and Governor of Multan.

Surprisingly Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi re-
cords the besieging and capture . of
Thatta fort by Feroz Shah and Banbhi-
niyo's recognition of the suzerainty of
Sultan, but Afif contradicts it. If the
Sirat was correct, Feroz would not
have gone to Gujarat for the re-inforce-
ments and the second expedition.

Malik-us-Shariq Nasir-ul-Mulk was de-
puted by Feroz Shah to check the raids
of the Mongols who were mixed up with
Jam Banbhiniyo in organizing them.

Ain-ul-Mulk refers to the appointment
of Khan-i-Azam Fateh Khan to the
governorship of Sind, but Sind was
then independent under the Sammas and
in spite of two years expeditions of Feroz
it was not annexed. It is, therefore,
fair to conclude that Khan-i-Azam was
Governor of Multan and Uch and pos-
sibly some parts of Sind with headquar-
ters at Multan. It is doubtful if Feroz
had control over the Central Sind where-
from the Sammas had risen to power
in 1333-4 A.D.

Insha-i-Mahru, pp. 100-103.

Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. I, pp. 2-8.

■

in _.

o "*

O A

2 *

n O

c — *

0 Ml

< O

■o

•5

III. First or second quarter 16th century, tomb of SRaikh Jiyo at Makli.

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DiLHI CONFLICT

321

■ \

1364 A.D.

The Governor of Multan in a declara-
tion informed the populace of Chachkan
(Badin and Southern Hyderabad Dis-
tricts) that Jam Juna was honouring
the treaty (with the Delhi Sultanate),
but Jam Banbhiniyo had broken the
treaty. The Shaikh-ul-Islam Sadar-
uddin (Sadar-ul-Haq wa Sharaq-al-Din)
and Syed Jalaluddin Bukhari had
brought about a compromise treaty
under which the income from Sind was
to be spent on the (Sind's) army, which
was to protect all the areas from Gujarat
to Sukkur (the whole Sind and.Cutch)
and Sind was to pay only a token tribute
of 50 horses costing one lac Tankas a
year, to the Delhi Sultan.

As the treaty had been broken by some
Thattians and no horses were sent, the
Jams were to be punished. There was
no retaliation from Delhi, until then as
some of the Thatta and Chachkan Mus-
lims had taken no part in it. But as
Jam Banbhiniyo with the help of Mon-
gols had destroyed Darul-Islam (Delhi
Sultanate's territories) and had looted
the Muslims, it was necessary to punish
the mischief-mongers.

If the Chachkanis repented and apolo-
gized, they were to be protected, other-
wise they would also come under heavy
vengeance, their women and children
arrested and sword would not spare
them (the adult males).

By this declaration the Chachkanis were
therefore, informed^ that when the
Islam's armies (troops of Delhi Sultan-
ate) arrived at Sehwan and marched on

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 99 pp. 186-189.
This letter shows that Makhdoom Jaha-
niyan of Uch (Syed Jalaluddin Bukhari)
was actively involved in Delhi-Thatta
politics even before Feroz Shah's expedi-
tion to Thatta. The letter was written
by Mahru before his death in 1364 A.D.
but also on the eve of the expedition to
Sind. Feroz Shah therefore must have
prepared himself for this expedition in
1364 A.D.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Thatta they should join the Islam's
army. Only then they would be par-
doned.

1365 A.D., October— 767 A.H. Safer :

Feroz Shah Tughluq issued orders to
prepare an expedition to Sind.

The Vazier Khan Jahan collected large
army of ninety thousand horses, four
hundred and eighty elephants and ar-
ranged a fleet of five thousand boats to
be requisitioned from Bakhar, Multan
and Uch. The Sultan marched .to
Bakhar via Ajodhan, from where the
fleet floated down the Indus. AfiFs
father was incharge of a flotilla of 1000
boats. Jam Juna and Banbhiniyo
were also ready with twenty thousand
horses and four lac foot soldiers.

From Mahru's letter No. 99, pp, 186-189,
it is clear that preparations of expedition
to Sind were in hand in 1364 A.D. This
declaration was merely a formality.

Sultan lost the battle and left for Gujarat
to collect reinforcements. In this war
the M ultanis led the midd'e wing of the
army.

Afif admits that during the retreat when
only 20 miles away from Thatta the
enemy (Sammas) fell on the rear of the
Imperial army, capturing the boats and
killing many of the Sultan's men. Fur-
ther losses occurred in the Rann of Cu-
tch due to shortage of food and water.

The total strength of Feroz's army at
Delhi was 80,000-90,000 horses. Thus
he used the full strength of his army to
conquer Sind, but the first attempt fail-
ed. The flotilla of 500 boats was des-
troyed by the Sindhi and Cutchi sea-
men.

Afif, pp. 194-207 gives the details. He
does not admit Feroz's defeat but states
that due to epidemic and fodder shortage
the Sultan left for Gujarat to re-inforce
himself. The court historian uses the
epidemic as an excuse to cover defeats.

The figure of Sind army is a gross exa-
ggeration. Total population of Sind
could not have exceeded IS lacs at that
time, specially due to change of course
of river Indus in first quarter of four-
teenth century which must have brought
famines and high rate of mortality.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 131.

PALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELHl CONFLICT

323

Sirat-i-Feroz Shah makes a wrong state-
ment that when the Imperialists were
about to capture Thatta, Banbhiniyo
came and surrendered. This is in-
correct as the Sultan left for Gujarat
and spent a year to make a fresh ex-
pedition on Sind.

Mubarak Shahi clearly states that Ban-
bhiniyo retaliated with force and many
of the Sultan's men perished due to
shortage of food while still near Thatta
and therefore under this helplessness, he
departed for Gujarat.

1365 A.D. October to March 1366 A.D.:

On retreat from Thatta towards Gujarat,
the Imperial army of Feroz Tughluq suf-
fered series of calamities i.e., scarcity
of grains, hunger and loss of the total
number of his horses due to lack of
fodder, salty marsh land of the Rann
of Kutch (KLunchiran) and lack of sweet
water, resulting into the death of most
of animals and thousands of men.
This lasted for 6 months.

Williams, pp. 101-102, states that in this
battle Sammas of Sind had also sought
help from their own kinsmen, the Hindu
Jareja Sammas of Cutch, and the Im-
perial sea-men were no match for Sindhi
and Cutchi mariners. During his retreat
he wanted to punish Cutchi s but his
large army perished and Cutch escaped
the vengeance. Jareja s had migrated to
Cutch in 1 147 A.D.

Afif, pp. 205-219.

On his arrival in Gujarat, Feroz Shah
dismissed its Governor Amir Hassan
Nizam-ul-Mulk for failure in sending
supplies for his army on expedition.

1366 A.D. March to July 1366 A.D. :

Feroz Shah prepared for a second expe-
dition on Thatta. The revenues of Gu-
jarat amounting to 2 crore Tankas were
spent on troops. The irregular troops
(Ghair Wajahdars) received advance
from Sultan for purchasing horses. The
regulars (Wajahdars) also received loans
to equip themselves. Vazier Khan
Jahan sent supplies from Delhi. Seven

Afif, p. 219.

Afif, pp. 219-223. Also
Shahi in Islamic Culture.

Sirat-i-Feroz

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

lac Tankas were spent on the weapons
of war.

1366 AD. September to

1367 A,D. September :

Feroz Shah left Gujarat for Thatta.
Large number of soldiers started desert-
ing the Imperial army. On this the
Sultan stated that if they were detained
forcibly, it would mean inflicting punish-
ment on them and therefore on their
arrival back in Delhi, they should be
given mild punishment (Tadaruk-i-
Ma'nwi and no physical torture).

•

He avoided Cutch, which had gained
bad reputation for isolation, remoteness
and treacherous routes.

It was during these troublesome days
of Feroz Shah that the Sindhis sang a
Sindhi verse, "By the grace of Pir
Pattho, one died and the other fled",
meaning thereby that Muhammad
Tughluq died and Feroz Shah took to
flight.

1367 A.D. October to November :

Feroz Shah Tughluq reached on the
left bank of the Indus suddenly, during
the harvest season of corn (Rice, Jowar
and Bajra) and raided large number of
villages to secure grain and took 4000
Sindhi villagers as captives. The Sultan
sanctioned proper quota of grain for
them and ordered that as the captives
were Muslims they should be treated
kindly.

Imad-ul-Mulk and Zafar Khan Lodhi
(also called Zafar Khan-i-Buzrig) cross-
ed the river and started operations
against Sammas. The operations con-

Afif, pp. 225-228

Jam Juna had charged that Delhi forces
were capturing Sindhi Muslims and sell-
ing them as slaves, as is reported by
Mahru's letter No. 134, pp. 229-235.
Feroz Shah issued these orders to nullify
these charges.

Afif, pj\. 231-238.

Afif, suppresses this second defeat of the
Imperialists, which necessitated calling

FALL OF SOOMRAS AND SAMMA-DELHI CONFLICT

325

tinued until the Sultan sent orders to
stop fighting to avoid terrible bloodshed
of Muslims. Imad-ul-Mulk returned
without any substantial gain. In fact
they most probably were defeated even
this time as Imad-ul-Mulk was ordered
to go to Delhi and bring fresh inforce-
ment and which Wazir Khan Jahan
arranged from Badaun, Chanderi, Kan-
auj, Sandila, Oudh, Jaunpur, Bihar,
Tirbut, Mahoba, Iraj, etc. The troops
accompanied Imad-ul-Mulk to
Thatta. This must have taken a mini-
mum of 8 months i.e. by about June
1367 A.D. troops must have reached
Sind for a third expedition on Thatta.

Zafar Khan who first was left as the
Governor of Gujarat, seems to have
been called for this expedition.

of troops from almost the whole of
Empire then under the control of Feroz
Shah.

SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI

1368 A.D., Autumn :

Arrival of fresh inforcement from Delhi
under Imadul-Mulk at Thatta. Afif
reports that as the Imperialists had
seized the cultivated fields, Thattians
were faced with famine and starvation
and Banbhiniyo made overtures for
peace through Sayyaid Jalaluddin to
Feroz Shah and the latter accepted the
request of the Sayyid: Later on, Jam
Banbhiniyo arrived at the Imperial camp
and submitted to the Sultan. At that
time the Sultan was on a hunting ex-
pedition. He was given the robe of
honour and was made to accompany
the Sultan to Delhi, but Sind was not
annexed. Banbhiniyo's family ruled
Sind on his behalf. Besides Banbhiniyo
many others also came for submission
and the Sultan bestowed on them many
villages as Jagirs.

Afif, pp. 237-46.

Mediaeval Indian Quarterly, Vol. HI, p.
133. The same article describes that this
Sayyid used to come to Delhi and stay
as a Royal guest. It was diplomacy than
war that subdued Sind.

■

In Malfuzat of Makhdoom Jehaniya
while describing his miracles it is
clearly stated that Feroz Shah on seeing
the loss of the lives of the Muslims
called Makhdoom Jehaniya (Jalaluddin
Bukhari of Uch), who came and prayed
to Shaikh Rukunuddin (his ancestor) for
submission of Banbhiniyo to the Delhi
Government. An oracle informed him
that his prayer was accepted. When
the army of Feroz Shah heard this, they
became happy and it is due to this mir-

Dr. Riazul Islam, Islamic Culture,
October, 1948.

SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI

:
1

aclc that the Jam submitted to Feroz
Shah on 12th Rabi-II.

From this it is dear that Feroz Shah
called the Makhdoom for whom the
Sammas had great reverence and sub-
mitted as per his tactics.

Qasida-i-Mutahar Kurhi considers this
submission as a miracle in the Jehad of
Feroz Shah.

This happened after the arrival of fresh
troops from Delhi and its eastern depen-
dencies.

Afif states that a compromise was
arrived at on three points.

(0 The Sammas will pay tribute.

(ii) Banbhiniyo and Jam Juna will go
to Delhi and stay in the Imperial
court.

(iii) Their descendants will rule Sind
on their behalf and Sind will not be
annexed.

Makhdoom Jalaluddin Jehaniya of Uch
visited Sind to bring peace between
Jam Banbhiniyo Samma and Feroz
Tughluq.

In the Malfuzat of Makhdoom
Jehaniya, it is stated that Feroz Shah
called Makhdoom Jehaniya and the
Makhdoom prayed for the submission
of Banbhiniyo to the Delhi Govern-
ment. Then a voice from heaven
(oracle) informed him that his prayer
was accepted. When the Imperial army
heard this they became happy.

Afif, pp. 231-38.

Afif states that Jam Banbhiniyo seeing
the strength of the Delhi army, sent for
the above saint to bring a compromise,
but letter number 99 of Malfuzat of
Makhdoom Jehaniya makes it clear that
it was at the request of Feroz Shah that
Syed Jalaluddin Bukhari came to Thatta
for this purpose as is reported by
Muhammad Ayub Qadri "Munaqib-i-
Makhdoom Jehaniya", p. 141.

Even subsequently the same Syed came
to suppress the uprising by Jam Tamachi.
Dr. Riazuddin in Islamic Culture, Octo-
ber, 1948, supports this view.

Afif, pp. 114, 141-142, states that Jam
Banbhiniyo called Makhdoom to bring
about a compromise with the Sultan.
This version is not acceptable in view of
Malfuzat's 'statement, which clarifies
that he was called by the Sultan and
prayed for his success.

328

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY O* SIND

It was due to this miracle that the Jams
submitted to Feroz Shah on 12th
Rabi-n.

1368 A.D., Autumn— 769 A.H. :
Feroz Shah Tughluq in his entourage
took Jam Juna and Sadaruddin Ban-
bhiniyo from Thatta to Delhi and fixed
two lac Tankas for their maintenance.
This was equivalent to the tribute to be
paid by Sind as per agreement. In the
absence of Jam Juna and Banbhiniyo,
the former's son and the latter's brother
Tamachi, jointly ruled from Thatta.

1368 A.D., end :

Feroz Shah Tughluq left Sind for Delhi
via Multan. On the way, in a boat di-
saster, the children of Banbhiniyo were
drowned. The names of the latter's sons
are not known. Thus ended the two-
year operations of Feroz Tughluq in
Sind.

While in Delhi, Banbhiniyo, Mangul
Khan and Qazi Sadr Jahan (Qazi-ul-
Quzat) used to sit at a short distance
behind Khanjahan (Vazir) on a folded
carpet. It was a prominent seat on a
carpet in the Imperial court ji st behind
the Sultan.

•

Afif, pp. 254-260.

Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi confirms that the
operations in Sind lasted for two years.
The same source describes the features
of Sindhis.

Afif, pp. 285,219.

Futuhat-i-Feroz Shahi (Islamic Culture,
Vol.15, 1941, p. 451).

Qazi-ul-Quzat was an important post
specially under weak sovereigns (like
Feroz Shah). Allauddin had taken all
powers of Juris ts in his hands by initiating
and enacting laws himself ar d rejecting
interpretations of the jurists. Muhammad
Tughluq consulted them, but rarely
accepted their advice. With Feroz Shah,
Qazi-ul-Quzat was virtually second to
Vazir or Prime Minister, (Ishwari Pra-
shad, History of Qaraunah Turks, p. 257).
Of course it was Feroz Shah who abolish-
ed brutal punishments like mutilation

SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI

End of 1368— End of 1370 A.D. :

Rule of Rukunuddin Shah Jam Tama-
chi bin Femzuddin Shah Jam Unar,
along with Khairuddin Jam Togachi
bin Allauddin Jam Juna, in the ab-
sence of his brother Jam Banbhiniyo-II.
His rule was peaceful, but he declared
independence from the vassalship of
Delhi Sultanate.

of hands, feet, ear, and nose, and pluck-
ing out of eyes, pouring molten lead
down the throats of people, crushing of
the bones of hands and feet, roasting
alive in fire, driving of nails in the hands,
feet and chest, flaying alive, etc.

Dr. N. A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307 has
put his rule from 1366-1375/76 A.D., but
there is evidence that he was replaced in
the end of 1370 A.D. by Jam Juna and
sent to Delhi in the beginring of 1371
A.D. See entry January, 1371 AD.

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II, p. 318, pits
his rule as 13 years and some months.
Briggs, Vol. Ill, p. 247, puts his rule from
769-782 AH. (1367-1380/82 A D). His
rule is considered peaceful.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 514, agrees
with 13 years and a few months rule of
this prince.

Masumi, pp. 63-64, puts his rule during
the last days of Allauddin Khilji which
is not correct. Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 100
gives the same version as Masumi.

Masumi, also mentions the independent
rule of Jam Khairuddin sdon after the
death of Sultan Muhammad Tughluq,
which is not a "historical fact.

Nizamuddin and Masum put Jam Ban
bhiniyo-II before Jam Tamachi. Firishta
puts Jam Mani bin Jam Juna. Ma'athir-
i-Rahimi, Vol. Ill, p. 265, puts Jam
Tamachi as the son of Jam Unar, which
is not correct.

Dr. Daudpota, basing on Firishta 's
statement about Jam Tamachi bin Jam

330

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1368 A.D., afterwards

Ghariyal invented by Feroz Tughluq
soon after his return from Thatta. It
was placed on the top of Ferozabad
palace wherefrom it announced the
hours of the day and night.

Afif describes its practical utility to reli-
gion, i.e. telling time in cloudy weather
and the exact time of prayers, making
people observe proper times for fasting
during the month of Ramzan, etc.

1368 A.H., end :

The attempts of Delhi Government to
re-instal Hamir ended and Soomro
Dynasty came to close.

1369 A.D.— 770 A H. :

Sultan Feroz Tughluq returned from
Sind's expedition, taking along with
him Jam Juna and Banbhiniyo. He
fixed a stipend of 2 lacs Tankas for
each of them, and a decent house.
They attended court daily in the most
costly costumes and sat to the left of
the throne.

Mubarak Shahi states that after Banbhi-
niyo's stay in Delhi, Feroz Shah restored

Mani thinks that Jam Khairuddin was
also called Jam Mani.

Afif, p. 247, does not name Khairuddin
Togachi, but only mentions him as son
of Jam.

Islamic Culture, Oct. 1948 puts the
date as 767 AH. which is incorrect.

All the above sources except Afif are
directly or indirectly based on Tabaqat-i-
Bahadur Shahi, now lost and in presence
of Siraj-al-Hidayat the period of 13
years is to be reduced to only 3 years.

Ghariyal is a Sindhi word. It was de-
finitely not a Sindhi invention butknow-
ledge about it may have reached Sind
earlier, wherefrom the Sultan may have
copied.

Afif, p. 281. .

Mubarak Shahi, p. II.

SIND SUBMITS TO DFIMI

331

the government of Thatta back to him
and gave him a warm send off.

13*9-88 AD. :

Sultan Feroz Tughluq exercised some
control over the political life in Sind but
soon after his death, Sind gained com-
plete independence.

1370-71 A.D.— 111 A.H. :

An anonymous writer, who enjoyed the
patronage of Sultan Feroz Shah, wrote
Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi. It is based on per-
sonal observations and starts witn the
chaotic condition of Delhi troops on
Muhammad Tughluq's death and also
describes Feroz Shah's two expeditions
to Sind. It is rich in chronological
events, which Barm's and Afif's are not.

1370 AD., end— 772 A H. :

Rukunuddin Shah Jam Tamachi re-
belled against the yoke of the Tughluqs.
To suppress this, Allauddin Jam Juna
along with Makhdoom Syed Jalaluddin
Bukhari (Jehaniya), was deputed from
Delhi. The Syed managed to replace
Jam Tamachi by Jam Juna. This
was the third time this Makhdoom was
utilized to settle the Sind affairs.

Afif gives no date of this incident, but
Hadiqat-ul-Aulya quoted, by Dr. Riazul
Islam states that on this occasion Jam
Tamachi and his son Sultan Salahuddin
Jam Unar-III, were sent to Delhi. On
the recommendation of Shaikh (Hamad
Jamli) they were released from Qaid-i-
Hind (Delhi) and reached Sind. Jam
Tamachi had left Thatta for Delhi in
Rajab 772 or January 1 372.

Abdul Ghafoor, Calligraphers of Thatta,
pp. 3 and 4. Sind may have gained in-
dependence earlier as the Sultan had
become senile in his old age and in-
capable to govern properly as reported.
Afif, pp. 71-73.

Afif, p. 254.

Riazul Islam, Islamic Culture, October
1948, quoting 'Siraj-ul-Hidaya'.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Jam Juna along with his son continued
to rule Thatta paying the annual tribute
to Delhi.

In the reign of Feroz Shah Tughluq
Sayyid Shaikh Jalaluddin Bukhari
(Makhdoora-i-Jahaniya) frequently went
to Delhi and was kept as the state guest
either in the Kush of Ferozabad or at
the residence of Fateh Khan.

He was responsible for the uncondi-
tional surrender of Jam Banbhiniyo to
Feroz Tughluq in 1367 A.D.

Makhdoom Jahaniya was grandson* of
Syed Jalaluddin Surkhposh, one of the
disciples of Bahauddin Zakariya spon-
sorer of the Suhrawardiya sect of sufism.
During the reign of Feroz Tughluq, the
Multan branch of Suhrawardi sect had
lost its importance but Makhdoom
Jehaniya enabled its Uch branch to gain
importance. Due to his influence in
Sind, he converted many Ismaili
Soomras to Sunni faith.

He made frequent visits to Delhi and
was held in high esteem by the State
officials. Once, Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru
sought his help to realize Khiraj in Sind.

It was the magic of his religious influ-
ence which secured the submission of
the Sammas to Feroz Tughluq at least
on 3 occasions, first before 1364, next in
1368 and lastly in 1371-72 A.D.

1371 A.D., January— 772 A.H., Rajab :
Jam Tamachi was sent to Delhi.

1371-1388/89 A.D.— 772—790/91 A.H. ;

Rule of Allauddin Jam Juna bin Ban-
bhiniyo-I (Second time).

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama, Vol. n, p. 174.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 11.

Afif treats Jam and Babaniya as two
different persons. Afif also does not
mention Banbhiniyo's return to Sind
but Masumi, p. 26 states that he returned
and ruled Sind for 15 years. His return
is also supported by Tarikh-i-Mubarak
Shahi, Badauni-Ranking translation,
p. 332 and Brigg's, Firishta, Vol. I, p. 455.

Mediaeval Indian Quarterly, Aligarh,
1957, Vol. Ill, pp. 109-49.

Ibid, p. 114.

Afif, pp. 141-42.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 99, pp. 186-188.

Islamic Culture, October 1948, quoting
Siraj-ukHidaya.

Dr. N. A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307, puts
the beginning of his rule in 777 A.H. or

SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI

333

1373-74 A.D.— 775 A.D.

Town of Samui founded.

1374 A.D.— TO A.H. :

Death of Fateh Khan son of Feroz
Tughluq. He was assigned the Province
of Sind in the early days of Feroz Shah's
reign. This must have been prior to the
death of Ain-ul-Mulk Mahru who died
in 1364 A.D.

Since the Sammas were controlling Sind
and Banbhiniyo had even attached Pun-
jab and Gujarat, the title of Fateh Khan
on Sind must have been in name only,
except for the early period when they
governed the area upto Sehwan.

1375 A.D.:

Construction of the first Jain temple at
Bhodesar. The second was constructed
in 1449 A.D.

1380 A.D. :

Jam Allauddin Samma built a tomb over
the grave of Shaikh Abu Turabi. The
mason was Musa bin Shahjan. The
use of Persian inscription shows that
Persian had become accepted language

775 A.H. which is incorrect. Firishtaand
Tabaqat-i-Akbari do not mention his rule.
Masumi, p. 65, states that due to his
good conduct Banbhiniyo-II was re-
assigned the Province of Sind by Feroz
Tughluq. Masumi may have mistaken
Juna for Banbhiniyo. Tuhfat-ul-Karam,
p. 101, repeats Masumi's version.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 131.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 180, states that it
was founded after the destruction of
Muhammad Tur. Samui may have been
found by the Sammas as a small town
outside Thatta as a resort on the river.

Insha-i-Mahru, letter No. 1, pp. 2-8
states that Fateh Khan was given title of
Khan-i-Azara wa Khaqani Mu'zam
Humayun Fateh Khan.

Syed Hussamuddin Rashdi, Makli Nama,
p. 161, states that the assignment of Sind
to Fateh Khan must have taken place
after the surrender of Banbhiniyo in 1368
A.D., but this is not correct as this title
came in the collections of Mahru, before
his death in 1364 A.D.

Professor Muhammad Shafi, p. 9, thinks
that it was during the rule of Jam Saiah-
uddin and Jam Allauddin was a prince
from the royal family. The inscription

on the tomb raises him from a soldier

334

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

as such on the tombs and monuments
and Arabic was no longer used for the
purpose. There is evidence of use of
Sindhi in Devnagri Script during the
Samma period.

1381 A.D.:

The Ottoman Turks push into Asia.

1383-84 A.D.— 785 A.H. :

Syed JaJaluddin Bukhari or Makhdccm
Jehaniya of Uch, who was instrumental
in Sind's surrender to FerozTughluq in
1368 A.D. and had brought about com-
promise between Sind and Delhi, in
1359-64 and 1371 A.D., died at the age
of 78 lunar or 76 solar years.

1384-85 A.D.— 786 A.H. :

Syed Muhammad and his son Syed
Ahmed left Shiraz for Thatta via Qan-
dhar, Sehwan and Samui. The great
Persian poet Hafiz also accompanied
them, but was sent back from Qandhar
by Syed Muhammad to Shiraz, where
he died in 791 A.H.

The exact date of their arrival in Thatta
is uncertain but Syed Ahmed left Syed-
pur and settled permanently in Thatta
only after the death of Syed Ahmed in
800 A.H. (1397-98 A.D.). Soon after
their arrival they were settled in the
village of Murad Othi in the Manehhar
Parguna.

1388 A.D. :

The latest date of the completion of
Futuhat-i-Feroz Shahi, which contains
a brief summary of the reign of Feroz
Shah Tughluq, who himself was its au-

to Waliullah. Turabi was an Arab
Amir who was assigned a Jagir near
Sakro.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi translation, p.
120.

Afif reports on his age and accordingly
his birth date would be 1307-08 A.D.

Risala-i-Ma'arif-ul-Anwar, pp. 1 10 and
117 quoted by Hussamuddin in Maklv
Nama.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi translation, p.
185, states that they came to Sind during
Jam Tamachi's rule, which appears to be
incorrect.

Its translation has been published in the
Islamic Culture, Vol. 15, 1941. It is also
called Sirat-i-Feroz Shahi. One of the
most important portfolios i.e. the body-

SIND SUBMITS TO DELHI

335

thor. Since it covers first 20 years of
Feroz Shah's reign, it may have been
written in 772 A.H.

His religious sentiments, expressed in
the Futuhat, are contradicted by his
waging war on the co-religionists like
Haji Ilyas Shamsuddin of Bengal and
Jam Banbhiniyo of Sind. In addition,
he refrained from taking any action
against the Hindus for their atrocities
upon the Muslims of Mabar as des-
cribed by Afif.

1388 A.D., July— 790 A.H., Rajab 14 :

Burhanuddin Qutub-ul-Alam, son of
Syed Nasiruddin and grandson of
Makhdoom Jehania of Uch, was born.

1388 A.D.— 790 A.H. :

Death of the poet Mutahar of Kurhi,
who composed poetry in the praise of
Feroz Shah Tughluq and Ainul Mulk
Mahru Multani.

In his poetry, he has passed derogatory
remarks against Jam Banbhiniyo-II and
calls them Rai Jam and Rai Tamachi,
etc., depicting them as Hindus, to justify
future action against them.

guard of the Sultan, was held by Rai
Bhiru who was a Hindu.

Afif, pp. 99-100 and 261-67.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi translation, p
299.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

1388 A.D., 23 October :
790 AH., 18th Ramzan :

Sultan Fcroz Tughluq died. He had
already nominated his grandson Ghias-
uddin Tughluq Shah bin Fateh Khan
as his successor and Sultan.

The new Sultan Ghiasuddin Tughluq
on accession allowed Jam Banbhiniyo
and his brother Jam Rukunuddin as
also latter's son Jam Salahuddin to re-
turn to Sind. Banbhiniyo died en route;
and Rukunuddin Tamachj became
Sind's ruler for the second time around
791 A.H. (1389 A D.).

1388 A.D. :

During his rule Feroz Shah improved
the postal system by putting 2 chawkis
at every 2 miles. The usual system was
that 10 swift runners taking letters, etc.,
in one hand and a stick tied with ringing
bells in the other hand, rushed from one
chawki to other, where similar runners
were kept in readiness for receiving the
mail and rushing to the next chawki.
These runners took the post for the
Sultan only and they were not open to
general public.

1389 A.D.— 791 AH. :

Jam Rukunuddin Shah Tamachi along
with his son Jam Salahuddin Shah (Jam
Unar-II) reached Sind. The two ruled
one after the other.

Masumi, p. 51.
Mubarak Shahi, p. 140.

•

Firishta assigns Ramzan 13th, 799 A.H.
to his death, which is incorrect

Afif, p. 254.

Rehala (Edited by Mahdi Hussain),
pp.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 102.

Afif, p. 247, calls Tamachi son of Jam.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

337

1389 A.D.— 791 A.H. :

Ghiasuddin Tughluq Shah was assassi-
nated by the Hindu slaves of Feroz
Shah. Ghiasuddin ruled for 5 months
and 3 days.

1389 A.D., 19th February :
791 A.H., 21st Safrr :

On the assassination of Sultan Ghias-
uddin Tughluq, the courtiers took out
Abu Bakar bin Zafar Khan bin Sultan
Feroz from the prison and made him
the new Sultan.

1389 A.D.— 791 A.H.:

Darwesh Nooh Khaibrai, a sufl, who
reared cattle for his living was alive
then. He informed Jam Tamachi, who
was on his way from Delhi to Thatta,
that Jam Juna was still ruling over
Sind.

1389 A.D.— 791 AH. :

Allauddin Jam Juna died.

1389-92 A.D.— 791-795 A.H. :

The rule of Sultan Rukunuddin Shah
Jam Tamachi a second time.

The folklore Noori-Tamachi is connect-
ed with this king.

1389-90 A.D.,— 792 A.H., 16th Ram/an
After 18 months rule Sultan Abu Bakar
bin Zafar bin Feroz Tughluq was re-

Masumi, p. 52.

■

Masumi, p. 52.

Ain-i-Haqiqat Nama by Akbar Shah
Khan Najib-Abadi, Vol. II, p. 86.

Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, p. 56.

His tomb is located 3 miles north of
Khaibar near Sahata village and about
25 miles north of Hyderabad.

Dr. N. A. Batoch, Tahiri, p. 307.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari and Firishta do not
mention his rule a second time. Accord-
ing to Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 102-103,
the grave of Jam Tamachi (and Noori
too) is towards the south of the grave
of Shaikh Hamad, and enclosed in a
dome. This makes the said grave of
Noori, now in the Kinjhar Lake and
preserved as a monument by the Irriga-
tion Department, an archaeological for-
gery of later times.

Masumi, p. 56.

338

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

moved by Ferozi slaves and Nasiruddin
Muhammad Shah Tughluq was installed
as the new Sultan. He was given the
title of Muhammad Shah-III.

After 1390 A.D.— After 792-93 A.H. :

Jam Tamachi paid large sum of money
to Shaikh Hamad, who built the Jamia
Mosque at Makli from these funds.

1392-1404/05 A.D.— 795-807 A.H. :

The rule of Salahuddin Shah Jam (Unar-
II) bin Sultan Rukunuddin Shah Jam
Tamachi.

■

Masumi also mentions the uprisings on
the (Cutch) border as well as his attack
on Cutch and collection of huge amount
of booty.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, assigns 15 years to
his reign, and quoting Hadiqat-ul-Auliya
states that Jam Juna sent Jam Tamachi
and latter 's son Jam Salahuddin as
prisoners to Delhi, wherefrom they re-
turned with the blessings of Shaikh
Hamad, overthrew Juna and then the
father and the son, ruled in succession.

Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, pp. 49-60.

■
■
-

Dr. N. A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 514, also
assigns 11 years and some months to
this king. Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II,
p. 318, puts him as a successor of
Jam Tamachi and his rule of 1 1 years.
Briggs, Vol. IV, p. 247, considers this
period as 782-793 A. H. or 1380-1391
A.D. Firishta has eliminated the second
time rule of Allauddin Jam Juna bin
Banbhiniyo, as well as that of Jam
Tamachi.

Masumi, p. 65 assigns his rule of eleven
years and six months after Jam Tamachi,
which is correct only if Jam Tamachi
ruled second time.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 102.

Hadiqat-al-Auliya, pp. 49-60. The
names of Tamachi and Salahuddin come
from the inscription on Jam Nizam -
uddin's grave. See entry 915 A.H. (1509-
10A.D.).

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

1395-96 A.D.— 798 A.H. :

Due to his difference with Khizir Khan,
who was ruler of Multan on behalf of
Sultan Mahmud Shah II Tughluq of
Delhi, Sarang Khan, the Governor of .
Debalpur and Lahore, captured Multan.

1397 AD., June— 799 A.H., Ramzan :
Sarang Khan attacked Delhi.

1397-98 A.D — 800 A.H., 10th

Muharram :

Death of Syed Muhammad Shirazi
after having been in Sind for 14 years.
His descendants, the Shirazi Syeds, were
settled in Thatta and their graves are
on the Makli Hills.

1397-98 A.D.— 800 A.H. :

Syed Nasiruddin son of Makhdoom
Jehania of Uch and father of Burhan-
uddin Qutubul Alam died.

1397-98 A.D.— 800 A.H. :

Mirza Pir Muhammad, grand-son of
Amir Timur, laid siege to Uch for one
month, but when Sarang Khan sent 4000
horses under Tajuddin to the aid of
Malik Ali, the governor of Uch, Pir
Muhammad gave him a battle and de-
feated Tajuddin. He then laid siege
to Multan, the ruler of which Sarang
Khan surrendered after a bitter fight of
6 months. The Multan soldiers were
taken as prisoners.

1400-1500 A.D. :

Mangho Pir flourished then.

1398 A.D., 8th October—
800 A.H., 15th Muharram :

Sarang Khan was defeated by the Amirs
of Delhi.

■

Masumi, p. 58.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam:

Sindhi

translation, p.

299.

■
He is called Lala Jasraj by the Hindus.

Masumi, p. 58.

340

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1398 A.D.— 801 A.H. :

Amir Timur reached Multan and mass-
acred all the soldiers, made captive by
Pir Muhammad, his grand-son. Masumi
thinks that Sind became independent
after Timur 's attack of Multan. There is
no evidence of Delhi's control on Sind.
Since 1 388 A.D. Uch remained under the
Delhi Sultanate's control upto its fall to
Pir Muhammad. The local Governor of
Uch that time was Malak Ali, a nominee
of Sarang Khan, son of Zafar Khan
Lodhi, Governor of Gujarat. Sarang
Khan was responsible for bringing
Nasiruddin Mahnrood to power and
latter made him governor of Debalpur.
With Amir Timur came Syed Hyder Bin
Syed Mir Ali Hussaini to Multan and
therefrom came to Halakandi (Sind)
and married a lady from a Hala family.
His descendants include Shah Abdul
Karim of Bulri and Shah Abdul Latif of
Bhit. They are called Mutalvi or
Matiari Syeds.

Masumi, pp. 59-60.

1398 AD. :

Amir Timur appointed Khizir Khan as
the Governor of the Punjab and the
Upper Sind (Uch and Multan).

1398-99 AD.— 801 AH. :

Shams-i-Siraj Afif completed Tarikh-i-
Feroz Shahi, which covers 37 years reign
of Feroz Shah from 1352-1388 A.D.

1399-1400 A.D— 802 A.H. :

12 years old Burhanuddin, grand-son of
Makhdoom Jehania of Uch with his
mother Hajra or Bibi Saadat Khatoon,
reached Patan in Gujarat.

CHI, p. 201.

Mubarak Shahi.

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. I, p. 124.

The text was published by A.S B. Cal-
cutta in 1891 A.D.

Tuhfat-u^Karam : Sindhi translation, p.
299.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

341

1399-1400 A.D.— 802 AH. :

Sultan Nusarat Shah Tughluq lost most
of area between the Ganges and Jamuna
to Iqbal Khan, but sent Khizir Khan to
control Debalpur, Multan and Sind.

1404/05—1406/07 A.D.
807-809 A H. :

Rule of Nizamuddin Jam I bin Sultan
Salahuddin Shah Jam (Unar II, ?).
He ruled well.

1405-06 A.D.— 808 AH. :

Pir Sadaruddin, a well known Ismaili
preacher, a Sindhi poet, and inventor
of probably the first Sindhi script of 40
letters, died.

1406-1412/13 A.D.— 809-815 A H. :

Rule of Jam AH Sher bin Sultan Rukun-
uddin Shah Jam Tamachi.

Mubarak Shahi, p. 169. The proximity
of places shows that by Sind, the Uch
territory is meant.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307.

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, p. 318 assigns
two to three years to his reign. Briggs,
Vol. IV, p. 247, calculates it as 793-796
A.H. or 1391-1393 AD.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari,

assigns

his rule.

Vol. Ill, p. 514
assigns two years and some months to

Masumi, pp. 65-66 states that he was
nominated as the King by the chiefs of
various tribes and on ascending the
throne, he released his four uncles namely
Malik Sikandar, Kiran, Bahauddin and
A 'amir, These uncles intrigued against
him and therefore, he escaped to Gujarat.

Firishta and Nizamuddin state that he
died a natural death while still at the
helm of affairs in Sind. Their source is,
Tabaqat-i-Bahadur Shahi, whereas Masu-
mi's source is hearsay. Tuhfat-ul-
Karam, p. 103, repeats Masumi 's version.

■ .
Chunera Ali Muhammad, Noor-um-
Mubin (Bombay), p. 496.

Ghulam Ali Allana, Soomran jay Daur Ji
Sindhi Shairi, Mihran, Vol. 9, No. 1
and 2, J 960.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307.

342

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1410 A.D. :

Zafar Khan, the Governor of Gujarat
who had declared independence of
Delhi Sultanate and titled himself as
MuzaffarShah in 1396 A.D. began to
assert his power over the old dominions
of Anhilwada and compelled Jareja
Samma chief of Kandh Kot to submit
to him. Rest of Cutch remained in-
dependent under Gajan and Otha line.
They kept good relations with Sind.

1412-13 A.D.— 815 AH. :

Sind under the rule of Jam Kiran bin
Khairuddin Jam Togachi bin Allauddin
Jam Juna-I. He died on the second
day of his ascending the throne.

Firishta considers him as son of Jam
Nizamuddin bin Jam Salahuddin, and
his rule extending to 6 years.

He states that in his days the kingdom
had achieved more respectable a position
than his predecessors. Dr. Baloch con-
siders him as a brother of Sultan Salah-
uddin Shah Jam Unar II and uncle of
Jam Nizamuddin I. Briggs, Vol. IV,
p. 247, calculates his rule upto 812 A.H.
or 1409 A.D. and does not account for
the period between the death of Jam
Nizamuddin-I to 806 A.H.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol III, P. 514 assigns
six years and some months to his rule.

Masumi, pp. 67-68 states that he wasted
time'in luxuries and, therefore, was assa-
ssinated by a group of people of Thatta.
Nizamuddin and Firishta state that he
died a natural death. .

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 103, repeats
Masumi 's version and like Masumi
assigns seven years to his rule.

Williams.

•

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307 assigns
the year 816 A.D. to his accession.
Firishta, (Bombay), p. 318, considers him
as son of Jam Tamachi and so does
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 515.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

343

Masumi, pp. 65-67 considers him brother
of the Jams, Malik Sikandar, Bahauddin
and Amir, and states that he was enthron-
ed with the help of his brothers, and as
the amirs were against him, he wanted
to have them eliminated, but instead they
had him assassinated.

The chief of this group was Fateh Khan
bin Sikandar who was nominated to
rule after the death of Kiran's brother
Sadaruddin Jam Sikandar II. This Fateh
Khan was then his nephew and son of his
brother Sadaruddin Jam Sikandar Shah-
I, the successor, as Fateh Khan
was to follow his father. Tuhfat-ul-
Karam, p. 103, repeats Masumi's version.

1412-13 A.D.— 815-816 AH. :

Sind under the rule of Sadaruddin Jam
Sikandar Shah-II bin Khairuddin Jam
Togachi.

1412-13 A.D.— 815-16 A.H. :

The rule of Sadaruddin Jam Sikandar
Shah bin Khairuddin bin Jam Togachi,
is also confirmed from inscription at
Bahawalpur.

During the Samma period, inscriptions
were engraved on wet bricks and then
burnt.

1412/13-1428 A.D.— 816-831 AH. :

Sind under the rule of Jam Fateh
Khan bin Sadaruddin Jam Sikandar
Shah-I. He was nominated by the
tribes of Sind.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307 assigns
the year 816 A.H. to his rule.

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, eliminates his
rule and so do Tabaqat-i- Akbari, Masumi
and Tuhfat-ul-Karam.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Sindhi Boli Ji Mukh-
tasir Tarikh, p. 82.

This inscription means that he may have
ruled longer than one year.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 307.

•

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, p. 318 puts
his rule as 15 years. Briggs, Vol. IV,
p. 248 calculates his rule from 812 to 827
A.H. or 1409-1423 A.D.

344

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

•

1414 A.D., 22nd May.—
818 A.H., 1st Muharram :

Syed Ahmed Shirazi died and was buried
in the Abbasi-Qazis' graveyard at Samoi.

1418 A.D.— «21 A H. :

Death of Abul Abbas Shahabuddin
Ahmed Bin Ali Qalqashandi who wrote
Subuh al Asha, a book describing social
conditions in the Sub-continent includ-
ing Sind.

1418-19 A.D.— 821 A.H. :

Quba-a-Mundrasa in the hermitage of
Shaikh Hammad at the instructions of
the eldest son of Jam Tamachi during
the rule of Jam Tughluq Sikandar Shah
by Darya Khan Rahu, a disciple of
Shaikh Hammad.

1421-1438 A.D.— 824-837 A.H. :

The reign of Sultan Mubarak Shah of
Sayyid Dynasty at Delhi.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 514, also
assigns 15 years and some months to
his rule.

Masumi, pp. 67-68 states that he was
an efficient administrator. He assigns
the fall of Multan and Delhi to Mirza
Pir Muhammad and Amir Timur during
the rule of Jam Fateh Khan which is
incorrect. He also states that on the
fall of Delhi in 1398 A.D., Sind auto-
matically became part of the Timuri
Empire. This is not corroborate by
any other history including 'Zafar Nam*.
the Memoirs of Amir Timur. Sind in
fact was an independent state. Masumi
and Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 103 assign 15
years to his rule.

The Arabic text was published from
Cairo in 1913-20.

The ruler of Sind then was Jam Fateh
Khan and Jam Tughluq succeeded him
in 1428 A.D.

Professor Muhammad Shafi considers it
as 821 A.H. (p. 15, English Section).

)

t.
/

..y

^fC

/ ^ /

/ •##

BEL*.

\\ ;• 1

LAHRI BUNOAR

-Ji AMARKOT V
• **ffllTTA
htO V NAGARPARM

OVARAKA^UkX*,

'AP • GIKNA

LAHORE

JJU.AMBA

DEL

•jOtPACcyR
J - ! •bhat,inoa

^^™

1441 A.D.

|[SIDlAN SUB-CONTINENT AROUND U41 A.D.

NOTE-
SMALL PRINCIPALITIES ROSE AFTER THE FALL OF TUGHLAQ EMP IRE. THEY WERE

LOCAL OYNASTIES, ANO ENC0URA6E0 DEVELOPMENT OF LOCAL CULTURE. BEGINNING OF

CLASSICAL PROVTNCIAL LITERATURE OATES BACK TO THIS PERIOO.

WITH EXCEPTION OF GONOWANA, ORISSA, VIJAWIA6ARA, Te.UNA»ARA ANO RAJP'ITANA,

I ME REST WERE MUSLIM STATES.

KOKHARS (6AKHARS) WERE BOTH HINOUS ANO MUSLIMS.
SIND WAS VASSAL STATE BETWEEN 13«8 - 1388 A.D.

'ANAtE

•4H i

\ DELHI«\ ^^SAMBHAL

•. L**i

RKANFR^ \S%

•NASAURC-J*

•DUN9ARPUR <»,? J^i^ . ",^X> *> </fc

j RANTHAMBMOWaf^_f^**'^^s»»VETAWIwSl /T

flSV* .J*)«KOTAH ,--' •NARWAR'-A.' LA?"*S_

' .*"^*cCHANOER KAUNJ*"» »V , T

\ fi ^— V »jH"WIi . CHUNAR s^ ■

™"*\\ \ •!

• VVrt»\ '' •UJJAIN

AHMAOABAO

IanhTlwarat

I ...S. fCHANDER

./ •? m LWA

gjV/ •WJA,N UQLdSQ.

5t
en

•EKDALA
#SAUR
"V-AKHWANTI jF.V-r+S

-•■LAKHWANTI *

i
v /

'•LAKHWANTI//'// C /

*,. »DHAR
CAMBAT «X.\»THALNER
1 »MAND-

PANOUA* ;

:HANDPUR

•""""J- '"^HANOESHX 6 0 N D WA N A

•rtJRONOE
I »SURAT

SNOURBARx"'-

BURHANpUR

IOEVA&IRI '

J347-1526 -";.

SAHMANLr— --. >

•ahmadna&ar ,' .' ""»j

fw/

KATAK,

K IN (3 Q-O'Mi

•BIOAR •WARANCAL

SIMHACHALAM

•GUU3URSA^LCONO^AJi
NOAPA

LGONDA ^b.

KONDAfALLIji

VIZAOAPATNAM
MUDRY

•TELINAGAR

MASLUIPATNAM

GOA\
HONAYAR-

C ANNA MORE -

yj_ ^wr*^W«

caneeveramj
«'"arcot

INDEX

1 PRESENT PROVINCIAL BOUNOAR€S OF INOIA AND PAKISTAN

! BOUNDARtS OF VARIOUS KINGDOMS IN IU0 AH

•

1 TOWNS IN EXISTANCE IN K»0 A.O

. , -•

4 YEAR OF INDEPENDENCE

,'347 - I52S

SCALE

J2L

N D
i

OCEAN

ji.

DRAWN UNDER GUIDANCE OF M.H. PANHWAR .

•KRAI

*/,

'*/

i«<

v..
v..

KASHMIR

(KABUL >-/

#SRINA8ARy

•GHAZN

NAUSHERAl

f T SIALK0T«

KANDHAR , _//' 1 / / / ,'' I

»***. •* ' # / < — 'KAN9RA

♦LAHORE

?Tt

,_s'

1508 A.D.

INDIAN SUB-CONTINENT AS PORTUGESE SAN

NCTE:-

THE USE OF SMAL PRINCIPALITIES PRODUCED DEVELOPMENT OF REGIONAL
CULTURES, LOCAL LAN6UA6EAN0 LOCAL TRA01T10N5 M ALL FIELDS, INCLU0IN6
ARCHITECTURE , WHICH INFLUENCE HAS CONTINUED TO THIS DAY. IT &AVE IMPETUS

TO THE LOCAL ECONOMY AND A6RICUTURE.

SINDWAS VASSAL STATE BETWEEN 1366- 1368 A.D.

5% •^SCHWAN

■afr^SAMMAS i

,i_ .» latytt

•BIKANER
#NA60UR

SOMBHAR-*

•MERTA •

• SIRHINQV f

•iOmana/

'"' •mNIPAT

''jtHANSI I

I •OfiLH

^NARHAUJ, ) #SAMBHAL

_»K^IL0 »BADAUN

IMATHAURA BAHRAICH*

Jit*

of k^

-fl

LAHRI BUN3ARJ
1506- 1510?

•CHITORj
Is. ^

*" iETAWAN C/^ A0H ,,

A. ' FATHPUR-SIKRI '^j* I.

IV ••^i^#KALPI 'O /-_

. * (, '-. ,, •JAUNPUR'

I0RCHHA-' J,-", /»»x

\„. #BANARAS

HANDERI •kALINJAR I, /

.). '

BENGAL i

»PATANA Q. I 1^ w_. .w^-i- , -

^T/>^%LAKHNAvSrtJa2S- ,-/*SYLHEV

*MURSHI0ABAO

<s>

1396- T572
CHAMP.

• U..AIN

"■<?' - '530

• OHAR

NAOIA* >
SAT6A0N*

#^SONA/»A0N

ISOMANATH

r"Tt!^*Q&!i^^ gondwana/

?suratnKHAM *U^^ •cluchpur ^ *-

•sur/tnKHAN

malkapur^v

MADNAGARl BIRAR

• DAULATABAD ufit - 1572

(.GOLCONI

/ WARAN6AL

,6ULBAR6A

/TALIKDTA

60LC0NDA

• KINGDOM

1512-1686 _

ICHUR "

,UROOL i-yKONDAVKXI
DAYA6IP.I

•VIJAYANASARA J

rr\ •VfTA&APATTAM

|AMUNORY
tlXORE
4SULIPATNAM 1570

BAY

BENGAL

[ #CHTTA&ON& ,
t

BURMA

• VIJAYANA6ARA AT 1

|—N* BANotLORE«^y6<jNDA
DVARASAMUDRA ,V_,J

"^•rJlagMi KANCHI#

SRIN6APATTAM

• C3IN&EE*

CAT

1 NOTE

ITEMS OF EXPORT FORM SIND
WERE , SALTPETRE , COTTON , TEXTILES,
INDIGC AND RICE.

LTANJORE
JNEGAPATAM

INDEX

PRESEN- PROVINCIAL BOUNDARIES OF INDIA AND PAKISTAN.

BOUNOAWES OF VARIOUS KINGDOMS IN IS0» A.O.

TOWNS IN EXISTENCE IN ISO* AJ)

PORTUGESE BASES WITH YEAR OF OCCUPATION

RIVER INDUS IN 16TH CENTURY

YEAR OF INDEPENDENCE U01-1530

0 SO 100 I5f> 200 250 J00 350 400 miln

SCALE

quiLONYt ,' •tutk

TINNEVETAY^

65,

INDIAN

OCEAN

JjmL

£L

DRAWN UNDER &UDANCE OF M.H.RANHWAR.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

345

. f

In the year Jamadi-I JuUjlillj ji^U j c

Mongols crossed the river Indus and
looted the territories of Lahore and
Debalpur. They were repelled and
Multan was kept under the Governor-
ship of Al-Shariq Maluk Mahmood
Hassan.

There is another version that King of
Kashmir Shaikh Ali invaded the Lower
Sind. He actually raided Tatta Kutia
mountain pass in Kashmir or Tibet
rather than Thatta in the Lower Sind.

1422 A.D. :

Yousufuddin, a sufi and descendant
of Syed Abdul Qadir Jilani of Baghdad,
came to Sind and converted many
Lohanas to his faith.

1422-1428 AD. :

Jasrath, the leader of the Khokhars of
Punjab seeking to become independent
of the Syeds of' Delhi attacked Lahore.
They had already asked Shaikh Ali,
the Mongol, deputy Governor at Kabul,
to attack Sind to divert Mubarak Shah 's
army so that the Khokhars capture
Delhi.

The plan did not materialize due to the
setback he received during his attack
of Lahore, in 1423 A.D. Shaikh Ali
attacked Bakhar and Sehwan, but this
raid was of no consequence.

1428 A D.— Januaryl453—

831-857 A.H., RabU :

Sind ruled by Jam Tughluq (Juna-II)

bin Sadaruddin Jam Sikandar Shah- 1.

He was younger brother of Fateh Khan

and developed friendly relations with

the kings of Gujarat.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 194, 201-202, states
that Bakhar and Sehwan were also kept
under control of this Governor, which
is incorrect as the Sammas were in full
control of Sind since 1388 A.D.

Preaching of Islam, p. 275.

HCIP, Vol. VI, p. 131.

Mubarak Shahi, pp. 217-226. The state-
ment is doubtful as the Sammas were
independently controlling Sind then.
The attack may have been on Upper
Sind territories of Uch, etc., and not
on Bakhar, Sehwan and Thatta as men-
tioned by this source. The attack on
Bakhar and Sehwan may hve been
motivated for booty.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 308.
Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 318-19.

346

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Since the rule of this king, Sind and
Gujarat developed good relations on
account of inter-marriages and on alli-
ance between them against internal or
external aggression particularly that of
Delhi. Jam Juna-II (i.e. Jam Tugh-
luq) gave his two daughters Bibi Murghi
(Murki) and Bibi Maghli in marriage to
Shah Alam and Sultan Muhammad
Shah.

Murki gave birth to Fateh Khan who
later on became Sultan Mahmud
Begra.

Masumi, states that Jam Tughluq ap-
pointed his two brothers as Governors
of Sehwan and Bakhar and suppressed a
rebellion of the Balochis.

He started building of the Kalan Kot
Fort, which could not be completed in
his reign. The fort seems to have been
completed by his successors and was
used later on by the Sammas and even
by the Mughal Governor*.

1427-28 A.D.— 831 A.H. :

Muhammad Hussain or Pir Murad
Shirazi was born.

1434-35 A.D.— 838 A.H. :

Writing of Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shahi by
Yahya bin Ahmed bin Abdullah
Sarhadi.

1436 AD. :

Mosque at Bodesar built by Gujarat 's
rulers.

1437 A.D.— 841 A.H. :

"Budhan Khan, a Sindhi from Uch and
chief of the tribe of Langahs, occupied
Multan after expelling Delhi Sultan's
(Muhammad Shah-IV of Syed Dynasty)

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 516 putt
his rule as 27 years. Briggs, Vol. FV,
p. 248 calculates his rule from 827-854
A.H. (1423-1450 A.D).

Masumi, p. 69 assigns 28 years to Jam
Tughluq 's rule of Sind, and further men-
tions that he was nominated as King by
his brother Fateh Khan, three days
before the latter 's death.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 104.

Text published from Calcutta, 1931, ar.d
Urdu Tr. from Lahore, 1976.

HCn\ Vol. VI, pp. 141, 151, 152, 243
and 246 quoting Tarikh-i-Haqqi, pp. 128-
29, (Cambridge M.S.).

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

Governor, Khan-i-Khanan. Bahlul
Lodhi could not suppress him and later
on his son Barbak Lodhi was defeated
by Budhan Khan's grand-son Shah
Hassan Langah who had occupied the
Multan throne in 1460 A.D.

Masumi and Nizamuddin's statement
that Langah Chief named Rai Sahra
drove out Shaikh Yousiif Qureshi from
Multan is to be discounted.

Tarikh-i-Shahi, pp. 20-21, refers to Ahmed
Khan Bhatti's rebellion in Sind at this
time and the appeal made by the Langahs
of Multan to Bahlul for help is also not
supported by any other history. The
Langahs who were not reconciled to
Bahlul and were strong enough to defeat
his son and to repulse an attack from
Malwa, could not have asked for help
against Sind from the Lodhis, their
sworn enemies. On the other hand,
Sind too was equally strong at this time,
and could have faced the Langahs.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, pp. 522-25
erroneously puts the conquest by Qutub-
uddin son of Budhan Khan. The same
source states that Shaikh Yousuf Qureshi,
keeper of the Tomb of Bahauddin
Zakariya (1 182-1262 A.D.) was made the
Delhi Sultan's Governor of Multan
which is also not correct.

1437 A.D.— 841 AH. :

A rare specimen of Taliq inscription
from the tomb of Hammad Jamali.

1439-1525 AD. :

Mughal Arghoons of Qandahar, the
protege of Mongol Sultan of Herat
made their influence felt in Sind. The
Sammas, therefore, sought to increase
their power by alliance with Gujarat.
Daughters were given in marriage to the
Kings of Gujarat.

Even when the last Samma king Jam
Feroz was expelled from Sind by the

CHI, Vol. Ill, p. 501.

348

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Arghoons, he found asylum in the
court at Gujarat and gave his daughter
in marriage to Sultan Bahadur of that
country.

1442/43-1443/44 A.D.— 346-47 A.H. :

The probable date of marriage of the
daughters of Jam Tughluq Juna-II,
Bibi Mughli with Sultan Muhammad
of Gujarat (846-855 A.H. or 1442/43-1454
AD.) and Bibi Murki with Shah Alam
(817-858 A.H. or 1388-1454).

These marriages were prompted by
political advantages the Sammas were
to get against outside intervention, as
per the advice of Maulana Muhammad
Siddiq of Multan, who along with two
princesses and two princes Jam Khair-
uddin and Jam Salahuddin left for
Gujarat. Bibi Murki was sent to marry
Sultan Muhammad, but as Bibi Mughli
was more beautiful, Jam Tughluq 's own
men and most probably Maulana
Muhammad Siddiq, Jam's Murshid,
arranged the interchange of the girls.

1443 A.D.— 847 A.H. :

Birth of Sayyid Muhammad Yousuf
S/o Sayyid Abdullah Jaunpur. He pro-
claimed himself a Mahdi in 905 A.H. or
1499/1500 A.D. either at Mecca where
he went for pilgrimage or on his return.
He was forced to leave Gujarat and from
there came to Sind where too he was not
welcomed. His boats were destroyed
by Hyder Shah of Sann and he died on
way to Khurasan in 910 A.H. on 1504
A.D. at Farab.

1445-46 A.D.— 849 A.H. :

Bibi Mughli.wife of Sultan Muhammad,
ruler of Gujarat and the daughter of

Husamuddin, Makli Nama, p. 220.
Maraat-i-Sikandari, p. 66.

Abdul Ghafoor, Cailigraphers of Thatta,
p. 6, considers the girls as daughters of
Jam (Nizamuddin), which is erroneous as
he would have been only a young boy at
that time. Hussamuddin also puts the
year 847-48 in the same source on p. 1 80.

Maraat-i-Sikandari, pp. 45, 67 and 68.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

349

Jam Tughluq gave birth toFateh Khan
who later on became Sultan Mahmud
Begra, the ruler of Gujarat, the greatest
ruler of his dynasty.

1445 A.D., Oct. 3rd— 849 A.H. Rajab, 1st :

Birth of Abul Fazal Abdul Rahman Ibn
Ali Bakar Ibn Muhammad Jalaluddin
al Kudayvi al Shafi also called Jalal-
uddin Sayuti, author of Tarikh al
Khulfa.

1448-49 A.D.— 852 A.H. :

Yahya Bin Ahmed completed Tarikh-i-

Mubrarak Shahi.

•

1449 A.D. :

Construction of Second Jain temple at
Bhodesar. The first was constructed in
1375 A.D.

1451 AD., February 22nd—
855 A.D., 20th Muharram :

On the death of Sultan Muhammad of
Gujarat, Bibi Mughli, feeling that the
life of her son Fateh Khan (later on
Sultan Mahmud Begra), was in danger
moved to her sister Bibi Murki's (wife
ofShahAlam) house.

His successor, Sultan Qutubuddin tried
to have Fateh Khan assassinated but
could not succeed as the child was
under the protection of Shah Alam.
After Qutubuddin 's death in 863 A.H.
(1458-59), he was succeeded by his bro-
ther Daud. The latter was removed
the same year by the courtiers and Fateh
Khan was installed as Sultan Mahmud
Begra.

1453 A.D. :

Conquest of Constantinople by Otto-
man Turks.

The book describes earthquake of
Debal. Arabic text was first published by
A. S. B. Calcutta. A Cairo edition was
published in 1892 A.D.

Text edited by Hidayat Husain has been
published by the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, Calcutta, 1931.

Imperial Gazetteer of India Series, Vol.
II, Bombay Presidency, p. 313.

Maraat-i-Sikandari, p. 64.

Maraat-i-Ahmedi, Baroda, p. 560. Ma-
raat Ahmedi, Bombay, p. 36.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1453 AD- 357 AH. :

Sind ruled by Jam Mubarak, a relative
as well as Vazier of Jam Tughluq. He
ruled for 3 days when he was deposed.

He was the first usurper of the throne
in the Samma dynasty and was thrown
out in 3 days. All Samma rulers died
a natural death. Succession to the
throne seems to have been from among
the family members with the approval
of the tribes.

•

-'. ■ '

1453-1454 AD, May 6—
857-858 A.H., Jamadi-II 6th :

Sind ruled by Sikandar Shah-II, Jam
Muhammad also called Jam Unar-II
bin Jam Fateh Khan bin Sadaruddin
Jam Sikandar Shah-II and nephew of
Jam Tughluq Juna-II. He was no-
minated as king by the chiefs and the
tribes of Sind after Mubarak was de-
posed.

1450 A.D.— 858 AH. :

Soon after the death of Bibi Murki in ab-
out 857-58 A.H., Shah Alam married his

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 308.

Firishta, Vol. II, p. 319 states that he
was deposed after 3 days. Tabaqat-i-
Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 516, agrees with this
version.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 104 and Masumi,
p. 69 state that Jam Tughluq was suc-
ceeded by his son Jam Sikandar, a minor.
Sehwan and Bakhar refused allegiance
to this prince and the latter took an
expedition against them. In his absence,
Mubarak may have rebelled and usurped
the Government, but the latter was
deposed within 3 days and Jam Sikandar
was reinstated by the people.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 308 has
based this genealogy on a book Alzubdah
by Maulana Allauddin Manglori. MS.
in Sind University. The book mixes up
Tamachi and Togachi and therefore
leaves the question un-resolved.

"Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, p. 319, who
puts his rule as 1 8 months. Tabaqat-i-
Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 516 agrees with
this version. Briggs, Vol. IV, p . 248 puts
his (teath in 8$6 A.H. or 1252 A.D.
Masumi, p. 69 states that he was son
of Jam Tughluq, brother of Fateh Khan
and Mubarak Khan's rebellion took
place during his rule. Masumi and
Tuhfatul Karam,p. 104 assign 18 months
to his lule.

Mara'at-i-Sikandari, p. 65.

SAMMAS REGAIN 1NDEPENDENXE

•

;

widowed sister-in-law Bibi Mughli. Her
son Fateh Khan (later on Sultan
Mahmud Begra) was 10 years old then.
Bibi Murki was buried in the tomb of
Jam Tughluq Juna-II near Ahmed-
abad. Her son Shah Shaikan.(Beg
Muhammad) was also buried there.

Since Jam Tughluq Juna-II, had his
daughters married in Gujarat, he
built a fort for them called Malik Got
(or Goth) or Malfk Kot. When he
died, most probably in accordance with
his will, his body was taken to Gujarat
for burial. This Malik Goth was built
near Qutubpur, on the Sabaramatt river,
to the south of Ahmedabad.

Marriage of Bibi Mughli with Shah
Alam took place with permission of
Jam Feroz-I, a third son of Sadaruddin
Jam Sikandar Shah-I and uncle of Bibi
Mughli and brother of Jam Tughlaq
ShahJuna-I.

These two sources also reveal that Jam
Tughluq had other two sons Jam Salah-
uddin and Jam Khairuddin.

1454 A.D., 6th May to 1461 A.D.,
29th December—

858 AH., 6th Jamadi-I to 866 A H.,
between 23rd to 25th Rabi-I :

Sind was ruled by Sultan Sadaruddin
Shah Jam Sanjar also called Rayadhan
bin Sultan Salahuddin Shah Jam
(Unar-II), bin Sultan Rukunuddin Shah
Jam Tamachi. He reigned with justice
and due to his personal virtues was
elected by the Sind tribes to rule.

Masumi gives the date of his enthrone-
ment and states that he was residing in
Cutch, wherefrom he collected troops

Mara'at-i-Ahmedi, p. 36.

Fazlullah, English translation of Mara 'at-
i-Ahmadi, p. 89.

Husamuddin, Makli Nama, p. 127.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 308.

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, p. 319 puts
his rule as 8 years. Briggs, Vol. IV, p. 249
assigns his reign from 856 to 864 A.H.
or 1452-1460 A.D.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, pp. 104-105 'repeats
Masumi 's version.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF 5IND

and on the death of Sikandar Shah, oc-
cupied Thatta. Since there was no able
person in Thatta, the Amirs accepted to
make him the King of Sind. In the
next 1$ years he extended his kingdom
to Mathelo, Ubavro, Gajrelli and
Kandhi . He ruled for 8$ years and was
poisoned by one of his close friends Jam
Sanjar. Masum considers Rayadhan
and Sanjar as two different persons.
According to him Sanjar was an able
and honest ruler, fond of learned men
and saints and died after 8 years rule.

Ain-i-Akbari considers Sanjar or Raya-
dhan as the same person.

Dr. Daudpota (Masumi, pp. 301 and
303) states that if Sanjar and Rayadhan
were different persons, their chronology
would be:

Jam Rayadhan, 858-866 A.H. (1454-1461
A.D.)

Jam Sanjar, 866-874 A.H. (1461-1469/70
A.D.).

1456-57 A.D.— 861 A.H. :

Malik Raj Bal Jam Salahuddin bin
Malik Unar bin Malik Rahu bin Malik
Rayadhan bin Rahu bin Feroz Shah
Sultan (Jam Unar-I) Sultan built Quba-
e-Mundrasa, which is near the tomb of
Darya Khan (Mubarak Khan) on the
Makli Hills.

1459 A.D. :

In spite of Sind 's good relations with the
Sultans of Gujarat and their inter-marri-
ages, the Sammas of Sind settled the
Soomras, Sodhas and Balochis on the
Thar, Cutch and Jodhpur borders. These
irregular forces attacked Jodhpur and
in .this war, Raja Jodha Rathor's son
Santal was defeated and killed.

1459 A.D., 20th May— 863 AH., Rajab 17th:

Fateh Khan was installed as Sultan
Mahmud Begra in Gujarat by the court-
iers. He was 14 yeais old then. . In
his youth he was guided by his mother
Bibi Mughli, daughter of Jam Tughluq
Juna-II Samma of Thatta and his step-
father Shah Alam.

Jam Nizamuddin, 874-923 A.H. (1469/
70-1517 A.D.).

The above genealogy comes from the
inscriptions in the Quba-e-Mundrasa,

Professor Muhammad Shafi, p. 15 assign-
ed 870 A.H. (1465 A.D. to it).

Todd, Rajistan, Vol. II, p. 21.

Mara'at-i-Sikandari, pp. 71-72.

-O

E
o

I 13. Interior view of Jam Nizamuddin's tomb Mehrab.

114. Mehrab of the tomb of Jam Nizamuddin (outside view).

>»

115. Fine engraving in stone from Tomb of Jam Nizamuddin, Makli

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

353

1459-1511 AD. :

Gujarat was ruled by Sultan Mahmud
Begra He was son of Bibi Mughli, the
daughter of Jam Tughluq (Juna-II).

1461 A D., 29th Dec.— 866 A H.,
25th Rabi-T :

Sultan Sadaruddin Shah Jam Sanjar or
Rayadhan probably abdicated and his
son Sultan Nizamuddin-II, became
Sind's ruler.

Jam Sanjar after abdicating lived in
Gujarat for a long time as his daughter
was married to Sultan Muzaffar-TI of
Gujarat in 924 A.H. (1518 A.D.).

1461 A D , 29th Dec. to 1508/9 A.D.:

Rule of Sultan Nizamuddin Shah Jam
Nindo bin Sultan Sadaruddin Shah Jam
Sanjar or Rayadhan.

All historians consider him the ablest
and the greatest of the Samma rulers.

The inscription on Jam Nizamuddin 's
grave puts his genealogy as under: —

Nizamuddin Shah bin Al-Sultan
Sadaruddin bin Al-Sultan
Salahuddin bin Al-Sultan
Rukunuddin bin Al-Sultan

Feroz Shah.

Under Jam Nizamuddin, Sind reached
the highest, stage of prosperity in the
middle ages. Abdul Rahim Khan-e-
Khanan considers him as the most cul-
tured person in whole of India. He
collected learned people around him
from all the surrounding countries.

Abdul Ghafoor, Calligraphers of Thatta,

p. 6, considers Mughli as p.aughter of Jam

Nizamuddin, which is incorrect.

Dr. Baloch calls him Rai-Dhan or
Rai Dino. Hussamuddin accepts' this
version. But since Cutch had three Samma
rulers called Rayadhans, who ruled in
1175-1215, 1666-1698 and 1778-1785
A.D., Dr. Baloch 's name Rai Dino is
not acceptable. In Sindhi this name is
pronounced as O^'j and at least one im-
portant town of that name has survived.

Masumi, pp. 73-76.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri,p. 308.

Firishta, (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 319-20
assigns 32 years to his reign. Briggs,
Vol. IV, p. 250, calculates it from 864-
894 A.H. or 1460-1492 AD. He obvi-
ously means 896 A.H. and not 894 A.H.
Abdul Ghafoor in Calligraphers of Thatta,
puts the date of his ascending the throne
as 18th April, 1452 A.D. which is
incorrect. ?

Tuhfat-ul-KLaram, p. 106, states that he
shifted his capital from Samui to Thatta
which is incorrect as Thatta was capital
of Sind in 1349 A.D. when Taghi fled
to it. Tuhfat-ul-Karam puts his rule
between 43 and 50 years. Tabaqat-i-
Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 157, and Ma athir-i-
Rahimi, Vol. Ill, p. 273, put his rule as
62 years.

354

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OP SIND

His contemporaries were:

Gujarat: Sultan Mahmud Begra.

Delhi: Bahlool Lodhi.

Mandavi: Ghiasuddin bin Mahmud

Khilji.

Deccan: Sultan Mabmood Bahmani.

Khurasan: Shah Hussain Baiqra.

1465 A D.— 870 A H. :

Jam Nizamuddin expelled two nobles,
Jam Bayazid and Jam Ibrahim, from
Sind. They were given shelter by
Hussain bin Qutubuddin bin Buddhan
Langah of Multan. The former was
allotted fief of Shorkot and latter tfcat
of Uch.

1467 A.D., 4th Sept.— 872 A.H., 3rd Safar:

Musa bin Subhan built the tomb of
Shaikh Turabi at the instructions of
Jam Allauddin*

1471 A.D. :

While on way to reduce Ghampaner,
Sultan Muhammad Begra heard the
complaints thai Muslims were being
persecuted by the Hindus in Sind. He,
therefore, crossed the Rann of Cutch,
reached Thar and Parkar Districts with
600 horses only and found an army of
24000 horses of the enemy. The latter
having no intention to fight entered into
negotiations. They proved to be Sodas,
Soomras and Kalhoras who told him that
they were Muslims but knew nothing
of the faith ar.d lived as Hindus and also
intermarried among them. Begra in-
vited them to Gujarat . Many agreed to
enter his service, received Jagirs in
Sorath, and were taught the faith of
Islam. Of these Sammi and Virhai
Jagirs remained in their possession as a
Jagir till the end of British days.

MakliNama,p. 112.
Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol. II, p. 273.
863-917 A.H. (1458/59-1511/12 AD).
855-894 A.H. (1451-1489 A.D.).
873-906 A.H. (1468/69-1500/01 AD).
887-924 A.H. (1472/73-1518 A.D.).
863-912 A.H. (1458/59—1506/07 A D).

HCIP, Vol. VI, p. 229.

Professor Muhammad Shaft, Oriental
College Magazine, No. 2, 1935.

CHI, Vol. Ill, 306 G.B. Matleson. The
Historical sketch of the Native states
of India, Ch. XIV, London, 1875.
Gazetteer of Bombay Presidency, Vol. V,
Cutch Palanpur, Mahi Kanta, p. 91.
As late as the end of last century, the
Memons ot Cutch, professed to be Shias,
but lived like Hindus and did not asso-
ciate with Muslims. They did not eat
beef, did not practice circumcision, and
did not perform daily prayers or fast.
The Baloochis so settled, were called
Jatwar and Tarwar by the Gujarat is

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

355

:■

-v

1472 A D. :

There was a rebellion against Jam
Nizamuddin in the Lower Sind. Mu-
hammad Begra, whose mother was re-
lated to Jam Nizamuddin, crossed the
Rann of Cutch and dispersed 40,000
rebels. Jam sent letter of thanks, gifts
and also his daughter who was married
to Qaiser - Khan, the grandson of
Hassan Khan Iftikharul Mulk ofKan-
desh, who had taken refuge in Gujarat.

The same year Begra subdued whole
Cutch i.e. brought Othaand Gajan lire
of Jareja Sammas under his domain, by
a small force of only 300 horses. This
he achieved not by battle but by diplo-
macy in confirming thteir possessions on
them and acceptance of their cadets in
their line in his court. He also took
back daughter of Jareja Hamirji of
L'khiarvira, the eighth descendant of
Otha in his harem. Lakho, the eighth
descendant from Gajan 's line was
bestowed Amran and Gondal.

1485-86 AD.— 890 AH.:

In the days of Mongol, Sultan Hussain
Mirza Baiqra, of Khurasan, on com-
plaints of the merchants of Central Asia
(Herat and Qandhar), that they were
looted by Sir.dhis, the Sultan sent armed
expedition to Sind border, which after
ir itial raids returned back to their coun-
try. A declaration of victory was
issued in Herat in 892 A.H. (1487 A.D.).
It states that the infidels (Sindhis) having
come to know of Mongol movements,
collected a large army and wanted to
make a surprise attack but the Islamic
forces (Mongols) came to know of it and
made offensive attacks, killing many of

Firishta, Bombay, pp. 195-96, states that
they were Baluchis of Shia sect.

Zafarul-Walih, states that they were
pirates who dwelt on the sea coast and
owed allegiance to none. They were
well skilled in archery.

Williams, pp. 102-104.

Hussamuddin, Makli Nama, p. 179,
quoting Sharaf of Khawaja Abdullah
Marwand, pp. 101-105, Wiesbaden,
1951, edited by Hana Robert Roemer,
with the German translation.

Masumi, p. 75, does not give the date.

Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol. II, p. 274.

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 319-20.

v
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 517 assigns

899 A.H. to it.

356

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

these Hindus (forces of Jam Nizam-
uddin). As a result of this success dec-
laration of victory was issued.

This may have been an attack on Sird
border without any results. Amir Zul-
Noon Arghoon, then was Herat s Naib
at Qan.dh.ar. He seems to have des-
patched his son Shah Beg on this expe-
dition- The latter captured the Sibi
Fort from Jam Nizamuddin's agent
Bahadur Khan and installed his brother
Sultan Mohammad, who later on was
defeated ard killed by Mubarak Khan
(Darya Khan Dullah) near Jalwagir in
Bolan Pass, close to Bibi Nani.

Masumi, states that after this incident
the Mongols did not turn up in Sind
during the life of Jam Nizamuddin.

Briggs, Vol. IV, p. 249.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 106, states that
Mongol troops had advanced as far as
Chanduka, Sardecha and Kot Machhi,
but after bei.-g expelled by Darya Khan,
they never turned back ' during Jam
Nizamuddin's life time.

Firishta who is considered to be an
unreliable historian states that to avenge
the death of his brother Shah Beg sent
Mirza Issa Khan to oppose Mubarak
Khan (Darya Khan) and in the battle
Darya Khan having been wounded, fled
to the fortress of Bakhar. Shah Beg
hearing of the success of his general came
in person and made Qazi Qazan, the
Gumashta of the Sammas for the Bakhar
fortress, to submit. He put Fazil Beg
Gokultash ir.charge of Bakhar fort and
went to reduce Sehwan, where he put
Khwaja Baqi Begincharge. After Shah
Beg's return, Jam Nindo (Nizamuddin),
made many attempts to recover the lost
territories but was defeated every time
and finally he died of heart-failure due
to this shock.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. IU, pp. 517-18,
states that after the death of Sultan
Muhammad, Mirza Issa Tarkhan was
deputed to capture Sibi. After its fall to
Mirza Issa, Shah Beg captured Bakhar,
made Qazi Qazan to accept the terms of
peace and later on captured Sehwan,
where he put Khwaja Baqi Beg as in-
charge. Jam Ninda sent troops to capture
Sibi, but without results.

The statements of Nizamuddin and
Firishta are not acceptable as :

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

357

\488 A.D.— 893 AH. :

Syed Muhammad Hussain bin Syed
Ahmed bin Syed Muhammad Urf Miran
Muhammad Shirazi died and was buried
at Thatta.

1490 A.D.— 896 A.H. :

Birth of Shah Hasan Arghoon, who

(i) The incidents took place in 890
AH. (1485-86 AD.) and Jam
Nizamuddin died about 24 years
later in 914 AH. (1508 AD.). The
heart-failure would then must have
been a made up story.

(ii) Mirza Issa Tarkhan died in 973
A.H. (1565-66 A.D.) and may not
have been born in 890 A.H. (1485
A.D.) and more so to lead the
expedition, even if he had been
born by about that time, his name
as fighter for the first time appeared
in 933 AH. (1526-27 A. D.).

(iii) The ruler of Qandhar was Amir
Zul-Noon, and not Shah Beg. Amir
Zul-Noon 's name is absent in these
two histories.

(iv) Masumi and Tuhfat-ul-Karam being
local histories should be better
informed.

(v) Mazhar Shah Jehani has all praise
for Nizamuddin and does not
mention any kind of setback
in his administration.

(vi) The other Sind histories, Tahiri,
pp. 54-56, Tarkhan Nama, and
Beglar-Nama also do not contribute

to these views.

•

(vii) Qazi Qazan like Issa Tarkhan must
have been a small boy then.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi translation,
p. 189.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OP SIND

ruled over Sind for 31 years from
1524 AD.

1490 A.D., April-May— 895 A.H.,
Jamadi-I :

Darya Khan (Mubarak Khan) built his
own tomb at Makli as is proved from
an inscription on it. The same year,
Darya Khan defeated the Mughals
(Arghoons) of al-Lahri and Qandahar
(Shah Beg's forces in which the latter 's
brother Sultan Muhammad was killed
at Jalwagir near Sibi Nani 's grave in the
Bolan Pass). The inscription gives the
genealogy of Jam Nizamuddin as:

•

Mubarak bin Nizamuddin Shah bin
Sadaruddin Shah bin Salahuddin Shah
bin Rukunuddin Shah. These inscrip-
tions are earliest of Naskh and Thuluth
in Sir.d.

The calligrapher was Qutubuddin bin
Mahmud Ahmad bin Darya Khan.

1491 A.D.— 1548 Samba t :

Inscription of Marwat Fort (Bahawal-
pur District) on a brick in Sindhi langu-
age stating that Jam Soomro, who was
Malak of the Fort, repaired it on behalf
of Samma. It has shreds of Siraiki and
it can easily be categorised as Sindhi or
Seraiki.

Arabic probably continued to be used
as the offcial largiage by the Soomras,
but with the advent of Sammas, Persian
was adopted as official language. The
abo\e inscription shows that the use of
Sii dhi in Devnagri script on state build-
ings may have been in vogue for a long
time and Sir.dhi alphabet in its Arabic
script had not become popular until
then.

Makli Nama, pp. 110-111.

Masumi, p. 74 wrongly calls the place of
Arghoon's defeat as Jalwahgir.

Mubarak Khan was the adopted son of
Jam Nizamuddin.

Professor Muhammad Shah, English
Section, p. 16.

Bahawalpur Gazetteer, Vol. XXXVI-A,
1908 Edition, p. 373.

The inscriptions were moulded on the
wet bricks, before drying and burning
them, a process probably common in
those days in Sind,

SAMMAS RFGAIN INDEPENDENCE

■ ■

1492-93 A D.— 898 AH. :

Birth of Sultan Mahmud, an Arghoon
who ruled the Upper Sird from Bakhar
for 50 years.

1492-1521 A D.— 898-928 A H. :

Q jtubuddin S/o Mahmud Calligrapher
practised Naskh and Thuluth at Thatta.
He was commissioned to write inscrip-
tions on the tomb of Darya Khan dur-
ing this period.

1494-1514 A.D.— 900 A.H. :

Death of Sufi Qazi Sadho Jbn Hamad,
Jamali. His tomb is in Vanheri.

1494 A D. end— 900 A H. end :

Renovation of the city of Thatta by Jan?
Nizam uddin.

339

Ma'athir-i-Rahimi. Vol. II, p. 335.

Masumi, pp. 237-38 gives his birth date
and also the date of his death at the age
of 84 (lunar) years in 982 A.H. or 1574
AD.

He could not have been 1 5 years of age
in 928 A.H. when Shah Beg ordered the
massacre of Dhareja tribal chiefs, as
Masumi has wrorgly stated on p. 122.

Abdul Ghafoor, Calligraphers of Thatta,
p. 57.

Also see entry 1490 AD.

Mahboob Ali Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14,
No. 4, 1964, p. 137, basing on Hadiqat-
ul-Auliya, pp. 213-217.

Masumi 's statement that Jam Nizam-
uddin founded Thatta is wrong. Thatta
existed in mid-I4th century as capital of
Sind. Nizamuddin could only have re-
novated it.

Dr. N. A. Baloch, basing on Tahiri,
pp. 51-53, is of the view that it was
founded between 1340-1351 by the Sam-
mas who were rising to power. This
statement would be more reasonable
if it is assumed that the Soomras found
it after erosion of Muhammad Tur about
the same period. The Samma city was
Samui. Thatta may have been partly
destroyed by floods and Nizamuddin
may have re-built it.

360

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1494 A.D.— 900 AH. :

Punyo Narejo, a sufi, died and was
buried in the village of Raida on the
Ren branch of the river Indus.

1494 A.D.— 900 A.H. :

Allavddin Bughio, a sufi, died and
was buried in Dasht near Bahman-
abad.

1494-1514 A.D.— 900 AH. :

Death of Sufi Qazi Sadho Ibn Hamad
Jamali. His tomb is in Vanheri.

1495 A D.— 901 AH.

Syed Yaqoob and Syed Ishaque Mash-
hadi, sufis, came from Mashhad and
settled in Samti. Syed Yaqoob died in
922 A.H. (1516 AD.) and was buried

at Samui.

1495-96 A D.— 901 A H. :

Syed Muhammad Jaunpuri who later
on claimed himself as Mahdi, arrived in
Thatta, to proceed for performing
the Haj.

1495 AD.— 901 A.H. :

Two Syed brothers Yaqoob and Ishaq
Mashhadi came from Mashhad in the
days of Jam Nizamuddin and settled in
Samui which had started dwindling due
to neigbhourhood of Thatta.

1497-98 A.D.— 903 AH. :

Shaikh Pariyo Virdas, originally a Hindu
Brahman, who left the civilized world
ar d lived in hills and forests and finally
settled at the foot of the Ganjo Takar
Hills, died.

Mahboob Ali Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14,
No. 4, 1964, p. 137.

Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, pp. 209-213.

Mahboob Ali Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14,
1964, p. 137. Tuhfatul-Karam (Sindih),
p. 145.

Mahboob All Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14,
No. 4, 1964, p. 137, basing on Hadiqat-
ul-Auliya, pp. 213-217.

Mahboob Ali Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14,
No. 4, 1964, p. 162.

Tuhfat*ul-Karam, Sindhi Translation,
p. 190.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam (Sindhi), p. 190.
Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, pp. 231-235.
Pariyo is a common name in Sind. It
means 'old man' or 'a greyhair'. Some
sources erroneously call him Bhiryo.

••

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

361

The author of Hadiqat-ul-Auliya met

him and listened to Ishaque Ahinger's

Sindhi poems from him.

He is buried at the foot of Ganjo Takar

Hills.

1498 A.D.:

Vasco da Gama reached Calicut via
Cape of Good Hope.

1500 A D. and after :

The use of nails for joining the planks
of ships introduced in the Sub-Conti-
nent, due to contacts with the Portu-
guese. Previous to this, planks were
sewn together by a special thread.

1500 A D. :

Substitution of Ocean for steppes or
substitution of sea routes for land
routes, a technological revolution of
vast significance, was fully established.
It swinged the balance in favour of the
Europeans.

1500-1505 AD- 906 A.H. :

Syed Muhammad Jaunpuri, who had
declared himself Mahdi and was oppos-
ed by Ulemas, left for Sind and arrived
in Thatta via Nasarpur in 1504 A.D.

He made many disciples, among them
were Shaikh Sadaruddin Mufti, Darya
Khan, Qazi Qazan, Syed Mubarak,
Shaikh Jhando and a large number of
Soomras who accompanied him to
Khurasan.

1500-1600 AD. :

Two humped Bactrian camel which was
favourite in countries west of Indus
between 1100—1400 A.D. disappeared
in this century.

Hourani, Indian Seafaring, pp. 89-97.

•

362

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF «ND

1501-1503 A.D.— 907-8 AH. :

Syed Muhammad or Mahcii of Jaunpur
having been expelled from Gujarat re-
ached Nasarpur along with 360 of
his followers.

1503 A D. :

Albi qierqi e came as Portuguese Viceroy
to the Irdian Sub-Continent.

1504 A D. :

Venice formed an alliance with Sultan
of Egypt ard the King of Calicut against
the Portuguese.

1504- 05 A.D. :

Having beer expelled from Sind by Jam
Nizamuddin ard having lost mary of
his followers Mahdhi of Jaurpur left
for Qar.dhar.

1504-05 A D — 910 AH. :

Two Syed brothers Ahmed and Muha-
mmad Mashhdis having left Iran in 906
A.H. (1500—01 A.D.), due to Shia
uprisings, reached Samui and were
settled in Mughalwara.

1505 A D— 911 A.H. :

Shaikh Mubarak Reli Sewistani, son of
Shaikh Khizir and the father of Abul
Fazal ard Faizi, was born at Rel, a
village near Sehwan. He stayed in
Sind, received his education, became a
disciple of Shaikh Murid Bukhari and
Shaikh Umar Thattavi and then left lor
Nagar.

1505 A D. :

Mahmud bin Muzaffar Shah captured
Nagar Parkar from Soda Rajputs and
built the present Mosque at Bhodesar.

Siddiqi, (Dr.), M.H., Mahdi ol Jaunpur
in Sind, Journal, Research Society of
Pakistan, April 1965, pp. 101-110.

•

cm m

Wtl

•

Siddiqi, (Dr.), M.H., Mahdi of Jaunpur
in Sind, Journal, Research Society of
Pakistan, April 1965, pp. 101-110.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi Translation, p.

191.

fett

-w faoi

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi, p. 235.

He migrated to Agra in 950 A.H., spent
50 years there and wrote 500 volumes on
various subjects. He died in 1001 A.H.

Thar \feen Meeran Ja Qila by Sarup-
chandur 'Dad'.

SAMMAS RAGAlN INDEPENDENCE

363

1505-06 A D— 911 A.H. :

Shah Khairullah also called Shah Khair-
uddin son of Syed Ahmed Baghdadi was
born at Baghdad.

Mihran, No. 2, 1959, pp. 139-150 and
No. 1 and 2, 1958, pp. 140-162.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi Translation, p.
327.

1506 A D., 21st Feb. to 1590 A.D., 27th Sept.

911 A.H., 27th Ramzan to 998 A.H.,
27th Zul Qad. :

Makhdoom Nooh lived then.

1507 AD. :

Defeat of Mir Hussain's fleet by the
Portuguese. The Portuguese defeated an
expedition of Sultan of Gujarat and
Mamluk Sultan of Egypt. Later on,
only with 600 sailors, they defeated the
joint naval expedition of the Sultan of
Gujarat aid the Sultan of Turkey, who
had 7000 Turk and 22,000 Gujarati
soldiers.

1506 A D.— 911 A H. :

Death of famous Arab historian
Jalaluddin al-Suyuti.

1507-08 AD -913 AH. :

Shah Beg and Muhammad Muneem
left Qandhar for the fear of Babur, and
reached Shal (Quetta) and Mastung.

In the subsequent year 914 A.H. (prob-
ably on hearing of Jam Nizamuddin's
death) he came and occupied Sibi.

1507-C8 A D— 913 A.H. :

Death of Amir Zul-Noon at the hands

of the Uzbeks.

■

1507-08 A D. :

After the conquest of Kabul and Ghazni,
Babur attacked Qandhar. Muhammad

In this battle, Sind must have contributed
men and boats.

Beveridge, Babur Nama, Vol. I, p. 342.

Masumi, pp. 104-05, puts the year of his
movement from Qandhar as 913 A.H.
but on p. 72*, he also states that as long
as Jam Nizamuddin was alive the
Arghoons did not put their foot on the
soil of Sind since 890 A.H. (1485 AD).

Masumi, p. 102.

Masumi, pp. 102, 103, 112, 113, 192-196
and 226-227.

364

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OP SIND

Muqeem and Shah Beg, both sons of
Amir Zul-Noon, could not face him and,
therefore, they took to flight. Babur
appointed his brother Sultan Nazir as
the Governor of Qandhar and among
the captives took Mah Begum, the
daughter of Muhammad Muqeem. She
was married to Muhammad Qasim
Koka and from this matrimony gave
birth to Naheed Begum.

After the departure of Babur, Shah Beg
and Muhammad Muqeem recaptured
Qandhar.

1508 AD.— 914 A.H :

Death of Jam Nizamuddin Samma after
48 years rule of Sind and was succeeded
by his son Nasiruddin Abul Fatah Feroz
Shah-II.

1508-1510 A.D. :

Jareja Samma chief Hamirji was mur-
dered by his cousin Rawal. Latter
seized most of Cutch. Hamirji's son
Khengar sought help of Mahmud Begra,
while Rawal got help from Jam Feroz.
This conflict spoiled Sind — Cutch rela-
tions and Jam Salahuddin with help of
Khengar attacked Sind twice. Conflict
ended the Samma rule in Sind.

1508—1524 A D.

Sind ruled by Nasiruddin Abdul Fateh
Sultan Feroz Shah bin Sultan Nizam-
uddin Shah Jam Nizamuddin.

She later on escaped from Kabul and
married Mirza Shah Hassan and Mirza
Issa Tarkhan in succession in 1 526 and
1554 A.D. respectively. She rebelled
against Mirza Baqi and was captured,
imprisoned and allowed to die of starva-
tion in 977 A H. (1569-70 A.D.) Nahid
Begum's daughter Rajia Begum was
married to Mirza Baqi and was killed in
an encounter with Jam Baba.

Daudpota in Masumi, p. 302 states that
it was 917 AH. (1511 A.D).

Tarikh-i-Tahiri, p. 56, puts it as 914
A.H. (1508 A.D.).

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 106, also agrees with
this date and so does Beglar Nama.
The inscription on his tomb gives
the year of construction as 915 A.H.
(1509-10 A.D.) and hence he may have
died in 914 A.H.

Williams, pp. 113-114.

Refe* entry, September, 1524.

Dr. N.A. Baloch, Tahiri, p. 308 assigns
p. 528 A.D. as the end of his rule.

SAMMAS REGAIN INDEPENDENCE

365

1509 AD. :

•Construction of Dabir Mosque at
Thatta. It is one of the earliest ex-
amples of Kashi tiles from kala or
Sehwan. The tile body is made of hard
baked terracotta unlik the Punjab tiles
which are made ofsilicious sand with
lime or other ingredients held together
with some cementing material. Kashi
is derived from Sindhi 'Kach' or glass
o# glazed and not from Kashgar as
Hala potters state, taking their ancestry
to Sinkiang (China).

1509 A.D. :

The oldest Portuguese map of the
Indian Ocean and the first scientific
map, which also shows Sind, was pro-
duced.

1509-10 A.D.— 915 A.H. :

The inscription on the north entrance of
Jam Nizamuddin's masoleum set up at
the instructions of his son Feroz Shah
the same year, gives the Samma
genealogy as:

Al-Sultan Feroz Shah Ibn Al-Sultan,
Nizamuddin Shah bin Al-Sultan Sadar-
uddin Shah bin Al-Sultan Salahuddin

Firishta (Bombay), Vol. II, pp. 319-20,
assigns 927 A.H. (1521 A.D.) as the end
of his rule, putting the total period to
13 years which is incorrect. Briggs
calculates his rule from 896 A.H.
(894 A.H. is probably a printing mistake)
to 927 A.H. or 1492-1520 A.D.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari assigns year 1521 A.D.
to the fall of Thatta and end of his rule.

Masumi, p. 113, puts the end of Feroz
Shah's rule as 1 1th Muharram, 926 A.H.

Map in the Ducal library of Wolfen-
buttel, published by Ulden in 1938.

Professor Muhammad Shaft, Sanadid-i-
Sind, English Section 17.

This inscription gives the name of Jam
Unar I as Feroz Shah, Jam Sanjar as
Sadaruddin Shah. The tomb was started
by Jam Nizamuddin himself and com-
pleted by his son Jam Feroz in 1509-10
A.D.

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Shah bin Al-Sultan Rukunuddin Shah
bin Al-Sultan Fcroz Shah (Jam Unar-II).

1509-10 A D.— 915 A.H. :

Jam Feroz starts the construction of the
tomb of his father Jam Nizamuddin,
though the construction on the outside
wall was started by Nizamuddin him-
self in 895 A.H. (1490 A.D.)

1509-1529 A.D. :

The climax of Portuguese cartography
marked by maps of great cartographers :

Franciso Rodriquez (1513-15 A.D.),
Lop Homen (1516 A.D.), Reinel Bros.
(1519-22 A.D), and Diogo Ribeiro
(1523-29 A.D.).

Sind's maps by the Portuguese were
used as guide for all the European na-
tions until about 1830 A.D. The maps
were remarkably superior to the all pre-
vious ones.

1510 A.D. :

Portugese conquest of Goa.

1510 AD. :

Albuquerque sacked Calicut, and also
captured Gova. Yousuf Adil Shah re-
covered it but was expelled by the Por-
tuguese the same year.

In the following year Albuquerque es-
tablished Portuguese factory at Calicut
and conquered Malacca (near Singa-
pore). By about this time they must have
established their factory at Lahri Bunder
in Sind with or without permission and
must have retained control over it even
if opposed.

Armando Corlesac and Avelino Teizeira
da Mota; Monuments and Portugal is,
Cartographica, 4 Volumes, Lisbon, 1960,
give some of the portions of these maps.

■ •

•

SAMMAS REGAIN INDPPENDENCE

367

;

1510-1586 AD. :

Rule of Cutch by Jareja Samma chief
Khengar, as vassal of Gujarat from
1510-1540 and independent rule from
1540-1586. He united Cutch as one
country.

1511-12 A D.— Earlier than 917 A.H. :

The marriage of Bibi Rani with Sultan
Muzaffar (917-32 A.H. or 151 1/12-1525/
26 AD.) of Gujarat.

Bibi Rani was grand daughter of Sultan
Sadaruddin Shah Jam Sanjar and a
cousin of Salahuddin, both born of Jam
Sanjar 's second and third son who were
brothers of Jam Nizamuddin-II. Most
probably the family had shifted to
Gujarat during Jam Nizamuddin's
reign.

1511-12 A.D.— 917 A.H. :

Jam Salahuddin Shah with the help of
Sultan Muzaffar of Gujarat and Rao
Khengar of Cutch conquered the
Lower Sind, from Feroz Shah-II.

Williams, pp. 113-14.

He helped Jam Salahuddin and Jam
Feroz in the Sind politics in 1512, 1521,
and 1524 A.D.

Zafarul Walih, p. 137 puts the date of the
marriage as 924 A.H. (1518 A.D.) which
is improbable as Sultan Muzaffar on
occupying the throne showed interest in
Salahuddin 's cousin. Her elder dau-
ghter was married to Sultan Adil Shah
Farooqi of Burhanpur (918-26 A.H.)
and, therefore, the marriage must have
taken place around 907 A.H. Ma'arat-i-
Sikandri, pp. 206-7.

SAMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

1512 A D — 918 A.H., Mufaarram :

Jam Salahuddin made his first attack
on Thatta with the help of Sultan
Muzaffar of Gujarat, who was married
to the former's cousin Bibi Rani. At
that time Jam Feroz had neglected the
affairs of the state, refused the advice of
Darya Khan, who had to retire to his
Jagir in the village Ghaha (Kahan^near
Sehwan and these failures brought his
defeat at the hands of Salahuduin who
thus became the ruler of Sind. Feroz
Shah along with his mother Madina
Machhani went over to Ghaha to Darya
Khan, who at the request of Madina
agreed to help, collected troops from
Sehwan, but got the first set-back at the
hands ot Haji, the Vazier of Jam Salah-
uddin. As luck would have it the
Vazier 's letter about the success of the
initial battle addressed to Jam Salah-
uddin fell in the hands of Darya Khan,
who had it replaced, conveying Salah-
uddin that the Vazier 's forces had been
defeated and it was advisable for him
to abandon Thatta. This was quickly
done. Darya Khan then moved Feroz
Shah to Thatta and installed him on
1st Shawwal, 918 A.H. (1512 A D. 12th
October). Salahuddin then returned to
Gujarat. He had remained in posses-
sion of Thatta for about eight months
and must have collected a large sum of
money from Thatta and organized an-
other battle.

•

Zafar-ul-Walih, p. 138.

Husamuddin in Makli Nama, pp. 114-
1 15, puts the year as 918-19 A.H. (March
1512— Feb. 1514 A.D.) and period of
Salahuddin's rule as 8 months. Salahuddin
must have captured Thatta in Muharram
(March) and vacated it in Ramzan
(November 1512 A.D.) to be re-occupied
by Feroz on the Idd day.

Masumi, pp. 77-78 suggests the year
soon after Nizamuddin's death i.e. 915-
16 A.H. (April 1509-March 1511 A.D).

This is incorrect -as Sultan Muzaffar
could not have married Salahuddin's co-
usin until 917 A.H. (1511-12 A.D).

Salahuddin was son of a brother of Jam
Nizamuddin and grand-son of Sadar-
uddin Shah Jam Sanjar Raydhan. His
cousin Bibi Rani, a daughter of another
brother of Jam Nizamuddin was married
to Sultan Muzaffar-II of Gujarat (917-932
A.H. or 1511/12-1525/26 A.D.).

It appears that these two brothers of
Nizamuddin may have had differences
with him and may have gone to Gujarat.

It is also possible that Salahuddin may
haveMeft Thatta for Gujarat soon after
the accession of Feroz Shah, and may
have been contestant for the throne.

1508 A.D.

3ND BOUNDARIES UNDER JAM NIZAMUDDIN
AND AREAS UNDER HIS ACTIVE INFLUENCE

NOTEi-

Karachi harbour then
was known as Kaurashi. J

*''■

INDEX

I PRESENT TOWNS 0

7 TOWNS IN EARLY HTM CENTURY •

3 PRESENT COURSE OF RIVER IN005 - Q| ,

«. OLO BED OF HAKRA _ _ ,*,

5 PROVINCIAL BOONDAWES . ,

b NIZAMUODINS TERRITORIES ^mtmmSm

T AREAS OF ACTIVE RVLUENCE OF NIZAMUOOtN n^TT?"T^

«. COURSE OF WOUS IN T50« AD- «KMT..

9 tfTERNATIANAL BOUNDARY

SCALE

P SO ^00 ISO MikM

:^$

WARE -t A" • • • 5A M M AJ • -OF-

DRAWN UNDER 6UKMHCE OF M-M.PANHWAR.

DRAWN UNDER GUIDANCE OF M h panhvvaR

1524-1554 A. D.

SHAH HASAN'S MILITARY
OPERATIONS IN SIND

1. 10th Aujutt 1524, Shah H««oA coronation ol Naiarpur.
2- 2nd Sept. 1524, March to Tatla and occupation ot Tatta at

end Stat. 1524.
3 F«b 1524. March towards Rahim-ki-Bazar. defeat of

jam Feroi Shah and back to Tatta.
4. Sept- 1525. Tatta to Bakhar »ia Mafarpur, Hala Kondi and

Schwan.

5 March 1521 From Bakhar to Sibi.

6 April 152«. Frorr- Sibi lo Bakhar via tahri and Chhatr-
?. July 152*. March trom Bakhar to Multon.

I 15th Jan. 1527 AD. On way to Multan tackina ot S«r*ahi,

Bhutta Wohen, Dcrawar and uch
». 1527. Attack on Rao Khcnjart territoriei in Cytch.
10 153*. Tatta to Gujarat viaNatarpur, Najar Parkar,

Radhanpur and Patan.

***

dhanpur'ff
J
Iff

INDEX

t PRESENT COURSE OF INDUS

2. OLD COURSC OF INDUS. JSth.CfNTUVY

3 ROUTES OF £XP.EDI.TiONS .. -*..,..»«.

4. TOWNS. OF. IHh. CENTURY. O

f-PRESENT BOUNDARY OF SIND «,

6 MODFRN TOWNS J ... Karachi

7 BOUNDARY OF SIND IN 1524 A.D -

S^LE

DRAWN UNOER OUIOANCE OF M.H.PANHWAR.

■

•5

-O

£
o

19. Humayun seated on throne.

SAMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

In this expedition he was helped by the
Cutch. Cutch had two rival factions
under Rawal and Khengar. The for-
mer had the latter's father murdered in
1 506 A.D. and latter had acquired parts
of Cutch by 1512 A.D. Rawal was very
powerful! at this period. Sird had
good re'ations with Rawal and therefore
Khengar helped Salahuddin Besides
this Khengar was also vassal of the
Sultan of Gujarat, as such granting
passage to Sind was obligatory on
Khengar, who also controlled the easiest
approach to Sind. Sind in turn help-
ed Rawal, Which caused rift withXhen-
gar who then interfered in Sind affairs.
This ultimately helped Arghoons.

1512-13 A D.— 918 A.H. :

Due to rebellion of Shah Ismail Safavi
Makhdoom Abdul Aziz Muhadith
Ubhari along with his sons, left Herat
and came and settled in Ghaha (Kah»n
near Seh wan. Hissors Athiruddin and
Yar Muhammad wrote sone religious
works after their arrival in Sind.

1512-13 A.D— Between 918-919 A.H. :

Jam Salahuddin, a descendant of Jam
San jar, defeated Jam Feroz Samma and
himself became the king for 8 months,
when he was removed with the help of
Darya Khan and Feroz was reinstated.

Masumi states that due to misunder-
standing, Salahuddin had left for Guja-
rat. Darya Khan is reported to have
engineered the plot for Salahuddin s
leaving Thatta.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari. Vol. Ill, p. 518.
William's pp. 113-117.

Masumi, p. 76.

It seems that Kahan had achieved an
important position at the end of the 15th
century and almost every person of some
consequence passed through it. It was
in the Jagir of Darya Khan and may
be, he had up-graded the town-fhip.

Masumi, pp. 76-78.

370

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Salahuddin's cousin Bibi Rani was mar-
ried to Muzaffar of Gujarat, who be-
came Sultan in 917 A.H. (151 1-12 A.D.)
and helped Salahuddin to conquer Sind.
This incident, therefore, may have taken
place in 918-19 A.H. (1512-13 A.D).

1511-13 A D.— 918 A.H. :

Bidi-uz-Za.man Mirza who came to Sind
from Astrabad, was well received by
Jam Feroz and kept as state guest. He
returned to Shah Ismail Safavi after
one year's stay in Thatta.

1513 A.D. :

It appears that simultaneously 'with
their activities, the Portugeuse had thre-
atened Lahri Bandar and, therefore, the
Sammas had to recede in land. By this
time the Portuguese may have established
a factory at Lahri Bunder with or with-
out permission of Sind's ruler and may
even have used force as they were doing
in the whole of the Indian Ocean.

1513 A D.— 919 A.H. :

Jam Salahuddin Shah was defeated by
Jam Feroz with the support of Shah
Hasan Arghoon and the former fled to
Gujarat.

1517 A D— 923 A.H. :

Babur's second expedition against
Qandhar, in which he became seriously
ill. Taking advantage of the situation.
Shah Beg made an offer for peace which
suited the other party too and was
accepted. Shah Beg felt free for ad-
ventures towards Sind.

1517 A.D. :

No person existed who could be called
Khalifa on the ground of his descent

Zafar-ulr-Walih, p. 137.
Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 518.

Firishta, Bombay, f. 460 a.

Firishta (Naval Kishore), Vol. II, p. 511

■

Masumi, pp. J 09- 1 10 and 309 puts the
year as 921 AH., but Be vc ridge in Babur
Nama, Vol. 1, pp. 365 and 431 proves it
to be 923 A. H. Masumi 's chronology
since this date falls behind by 2-3 years.

•

SAM MA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

*-"»!

from the Abbasid Khalifas after Sultan
Salim's capture in Cairo.

1517-18 A D.— 923-24 AD. :

Shah Beg moved to Sibi and made it as
his headquarters. Meantime, his son,
Shah- Hasan, apparently having deve-
loped uhcbrdial relations with his father,
reached Babur's court at Kabul and
stayed, there for two years.

It is suspected that this was attempted
with connivance of his father Shah Beg
so as to keep him informed of Babur's
moves.

1518 A.D.— 924 A.H. :

Shah Beg lived in territories of Shal and
Siwi under hardship and distress and
decided to conquer Sind.

1518 A D., 20th Nov.— 924 A.H.,
17th Zul Qad :

Shah Beg attacked Ghana (Kahan)
(which was Jagir of Darya Khan) and
Baghban and laid waste the country
around them. The booty among other
items included 1000 camels which used
to operate Persian wheels (fpr rabi crop).
Of this booty he despatched fine horses
to Babur as gift. Babur received this
information through Shah Beg's am-
bassador Qasil Tawachi in Qartu on
25th Rabi-I, 920 A.H. or 30th March,

1519 AD.

The same year Babur captured Sawat,
Bajwar, Bhera, and Khoshab. Mirza
Shah Hasan (later on ruler of Sind) was
with him on this expedition.

1519-21 A.D. :

Magellan's voyage around the World.

Masumi, p. 111.

Beveridge, Babur Nama, Vol. I, pp. 365

and 430.

•

Babur himself has stated that Shah Hasan
had come to learn the techniques of
administration and court procedures
and etiquettes.

Masumi, p. 112.

All future actions of Shah Beg have to
be viewed from this incident. Masumi
has tried to justify his actions on flimsy
ground.

Masumi, p. 110, puts the date as J 7th
Zul Qad, 928 A.H. which is incorrect by
3 years. Tarkhan Nama and Tuhfat-ul-
Karam have copied Masumi's date.

Beveridge, Babur Nama, Vol. I, pp. 395
and 401 gives the date of arrival of the
ambassador.

Babur Nama, Vol. 1 , pp. 384-401 and
414.

372

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Between 1519-1528/29 A.D.- 925-935 A.H.

Death of Shaikh Bhirkiyo Katiar, prob-
ably on the 9th of the month of Shaban.
He came from village Katiar (not Mulla
Katiar) in Nasarpur Pargana.

The tomb of this sufi is at Shaikh Bhir-
kiyo, about 20 miles ESE of Hyderabad.
His anniversary is being celebrated for
3 days from the 9 to 1 1th of Shaban
each year.

926 A.H. :

After spending 2 years in Babur's court,
Shah Hasan left and joined his father
at Sibi.

1520 A.D., 21st Dec— 927 A.H.,
11th Muharram :

Darya Khan (Dulla) or Mubarak Khan
was killed by Mongols. He was a slave
of Diwan Lakhidar and was adopted as
son by Jam Nizamuddin. His real
name was Qaboolo (or Qabool Muham-
mad) Syed. He rose to become Madar-
ul-Muham (Prime Minister) and was
titled as Mubarak Khan.

There are different versions about the
last days of his life.

Tahiri states that the courtiers being
jealous of his power and position per-
suaded Feroz Shah to crush him, but
the latter finding himself incapable
avoided any direct conflict; so they ap-
proached Feroz 's mother Madina
Machhar.i, ad\ising her to invite the
Mo.igols and Arghoons to free Sind
from the power of Darya Khan. Ac-
cording to this plan Madina invited
Srwh Beg from Q.indhar. Shah Beg
took Baghban-Schwan route and

Channa Mahboob Ali, Mihran, Vol.41,
No. 4, 1964, pp. 131-32.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi, and Hadiqat-
ul-Auliya, p. 84. describe his life and
mention that he was contemporary of
Hala Kandi's Makhdooms Ahmed
and Muhammad both of whom died in
934 A.H. (1527/28 A D ). Mahboob Ali
thiuks that he died in 930 A.H. (1523/24
A.D.).

Masumi, p. 111.

An inscription at the north oi Mubarak
Khan's grave calls him Al Khanul Azam
Wa Shahid Mubarak Khan Ibn Sultan
Nizamuddin.

Tahiri, pp. 6-59,

The version has to be seen in the light of
entries 922, 923, and 924 A.H. i.e.
Babur's determination to capture Qand-
har and Shah Beg's struggle to acquire
a new land.

•

SAMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

373

encountered Darya Khan near 'Khan
Wan' canal which he had himself built
to irrigate the lands of village Sankorah
(Sakro) and other areas (of Thatta and
Sakro Talukas). Darya Khan was kill-
ed while fighting bravely, when an arrow
hit him in the throat. Feroz Shah kept
aloof.

Masumi on the other hand reports that
some Mongols had migrated to Thatta,
and entered the service of Jam Feroz
who had assigned a separate quarter to
them called Mongol Pura. One Mir
Qasim Kaibakian Arghoon encouraged
and induced Shah Beg to undertake the
conquest of Thatta and, therefore, Shah
Beg made preparations, and was first
opposed near Talhati (Talti) by Matan
Khan (Motann Khan) son of Darya
Khan, but avoiding them Shah Beg
reached Khanwah located 6 miles north
of the city of Thatta (Masum wrongly
puts 3 Kurohs south of the city of
Thatta), crossed the river at a point
where it was shallow and reached near
Thatta. Darya Khan left Feroz Shah
in the city and came out to fight a fierce
battle, which he lost, and was captured
by Tingari Birdi Qabtasal and put to
sword along with the other Samma
soldiers. Jam Feroz took to flight.

Beglar Nama states that he was cap-
tured and killed.

Zafar-ul-Walih states that he was called
by the Arghoons to discuss the terms of
peace and treacherously murdered.

Masumi, pp. 1 13-14.

■

This version puts the blame of aggression
on Shah Beg. It is possible that Mir
Qasim too advised him to attack Sind
and sent him detailed reports, but this
must have been only after seeing Shah
Beg's preparations.

This version apparently is more plausible
than Tahiri's version. Tahjri himself be-
ing a Sindhi, must have been prejudiced
against Machhis who are considered a
low caste by some, till this day.

The Kalri branch of the river flowing
north of Thatta was no longer the main
branch and, therefore, was shallow.

Khan Wah existed till the opening of the
Kotri Barrage. Kalri, an inundation
canal after covering 26 miles bifurcated
into the Kotri Buthro and Khan Wah.
Latter continued and discharged into
the Gharo Creek.

374

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

1520 A.D , 22nd Dec.— 31st Dec.

927 A.H. 11th Muharram— 20th Muharram:

After the defeat and death of Darya
Khan, Shah Beg allowed the plunder of
Thatta ard disgraced the inhabitants.
This was stopped after 10 days at the
request of Qazi Qazan to Shah Beg.

He also ordered giving of protection to
the family of Feroz Shah who had taken
shelter at Pir Ar. Tahiri states that the
ill treatment to the populace is in-
describable.

1521 AD., January-February —
927 A.H End Safar :

Shah Beg moved out his camp from
Thatta. Jam Feroz came for submis-
sion, which was granted. Sind parti-
tioned, the Lower Sind south of Laki
went to Jam Feroz, as Shah Beg 's Go-
vernor and protege, and the Northern
Sind was annexed, to be ruled by Shah
Beg directly through his officers. As
protege Feroz agreed to share a part of
the lard revenue with Shah Beg. Due to

Masumi, pp. 114-115, puts the date as

926 A.H. but Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. II,
p. 51 puts the date as 927 A.H. The
source used the chronogram in >&» ^j**
or fall of Sind, which also gives the date

927 A.H.

Tahiri, pp. 58-59 also gives the same
chronogram, but from it he has derived
the date of Shah Beg's death and also
Shah Hasan's driving out Jam Feroz
from Sind.

Badauni's Muntakhab-ut Tawarikh (Cal-
cutta Edition) f. 75 b. copies Mir Masum
and puts the date as 926 A.H.

Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol II, pp. 276-77
and 290-91 copies from Misumi the year
926 A.H. but copies chronogram from

Tabaqat-i-Akbari and p its 929 AH.
which is a mis-writing for 927 A.H.

Since soon afterwards Jam Salahuddin
attacked Thatta asecond time in 928 A.H.
(1521-22 A.D.), when Jam Feroz is re-
ported by Masumi to have sought Shah
Beg's assistance, the date of 927 A H.
appears to be acceptable.

Masumi, pp. 115-416.

Tahiri, p. 59.

^--^

9AMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

375

this Feroz lost respect and prestige
among his own people.

This partition gave six out of eight
Sarkars, to Feroz though area-wise the
two Sarkars of the Upper Sind were
larger than 6 Sarkars of the Lower
Sind. The most fertile Sarkar of the
period, Sehwan, also went with the
Upper Sind. These Sarkars were:

Bakhar Sarkar with twelve Mahals;
Bikhar, Uch, Mathelo, Ubarro, Alore,
Darbelo, etc.

Sehwan Sarkar with nine Mahals; Sen-
war., Pat, Baghban, Kahan (Ghana),
Lakhpat, etc.

Chachkan Sarkar with eleven Mahals;
Chachkan, Jun, Fateh Bagh, etc.

Nasarpar Sarkar with seven Mahals;
Nasarpur, Amarkot, Hala Kandi,
Samma-vali, etc.

Chakar Hala Sarkar with eight Mahals ;
Chakar Hala, Ghazipur, etc.

Thatta Sarkar with eighteen Mahals;
Thatta, Lalri Bandar, Bathoro, Bahram-
pur, Sakro, etc.

1521 A D., Mid-February, Mid-March—
92~ A H , End of Rabi-T, Beginning of
Rabi-TI :

After departing from Thatta Shah Beg
reached Sehwan.

The Santa (a branch of the Sammas
some of whom were Muslims, the others
Hindus even before independence) and
Soda (a branch of the Parmar Rajputs
who held the Thar area for many centu-
ries and even to this day exercise influ-
ence on both the sides of the border)

Mazhar-i-Shah Jahani and Ain-i-Akbari
give the details of these Sarkars.

■

Tod, Vol. I, p. 85 a. gives a description
of these tribes.

376

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

tribes took pledge to fight the intruder
till death. In spite of the resistance
Shah Beg occupied Sehwan and put it
in charge of his four officials belonging
to Arghoon, Tarkhan and Beglar clans
and also put a FCokaltash in charge of
Bakhar, probably in order to win sup-
port of these clans, who were losing
faith in him due to pressure of Babur on
Qandhar.

Three days later, Shah Beg was inform-
ed that two sons of Darya Khan,
Mahmud Khan and Matan (Motann)
Khan and also another Samma tribal
leader Sarang Khan were ready to sub-
mit but Makhdoom Bilawal was prevent-
ing them and encouraging them to fight.
Shah Beg, therefore, stormed Talti and
captured and looted it. In the battle a
large number of Sammas and Sodhas
were killed.

Makhdoom Bilawal was captured and
punished (i.e. he may have been im-
prisoned, tortured and allowed to die a
slow death, if not crushed alive in oil
expeller as is believed by the people of
Sind specially of Baghban, where he is
buried).

1520-21 AD— 927 A.H.

The probable date of death of Makh-
doom Jaffar of Bubak who was alive at
the time of Shah Beg's campaign of
Sind.

Masumi, pp. 116 and 117.

Masumi, pp. 198 and 99, Tuhfat-ul-
Karam, Vol. Ill give biography
and put his death in 919 AH. which is
incorrect. According to Miyar, f. 426 a
he died in 929 A.H. (1522/23 AD).

Makhdoom Bilawal *s grave is near Bagh-
ban, 6 miles r4w of the town of Dadu
and there is a congregation held on the
eve of the first Friday every month. It
is not at Thatta as some historians state.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam puts it as 920 A.H.,
which is wrong as the first campaign
of Shah Beg started in 926 A.H.

SAMMA FEUDS AND THEIR FALL

377

1521 A D — 927 A.H. :

Shah Beg promised Babur that he would
surrender Qandhar to him, the follow-
ing year i.e. 928 A.H. (1522 A.D.).

Shah Beg's future actions in Sind were
goverr.ed by Babur's pressure on Qand-
har and his fear to lose it.

This promise was made only a/ter he
felt himself secure in Sind, and wanted
a grace period of one year to complete
the conquest of it and subdue the tribes
as is proved by his very actions.

1521 A.D.— 927 A.H. :

Qazi Syed Shukurullah, son of Wajih-
uddin son of Syed Na'amatullah son of
Syed Arab Shah Hussaini Dastaki, un-
der the orders of Shah Beg came to
Thatta from Qandhar, where he had
migrated from Herat in 906 A.H. (1500-
1501 AD).

1521 A.D., November— 927 A.H., End ;

Jam Salahuddin collected 10,000 horse-
men comprising of Jarejas (a sub-caste
of the Sammas considered of Rajput
origin, settled in Cutch and who had
migrated there possibly due to differ-
ences with the Soomras), Sodhas, Sam-
mas and Khengars, and proceeded to
capture Thatta. Jam Feroz fled to
Sehwan. Salahuddin occupied Thatta.
The Cutchi forces were supplied by
Khengar who controlled most of
Cutch then.

Irskine, Vol. I, p. 355.

Beveridge, Babur Nama, Vol. I, pp. 432-
33.

Dr. Daudpota in Masumi, p. 310 accepts
the year as 927 A.H. against Masumi's
year 922 A.H. in the text, p. 111.

Masumi's version on causes of Shah Beg's
attack on Sind is completely distorted.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 193.
Tahiri, p. 14.

Masumi, pp. 117-118.

•
The tribal background is given by
Todd in 'The Annals and Antiquities
of Rajistan', Vol. I, pp. 78-79.

Burgess, Archaeological Survey of West
India, Cutch and Kathiwar, p. 195.
v

Gazetteer of Bombay Presidency, Vol. V
Cutch etc., p. 57.

378

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Jam Feroz Shah now an Arghoon pro-
tege informed Shah Beg's officials at
Sehwan and requested for help. They
informed Shah Beg of this.

Jareja Samma chief Khengar had occu-
pied Rahimki Bazar and Virawah, the
two border posts on Southern Sind
and was interfering in Sind's affairs, as
Jam Feroz had helped Rawal, the ad-
versary of Khengar in Cutch. Occu-
pation of these border posts was with
the purpose of stopping the help to
Rawal from Sind. •

1521 A.D , 14th December— 928 A.H.,
14th JVfuharram :

To help Jam Feroz Shah against Salah-
uddin, Shah Hassan on the orders of
his father Shah Beg, left Shal (Quetta)
and after 20 days reached Sehwan where
he was opposed by Jam Sarang Khan,
Rana Sodha and others who dug tren-
ches near Talti, but Shah Hasan instead
of fighting them avoided their path, pro-
ceeded towards Thatta to fight Jam
Salahuddin, who was encamped at Jun.

Burnes James, 'Visit to the Court
Sinde', pp. 147-235.

Ranchodji Amarji, 'Tarikh-i-Sorath',
English translation by Burgess, J. A.,
'History of Cutch and Gujrat ', Bombay,
1882, pp. 240-41.

Williams.

Masumi, pp. 117-119 puts the year as
927 AH. (December 1520 A J).), which
is incorrect.

Beglar Nama, puts 17th . Muharram,

927 A.H.

Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol. II, p. 276 gives

928 AH., but on pp. 292-3 follows
Masumi.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, pp. 518-519,
puts 928 A.H.

Zafar-ul-Walih also puts 927 A.H.

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SI NO

1522 A D , early February—

928 A.H , end Safar or early Rabi-I :

Jam Salahuddin Samma was killed by
Hamid Sarban in the battle with Shah
Hasan Arghoon near Chelar. His son
Haibat Khan (or Beg'ar Nama's Fateh
Khan) after being captured was ordered
to be killed by Mir Khushi Muhammad
Beglar. Shah Hasan's men advised
him to kill Jam Feroz too, but this was
avoided for the time being. Feroz
smelling that is reported to have escap-
ed to Cutch at opportunate time, but re-
turned soon afterwards.

One effect of death of Salahuddin was
normalizing of relations with Jareja chief
Khengar who controlled most of Cutch.
It is possible that Khengar gave protec-
tion to Feroz Shah to win the Sind
support against Rawal his adversary.
Feroz Shah could not have easily escap-
ed to Cutch along the land routes of
Rahim ki Bazar and Virawah which
were in Khengar 's occupation. By cut-
ting off Sind's support to Rawal he
quickly ousted him from his terri-
tories, but latter remained in his fort
until 1540 AD. when he occupied
Nawar.agar and established a new Jareja
Samma dynasty under the title Jam of
Nawanagar, which ruled upto June 1948.

Beglar Nama, pp. 12, 13, 17.

Masumi, pp. 119-120 and 230.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, pp. 518-19 and
Vol. II, p. 35, puts the year as 928 A.H.

Masumi, puts the name of the place as
Jun but Beglar Nama's Chelar is more
reliable as the author Khushi Muhammad
Beglar, was the killer's own tribesman.

Haibat Khan's wife was daughter of
one of the Rajput wives of Muzaffar
Shah. The two wives are named as
Lakham Bai and Raj Bai. Salahuddin
had also married the daughter of.Sultan
Muzaffar.

Mirat-i-Sikandari, p. 218, on the other
hand states that Fateh Khan was in
Gujarat when his brother-in-law Sikandar
was killed in, 932 A.H. (1525-26 A.D.),
and those who refused to take the oath
of allegiance to new Sultan Mar-mud
included Fateh Khan. Beglar Nama puts
Fateh Khan instead of Haibat Khan as
the son of Salahuddin.

Haibat Khan's wife Ruqayya was dau-
ghter of Sultan Muzaffar and sister of
Sultan Mahmud-I as stated by Mirat-i-
Sikandari, ff. 177 b, 187 b, 188 b.

380

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF S1ND

1522 A.D., March— 928 A H., Rabi-H :

After the defeat (and death) of Jam
Salahuddin by Shah Hasan, Shah Beg
arrived and camped near Baghban and
summoned Shah Hasan there to show
favours and distinction on him. He
also ordered killing of the whole Machhi
tribe residing on the out-skirts of Bagh-
ban as they had become disobedient.
Their properties and cattle were plun-
dered and houses and castles were raised
to ground.

Shah Beg also communicated to Jam
Feroz Shah that he intended to conquer
Gujarat. (This was obviously to avenge
on tribes of Cutch who helped Salah-
uddin and also to avenge on Sultan
Muzaffar).

A large number of Machhi tribesmen
must have escaped Shah Beg's aggres-
sion, as even today there are a number
of Machhi villages around Baghban and
Bahawalpur which lie two miles apart.

Shah Beg was determined to evacuate
Qandhar, as much as Babur was deter-
mined to capture it. This act of Shah

Zafar-ul-Walih, p. 138.

Zafar-ul-Walih states that after the death
of Sultan Muzaffar Feroz Shah captured
some parts of Si d, but when Arghoon
retaliated he took flight to Gujarat. He
was well received by Sultan Bahadur bin
Muzaffar. This happened in 935 A.H.
(1528-29 A.D.).

Masumi, on the other hand, states that
Shah Hasan was very kind to Feroz and
there was no intention of his removal.
Circumstantial evidence is against this
version.

Masumi, pp. 121-120, puts the year as
927 A.H.

Even his subsequent actions show that he
kept this aim in view, though not re-
corded by Mas urn.

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND

381

Beg at Baghban must have been aimed
as settling his men who had already
arrived with the families there.

1522 A D., April-May.— 928 AH,
Jamadi-T, II. :

Shah Beg arrived in Bakhar and ordered
the execution of Lali Mahr and his men
and also 47 Dhareja chiefs of various
villages who had come to offer respects
but had attempted to oppose his Gover-
nor of Btikhar earlier. They were killed
at night time and their bodies thrown
down from the tower of the fort since
then named as Khuni Burj (Bloody
Tower).

The Syeds occupying the fort were also
ordered to be removed but allowed to
settle in the Rohri town.

The quarters within the fort were allotted
to his nobles and officers. The fort of
Alore was demolished and its bricks
were utilized for renovating the Bakhar
fort and the dwel'ings of the Sammas
and Turks around the fort were also
demolished for the same purpose .

1522 A D , September 1—928 A.H.,
Shawwal 13 :

Babur was handed over the keys of
Qandhar by Shah Beg.

1522 A D —929 A.H. :

Death of Makhdoom Bilawal of Bagh-
ban, where he is buried. He organized
resistance against Shah Beg Arghoon.

Masumi, pp. 112-124.

The Syeds of Bakhar, were descendants
of Syed Muhammad Maki who came
from Yaman to Sind and founded
Bakhar, where he died in 644 A.H.
(1246-47 A.D.), as is stated by Tuhfat-
ul-Karam.

Dharejas were Sammas and the massacre
of these innocent men was done to terro-
rise the populace which had risen
against the Mongols. Shah Beg did not
do any thing excepting killing and looting
of powerful or innocent population for
seven continuous years since he had
occupied Sibi first. Psychologists would
categorise him a sadist.

Dr. Daudpota in Masumi, p. 310, accepts
this year against Masumi 's 923 AH.,
stated on pp. Ill and 1 12.

Beveridge, Babur Nama, Appendix, J.
XXX, II. XXXV and Vol. I, p. 432,
puts the year as 928 A.H.

Makli Nama and Tuhfat-ul-Tahirin,
wrongly state that he is buried near
Shaikh Hamad Jamali at Makli. Masumi,

382

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

His disciples included Hyder Shah of
Sann.

1523 A.D — 929 A H., Mid to end :

Shah Beg sent a party of his soldiers
from Bakhar to 42 villages of the
Baluchis to stay with them in disguise
and on an appointed day and hour
to destroy the whole village. Thus
people of these village were killed un-
awares.

pp. 198-99, Tuhfat-ul-Tahirin, pp. 30-31.
Hadiqat-ul-Aulya, pp. 79-81, and Tuhfat-
ul-Karam, give his biography. The
local tradition that he was crushed alive
in an oil expeller by Shah Beg is not
supported by any contemporary autho-
rity. The Archaeological Department
can be allowed to open up the grave for
examination as the Russians did in the
case of Timurlane and Ulul Beg to verify
lame-ness and cutting off the head res-
pectively.

Hadiqat-ul-AuIiya confirms that he is
buried at Baghban.

Masumi, pp. 124 and 125.

The names of vi'lages or the Sarkar are not
mentioned. Mazhar Shah Jehani states
that there was concentration of Balochis
in the present Chanduka. The Jacob-
abad District was settled by the Balo-
chis only after the mid- 19th century.
There were a few Balochi settlements
to the north of Ubavro but in between
Bakhar and these places lived Dahars
and Mahrs who were yet to be subdued.
The Balochi villages of Sibi Mahal
were very scattered and definitely diffi-
cult to be subdued by any foreigners of
whom they are suspicious to this day and
won't allow their entry. In the villages
of Sind any body could get in, under
the cloak of a 'Musafir' (traveller) and
get shelter and as a last resort in a
mosque. Shah Hasan had to make
special trip to crush the Balochis of
Kachhi and Sibi. The 42 Balochee
villages destroyed, this time must have
been in Chanduka.

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND

1523 A D.— 930 A.H. :

Death of Makhdoom Ahmed, a sufi of

Ha'akandi.

1523 A.D , November— 930 A.H., :

early Winter :

Shah Beg while at Bakhar appointed
Payirda Muhammad Khan as the
Governor of Bakhar and moved south
with a large army for the conquest of
Gujarat and on way to Sehwan punished
the tribes living on both sides of the
river Indus. After staying for 15 days
in Sehwan and inflicting punishment on
the populace, he proceeded towards
the Lower Sind. It took him 7 to 8
months march upto Agham (Aghamani)
30 miles SES of Hyderabad.

He seems to have marched along the
left bank of the river Indus (which re-
mained a strong hold of the Sammas for
the next 150 years), to subdue them. He
may even have the intention of capturing
Thatta by surprise and may have delibe-
rately taken that route. The destruc-
tion of the Samma strong holds may
have been with intention of cutting of
assistance to Jam Feroz.

1524 AD, June 26—930 A.H.,
Shaban 22nd :

Shah Beg died at Aghamani. The same
night the nobles and chiefs swore allegi-
ance to his son Mirza Shah Hasan.
Three years later, Shah Beg's body was
sent to Mecca for burial.

His death occurred soon after he heard
the news that Babur had arrived in the

Hadiqat-ul-Auliya, p. 100, assigns 935
A.H. (1527 A.D.) to it. Mahboob Ali
Channa, Mihran, Vol. 14, No. 4, p. 35
puts it as 930 A.H.

Masumi, pp. 125-126.

■

Mazhar Shah Jehani gives the details
of these Samma strong holds and con-
tinuance of their struggle for freedom
even 1 1 0 years later.

Based on chronogram, "^-^l^. Masumi,
pp. 126 and 127 and 141 has worked out
the year as 928 A.H. and has adjusted the
preceding dates accordingly.

Hodivala, Vol. I, p. 125 thinks that the
year is 930 A.H.

384

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

vicinity of Bhira and Khushab with in-
tention of conquering Hind.

This news upset him with the fear that
Babur would make him vacate Si ad like
Qandhar, with the Jesuit that he got a
heart-attack which caused his death.

1524 AD, August— 930 A.H., Ramzan:

Jam Feroz Shah sent envoys to Shah
Hasan the Arghoon, condoling his
father's death. He also sent presents of
submissiveness and assurance of good
conduct. The two envoys were Hafiz
Rashid Khus Navis (of Jam Nizam-
uddin and Jam Feroz) and Qazi Haji
Mufti.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 520, puts
it as 930 A.H.

Firishta, Vol. II,
Nizamuddin's date.

p. 621, follows

Beveridge, Babur Nama, p. 437 also
puts it as 930 A.H. He discusses it in
JRAS (1914), pp. 293-08.

Dr. Daudpota, p. 314 does not accept
Masumi's version and accepts 930 A.H.

Beglar Nama, p. 15.

The two places were conquered in 925
A.H. (Feb. 1519 A.D.) and Babur came
back 5 years later to conquer India. He
crossed the Jhelum in Rabi-I, 930 (22cd
January, 1524 A.D.).

Masumi, p. 142.

Masum states that these envoys of Jam
Feroz informed Shah Hasan in confidence
that their mission was an outward
pretence and the Jam was, in fact, pre-
paring for war.

This is improbable, as the populace of
Sind had turned against the Jam for his
submission to the Arghoons and he had
become too we^k to fight a war.

Beglar Nama, pp. 12 and 13 states that
after the defeat and killing of Salahuddin
and his son at Chelar in 928 A.H., Shah
Hasan was advised to kill Jam Feroz
Shah too. This advice was rejected that
time because the whole of the Upper
Sind was preparing to fight against the
Arghoons as various incidents show
and, therefore, action against Feroz

/
*

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND

385

1524 A D., 30th August— 930 A.H.,
1st Shawwal :

Shah Hasan was coronated at Nasar-
pur.

1524 A.D., 2nd September— 930 A.H.,
4th Shawwal :

Shah Hasan started marching from
Nasarpur to Thatta to crush Jam Feroz.
Hearing of his approach, Jam Feroz
abandoned Thatta (probably the same
month) and crossed over the river. He
was now between Baghar and Ren
Branch of the river Indus.

Shah was postponed. The envoys of
such great reputation telling Shah Hasan
in private, appears to be a made-up
story either by Shah Hasan and his aides,
or by Masum.

Tahiri, pp. 59 and 66, states that Jam
Feroz neither sent condolence nor a
congratulatory message on Shah Hasan's
accession and had decided to rebel. This
resulted in Shah Hasan's attack on Sind.
This is also in conformity with Zafarul
Walih's statement vide entry February
1522 A.D.

Masumi, p. 142, reports that he expressed
his unwillingness regarding Khutba to be
read in his name and, instead, suggested
that it may -be read in the name of
Zaheeruddin Babur Badshah. This may
be improbable, as Babur had not estab-
lished himself in the Sub-Continent then
and only 1 1 years earlier his father was
forced to surrender the fort of Qandhar
to Babur.

His attitude towards Humayun also
shows that he could not have shown this
degree of sincerity to the Timurids.
Masumi may have written this to please
his masters, the descendants of Babur.

Masumi, p. 142, states that Shah Hasan
started after the Idd, which is normally
celebrated for 3 days.

?86

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTONARY OF SIND

1524 A.D., September— 930 A.H.,

Shawwa! '■

Shah Hasan crossed the river (Kalri
Branch) and occupied Thatta. In the
process of crossing Jam Feroz's son-in-
law Mannek used a naval fleet to oppose
the Argooons, but the fleet along with
the leaders was either killed or drowned.

Hearing this news Jam Feroz fled to
Cutch to collect troops from the Samma
tribes of that area. This time he could
rely upon Jareja Samma chief Khengar,
who also needed support of Sind against
Rawal as well as to gain independence
of Gujarat at opportune time.

930 AH.:

Soon after his accession, Mirza Shah
Hasan married Gulbarg Begum, daugh-
ter of Mir Khalifa, Vakil (Prime Minis-
ter) of Babur. The engagement had
taken place in 925 A.H. (1519 A.D.),
with the permission of Babur, who sent
her to Sind under protection of her
brother Hussamuddin Mirak, who was
given Districts of Pat and Baghban
(present Dadu, Johi and parts of Kakar
Talukas) as Jagir.

The river Indus that time had three
branches. The Ren, which separated
from the main stream between Tando
Muhammad Khan and Matli and flowed
to Koree creek. The other two were Kalri
and Baghar. The last one was the main
stream and Kalri was a small shallow
stream, from which Khan Wah had its
mouth.

Masumi, p. 147 gives no date but des-
cribes the event after Babur 's conquest
of Hindustan and that would be 932 A.H.
which is incorrect.

Beveridge in Babur Nama, Vol. I, p. 366
as well as Humayun Nama, AppendU
A, p. 230, give the date of engagement.

Humayun Nama, pp. 37-129 and fn.
159-230 states that the marriage was
dissolved two years later and Gulbarg
Begum seems to have been admitted in
Humayun 's Harem either as a wife or as
a mistress. 'This according to Mrs.
Beveridge was reason of Shah Hasan's
hostility to Humayun.

1524 A.D. September end—

930 AIL, Shawwal end or Zul Qad beginning :

Shah Hasan entered Thatta and ordered Tahiri, pp. 68 and 62.
a general massacre to the degree that
the stomachs of pregnant women were
ripped open and the embryoes were

•

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SlND

387

taken out with the point of arrows. No
male member irrespective of age was
spared. The majority of the Samma
women and children due to the fear of
the Mongols jumped into the river
Indus and were drowned, and those who
survived were imprisoned and humiliat-
ed to the degree that according to Tahir
Niyasi ; 'God should not show such a
day to any believer or unbeliever'.

1524 A D , December to 1525 AD., February—
931 AH, Beginning :

Havir.g left Thatta for Cutch, Jam Feroz
collected 50,000 troops both horsemen
and foot-soldiers belonging to the Sam-
ma tribes of Jareja and others, equipped
them well and reached the villages of
Rahman (Rahim Ki Bazar, on the Koree
Creek at the edge of the Rann of Cutch,
30 miles south of Kadhan) and Chach-
kan (Badin-Tando Bago area) to give
Shah Hasan a battle. Shah Hasan also
collected the troops and reached the
place of battle, Khari Khabarlo.

Feroz Shah's troops, a suicidal squad,
got down from the horses, tied their
turbans around the waists and again
tied the corners of this cloth to each
other and fought fiercely, but lost the
battle with a total or 20,000 dead on
both the sides. Shah Hasan stayed for
three days at the battle site, to collect
and distribute the spoils of war. Feroz
Shah fled to Cutch.

The suicidal squad is typical of Hindu
Rajpoots. These soldiers must have
been supplied by the Jareja Samma
chief, Khengar of Cutch. He also con-
trolled Rahim ki Bazar and Virawah.

Masumi, pp. 143-144, states that he fled
to Cutch, but other historians state that
he fled to Gujarat. The latter version is
improbable as Sultan Muzzffer Shfh
had twice helped Salahuddin agairst him
and so he probably took shelter in Cutch.
The most suitable time to cross the Rann
of Cutch would have been November to
February and, therefore the battle might
have taken place during those morths.
It would also give Feroz Shah about 4
to 6 months to collect 50,0G0 troops and
equip them.

Tuhfatul Karam, p. 115 and Ma'athir-i-
Rahimi, Vol. II, pp. 297 and 98 state
that he collected troops fiom Gujarat
which is incorrect. His troops must have
been drawn from Cutch, Chackhan and
other parts of the Lower Sir.d.

Haig, Indus Delta Country, pp. 88-90
and fn. 109, identifies the site of battle
as Khari Rhabarlo.

Tark^ian Nama, p. 26 does not agree
with Masumi and states that he went to
Gujarat.

388

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

To avenge on Khengar an expedition
had to be taken to Cutch by Shah Hasan
at a later date.

1525 A D., March-September :

Shah Hasan stayed in Thatta for 6
months and settled in the fort of Tugh-
luqabad.

Tahir Niyasi states that during this
period he created terror among the Sam-
mas (almost 70 per cent of ir.diger ous
Sindhi population betorgs to the
Samma tribe of Rajput origin). The
respected and educated people, Sardars,
and soldiers, were converted into pea-
santry and others to marual and mean
occupations. Thus they were given
plough instead of sword, and bullocks
instead of horses, depriving them of self-
assertion and self-respect. If anybody
resented this slavery, he was not allowed
to stay alive. The terror reached the
limits that women aborted on seeing
the armoured Mongols.

As a result of this there was large scale
migration of Sindhi scholars, saints and
businessmen to Cutch, Kathiawar,
G jarat, Burhanpur and Arabia.

1525 A D , September.— 931 AH. :

Shah Hasan left Thatta for the Upper
Sind to subjugate the tribes who were
yet not under his control. He marched
via Nasarpur and Hala Kandi (Old
Hala which is 2 miles from New Hala
ai d 36 mi'es north of Hyderabad) to
Sehwan, where the Sahta tribe and other
people of Darbelo (all of the Samma
tribe) offered their allegiance and Mir
Farrukh was imposed as jagirdar on
them the very day. He then left for
Bakhar via Babarlu.

Tahiri, pp. 63 and 64.

This fort was built by Jam Tughluq on
the site of the Old Fort which was called
Kala Kot said to be named after one
Raja Kala, though the name may possibly
have come from Kali Devi's shrire in a
cave on the Makli Hills. It is located
4 miles SWS of Thatta ard on a small
hill in a depression which used to remain
flooded with water most of the year until
the mid-sixties of this century. No arch-
aeological explorations have been done
to find its antiquity, which may also give
clue to the founding of Thatta.

Panhwar, M. H., Sind's struggle
against Feudalism, 1500-1843 A.D.; Sind
Quarterly, September, 1976, pp. 27-28.

Masumi, p. 144.

SAMMAS STRUGGLE To REGAIN SlND

1525 AD. :

Mirkar Shaikh Mahmood Purani came
to Sind from Qandhar, and settled at
Thatta and later on was appointed as
Shaikh-ul-Islam.

1525 A D., October-November —

932 A H ,- Beginning:

Rebellion of the Dahars and Machhis
of Ubauro and Bhatti Wahan (located
1 0 miles north of Rahim Yar Khan) and
also of the Balochis of Sarwahi (8 miles
north of Sabzal Kot), and heavy mass-
ing of the Mahars of Mathelo, was re-
ported to Shah Hasan.

In the action which followed important
offcials of Shah Hasan like Mir Abdul
Fattah and Baba Ahmed bin Fazil
Kokaltash lost theii lives before these
tribes were subdued.

Since the Sind tribes extended into Uch
(Rahim Yar Khan and Bahawalpur)
and Multan territories, and they had
been continuously opposing the Ar-
ghooas since 923 A.H., Shah Hasan
after the overthrow of Jam Feroz in 931
A.H., seems determined to capture the
area upto Multan before subduing the
Samma tribes of Cutch, who had helped
Jam Salahuddin and Jam Feroz, and
could still give him another battle.

1526 AD., March-April— 932 A.H.,
Beginning :

Shah Hasan while planning to conquer
Multan, decided to make Sibi (Siwi)
safe from any attacks of the Balochis.
He reached Sibi (150 miles from Bakhar)
with a thousand horsemen, strengthen-
ed the fort quickly in a week, and on

Masumi, p. 144.
T. K. P.

Masumi, pp. 144-146, puts the date as
928 AH. (December 1522) which is in-
correct as the same year he heard about
Babur's conquest of Delhi and Agra.

•

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 540, reports
that after occupying the Punjab, Babur
asked Shah Hasan to capture Multan,
but this is doubtful. Babur wanted to
maintain cordial relations from the posi-
tion of strength and Shah Hasan was
suspicious of Babur. Shah Hasan left
Thatta fully prepared for suppression of
the Sind tribes of the Upper Sind. Babur
Nama also does not make any reference
to Shah Hasan being asked to capture
Multan.

■

390

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY Of SIND

the way back attacked Rind and the
Bughti (or possibly Mangsi) tribes of
Lahri and Chattar, 35 and 50 miles
respectively south of Sibi in Kachi
District, and brought them to obedience
and subservience.

Soon afterwards he heard the news of
Babur's conquest of India, which took
place in early 1526 A.D.

1526 A.D., April 18—932 A.H.,
Rajab 8, Friday :

Babur won the first battle of Panipat
against Ibrahim Lodhi. He reached
Delhi on Rajab 12th and on Rajab 21st
entered Agra and became the Sultan of
Delhi. This was the 5th attack of Babur
on the Sub-continent. The campaign
had started in Safar 932 A.H., i.e Nov-
ember 1515 A.D. and ended in April

1526 A.D.

Shah Hasan, on hearing this news at
Bakhar, sent e.woys with presents and
memorandum to the court of Babur
Badshah. This was before he marched
on Multan.

1527 AD., 15th January— 933 A.H.,
11th Rabi-I :

Fall of Multan to Shah Hasan. He
appointed Dost Mir Akhur and Kha-
waja Shamsuddin Mehhuni to the Go-
vernment of Multan before his de-
parture for Bakhar by about
March 1527 A.D.

Masum reports that all males between
the age of 7 to 70 at Multan were taken
a s prisoners. The city was converted
into hell due- to plunder and slaughter
Even the people taking shelter in the

Akbar Nama, Vol. I, pp. 196 and 239.

Masumi, p. 147.

Masumi, pp. 151 and 161.

This statement reflects on general be-
haviour of the Arghoons to the popu-
lace of Sind.

SAMMAS STRUGGLB TO REGAIN SIND

391

Khanqah of the great Shaikhs, were
massacred and looted and the Khanqah
was on fire 10 — 12 days after fall of the

city.

1527 AD.

On the return from the conquest of
Multan, Shah Hasan proceeded to
crush the Kanghars of Cutch. There
are two versions. Mas mm states that:

On return from Multan to Bakhar
possibly around end of April, Shah
Hassan heard the news that Rana Kan-
ghar ( a Jareja chief ) of Cutch was
threatening to attack Thatta, oo the
pleas that his brother Amar Amrani
had been killed by the former's men
(in the battle with Jam Salahuddin),
but had waited for the arrival of Shah
Hasan from Multan, as Rajput chivalry
demanded delay until his return.

Shah Hasan rushed to Cutch with four
divisions under Sultan Mahmood Khan
of Bakhar, Mir Farrukh and Shah
Hasan Tajudari and Mirea Issa Tar-
khan, who was also helped by Mir
AUka and met Kanghar forces just
after the Sind— Cutch border. The
Kanghar troops, dismounted fiom their
horses, tied their turban around their
waists and the ends of the turbans with
each other, then linked their shields
to make an impregnable iron wall. In
three hours battle the two front rows
of the Cutch army were wiped out by
Sultan Mahmood Khan and the rest
fled from the field, but ma ny were killed
by Mir Farrukh. A large booty consist-
ing of horses, camels, cows, and cattle
fell into hands of the Arghcon troops.
Mirza Shah Hasan returned to Thatta.

Masumi.

392

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SIND

Tahir, on other hand, reports that while
in Thatta Shah Hasan realized that the
Sindhis of Thatta and Samui who had
taken shelter in Cutch, would be a
source of danger to his rule, he add-
ressed a letter to Kanghar Samma
Hindu Zamindar of Cutch asking him
to bring the famous horses of Cutch for
him, enter his service and settle in Sind,
his mother-land and lead a peaceful
life. Kanghar replied that they were
living in poverty, depending on loot-
ing and could not send horses but
would not submit either.

Though this excuse of insulting ,Sha a
Hasan in this reply was inadequate,
Shah Hasan marched on Cutch. The
Rajput chief instead of meeting in an
open battle adopted guerilla tactics,
made night attacks and poisoned wells
and ponds with dead animals and
cactus. Shah Hasan started burning the
villages and fields but finally peace was
restored through intermediaries and
Kanghar agreed to pay annual tribute.

1527-28 A.D.— 934 AH. :

Due to terrorism of Shah Beg and
Shah Hasan Arghoons, Qazi Abdullah
Bin Qazi Ibrahim of Darbelo, a scholar
and sufi, migrated to Gujarat and from
there left for Madina. where he died.
It was the beginning of the mass mig-

Tahri, pp. 64-67.

Masumi does not record the final fate
of Kanghar. Since he had challenged
Shah Hasan, he should have fought
to death but instead he invited the
enemy, allowed him to kill his men and
loot the country, which apparently is
improbable.

The attack on Cutch was motivated by
inflicting punishment on the Jareja
Sammas who had helped both Jam
Salahuddin and Jam Feroz to attack
Sind and also to loot and massacre.
This object does not seem to have been
achieved as the same Kanghar, son of
Jam Hamir, with help ef Sultan Baha-
dur of Allahabad made himself head of
the tribe, and master of the whole pro-
vince and also won title of Rao in 1540
A.D. Until then he was a Zamindar.
As Rao, he paid no regular tribute, but
was liable to military service of
dOOO horses.

Jareja house of Kanghar ruled Cutch

upto 1947 A.D.

•

I.G.I. Provincial Series, Bombay Presi-
dency, Vol. II, pp. 329-331.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, p. 141, since Jam
Feroz Shah Samma had taken asylum
in Gujarat many Sindhi immigrants also
took shelter there.

•>

. Q

o 1

■* 1

o
»— •

Q
<

O
»— •

SCALE
tO 30

<
m

o J

1—

i ">

i I

■ <

: «*
: ■

! Jfl

IS?

! > is>

liiill

> 5 I ?" 2

. S K

u
u

r «

*" u

55 £
i/» t

a: o

H Z " (j "!

** * Sin *I fc i

lMi|:f si

" 5 5 45 • H

w,«^

(/)

\—

t/)

(_)

s
&

- 1 §

c Jg —
3 £ K

£*«

o £ «
«/> J: fe

bl O

> 5 _
a a u

fit*

£ o m *■

- 5 2:

o o

</> s t:

u h *^

«) n u in _ u a a ^ tr

ZZtAar-fflZZ^ur

t-t-a.u±amZux

^M«^ ui io r- 0

- U O

•A w —
s * _

S u rr

z * a

5 £

o *
< .

i m z

5 f 3 a

s a a <

E U *

z w o a:

ui x z <

"f-m*

t~'~'

(/>

• e

i-
"S

/ <

^ i

1 "''lli'B'i'i'!

iii

t! Hi! tgyin

I iii! i!1! IK.
1,111 " i'hKi'i

Hi '!#

(/)

iUHkfliSis

llll ill I I'llll 'lltl'l

I 'ill I I'l
II1 III

In!1!!!;!

H iii

'•'i'l A
Illiif!
jAil

ilf'l

vi'i

iii. ii

iiiLUii

■Mil

r ' 1 1 1

,11,1
It II

I \%

I'lil !i

I !i

l H

Ii H

• i i-l" ■'

Kill)

!'Hi

i till

i1,' i.

" mum]

A V/%

"•ill* /x A; \^r.> ^

\ -° HlS^w ** •- >" • • «- ^1

X-?

*+ ~

1 r' a

'"* Ml

w Jim c

a |A

/I w

c i— r

V) J

-•V t/> l

v -

a
■
D
•
e

2>= *-!

* Q £

^ »-5

/ ^ • r

£*

lrt|<

A.,.

IC^

II I

'l |i ii TT

I'ji:

'Um

Hi!!!

• .:i'

in1

l«*l

•hi,
iiliii

• Hi

ii 1 1 ii' i
V'Hiii'i

..ffi'lnlll
II Iji'l'i'

\IV||

''.|'l
'l| II

I lull

I.I

ii'li

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND

393

ration of educated, well-to-do, saintly
men and business community of Sind.

1527 A.D. :

Birth of Hamida Bano Begum who was
to give birth to Akbar the Great
1 5 years later.

1529 AD., March— 935 A.H. Middle :

Jam Feroz Shah with his 50 thousand
troops tried to recover Sind but after
being defeased by Shah Hasan Arghoon
left for Gujarat.

935 A H., Shawwal :

Jam Feioz Shah reached Gujarat and
sought shelter with Sultan Bahadur
Bin Muzaffar (932-943 A.H.) who pro-
mised him necessary help to reconquer
Sind.

1531 AD , May— 937 A.H., 4th Shaban :
Syed Hyder of Sann who had opposed
Arghoon 's intrusion in Sird died at
Sann.

1531-32 AD.— 938-39 A.H. :

Sultan Bahadur of Gujarat married a
daughter of Jam Feroz Shah, the last
Samma ruler of Sind.

1535-36 A.D.— 942 A.H. :

Jam Feroz Shah Samma, while busy in
collecting troops in Gujarat to attack
Shah Hasan Arghoon, was captured by
the Mughal forces in the war between
Sultan Bahadur and Humayun Badshah,
and was killed.

1536 AD- 943 A.H. :

Humayun issued a "farman" in the
name of Mirza Shah Hasan asking him

Ishwari Parshad, Huma>un, pJ02.

Zafar-ul-Walih, p. 138.

Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. Ill, p. 211.
Tuhfat-ul-Karam.

Mira'at-i-Sikandri, English Translation,
p. 162, Tabaqat-i-Akbari, Vol. II, p. 211
and Zafar-ul-Walih, p. 138, state that
Jam Feroz came for shelter during
this year.

Maului Shedai, 'Sindhi Buzirgan Jo
Siyasat Men Hisso, Mehran, No. 3,
1958.

■

Ain-i-Akbari, Vol. II, p. 347.

Mira'at-i-Sikandri, f. 225.
Ma'athir-i-Rahimi, Vol. II, p. 277.
Zafar-ul-Walih, pp. 138.

Tabaqat - i - AJibari,

Vol. II, p. 35.

He must have gone via Nagarparkar.
Radhanpur is 34 miles east of Patan

394

CHRONOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SlND

to proceed to Gujarat and report on
reaching Patan. Shah Hasan started
from Nasarpur by the way of Radhan-
pur.

The fort of Patan was surrendered by
Khizr Khan who held it on behalf of
Sultan Bahadur of Gujarat to Shah
Hasan, on the payment of 130,000
Firuz Shahi Tankas. Shah Hasan then
occupied this fort. The area all around
upto Mahmudabad was plundered by
the Arghoons. Soon afterwards, Shah
Hasan fearing that his joining Huma-
yun may result into people deserting
him, or he may be forced to accept a
subordinate role in Sird returned back
on the false excuse that disorder had
risen in Sind. He brought back vast
riches, clothes and money exacted from
rich Gujaratis. On his way back
through Nagarparkar, he subjected the
Jareja and Sodha tribes to great slaugh-
ter and rapine.

1536-37 A.D.-943 A.H. :

After the death of Sultan Bahadur of
Gujarat, Sultan Mahmood bin Lutuf
Khan bin Sultan Muzaffar-li became
the Sultan. His mother was daughter
of Bah ram Khan Sindhi, a descendant
of Tamim Antari.

1537-38 A.D.— 944 A.H. :

Syed Shah Abdul Karim of Bulri, an
ancestor of Shah Abdul Latif, was
born. He grew up to become a great
Sufi and poet and composed in
Sindhi language.

1539 A.D.— 946 AH. :

Shah Hasan sent Mir Alika Arghoon
to the court of Humayun to congratu-

which was known as Naharwala or
Anhilvada in the days of the Tughluqs
and is 60 miles North- West of Ahmed-
abad.

Humayun attacked Gujarat after the
fall on Chambanir in Safar 943 A.H.
( July 1536 A.D. ) as stated by Tabaqat-
i-Akbari, Vol. II, and, therefore,
Shah Hasan may have started for Patan
in the beginning of 943 A.H.
Masumi's date of 942 A.H., p. 162 is,
therefore, incorrect. He must have
returned the same year in 945 A.H. at

•stated by Masumi, p. 165.

■
-

Mira'at-i-Sikandri, (Baroda), p. 329.

Tuhfat-ul-Karam, Sindhi, p. 171.

■

Masumi, p. 166.

SAMMAS STRUGGLE TO REGAIN SIND

395

;

late him on the conquest of Gujarat
and Mir Khush Muhammad Arghoon
to Mirza Kamran to congratulate him
on the conquest of Qandhar. These
emissaries heard the news of the defeat
of Humayun at the hands of Sher Shah
while in Delhi.

1539 AD.— 946 A.H. :

On hearing of the defeat of Humayun
at Chausa by Sher Shah from Mirza
Alika, Shah Hasan decided to lay waste
the whote of the country from Uch
(then part of Sind) to Bakhar on both
the sides of the river and destroy all
the crops. •

Shah Hasan must have been relieved on
Jam Feroz Shah Samma's death and the
emissary must have been sent to convey
his gratefulness to Humayun.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

ABBASf IQBAL ASHTIANI, Tarikh-e-Mughal. (Persian), Tehran, 1341 Sh.
(Persian).

ABB AS/. AN IS A., See Kazi S. Ahmed, "Evolution of Drainage in the Indus
Plain"

ABBAS/, MAKHDOOM AMIR AHMED, Sindhi Vie ma aeen Sandan Arabi
Tasnijat, (Sindhi), Mehran, Vol. 15, No. 3, pp. 43-49.

ABBOT, J., Sind: A Re-interpretation of the Vnhuppy Valley, Oxford
University Press, Bombay, 1924, Reprint Karachi, 1967.

ABDVLLAH BIN MVHAMAD BIN VMER AL MALKI AL ASAFL
Zafar-ul-Walih bi, Muzaffar Wa Alih, (Arabic), Ed. Sir Denison Ross, titled
as An Arabic History of Gujrat, 3 Vols, and Index Vol., John Murray.
London, 1910-1928.

ABDVL LATIF. The Early History of Multan, Lahore, 1963.

AB/-ABED-ABDVLLAH BIN ABDVL AZIZ, Al-Mu'jam Maa-lst-Ajam, f
(Arabic), Written 487 A.H.

A BIN ASH CHVNDER. Rig Vedic India, University of Calcutta.

ABV AL FARAJ, Kihtb-al-Aghani 20 Vols., Leiden. 1885.

ABV HASAN BIN MOHAMMAD AMIN GVLSTANA, Munjamitu-
Tawarikh, Tehran, 1344 Sh. (Persian).

ABV MV HAM MAD AH IBN AHMED (AL-HAZM), Jamharah Ansah
al-Arab, Cairo, 1948.

ABV SAFA, SIRAJVDDIN, Masalek al-Absar, edited by Otto Spies Aligarh.
Earlier text edited by Tomex.

ABV SHARAF NAS1H JADFADQAI, T artkh-i-Y amani , Ed. Dr. Jaffar
Shaur, Tehran, 1345 Sh. (Persian).

ABV TALIB AL-HVSAINI, Tuzuk-i-Taimuri, first part known as Tuzuk
and the second part as Malfuzat-i-Timur, London, Calcutta, Moscow-

ABU TURAB, Tarikh-i-Gujrat, (Persian), Edited by Sir Denison Ross.

ABU ZAIDVL HASAN OF SIREF, (Abu Zaid), Silsilatul Tawarikh
{Arabic) of Sale man Merchant with additions by the author: written in
about 951 A.D., Arabic text published as Safar Nama-e-Suleman Tajir. Paris,
1811. Fr. tr. Voyages du Marchand arabe Sulayman, G. Ferrand, Paris,
1822. Portions pertaining to the Sub-continent in Elliot and Dowson, and
Urdu tr. of extracts Masaud Ali Nadvi.

•
ABUL FAZAL, Ain-i-Akbari, (Persian), text ed. Blochman, Bibliotheca

Indica Series, Calcutta, 1872-77. English tr. Francis Goldwin, Indian Publi-
cation Society, Calcutta, 1782. Second English tr. in 3 volumes; Vol. I
Blochman; Vols. II and III Jarret. Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1892
and 1891. Revised edition by Sir Jadu Nath Sarkar of the original text by
Philot, Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1949. Earlier translation titled
Ayeen Akbary or the Institutes of Akbar, tr. by Francis Goldwin, Calcutta,
1783.

ABUL FAZAL, Akbar Noma, ed. M. Sadiq Ali, (Persian), Cawnpore/
Lucknow, 1881-83, Second Persian text, ed. by Agha Muhammad Ali and
Maulavi Abdul Rahim in Bibliotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1877-1897.
English translation by Henry Beveridge, 2 Vols. Calcutta, 1907. Reprint
Calcutta, 1948.

ADVANl, BHERVMAL MEHARCHAND, Amlan jo Ahwal, (Sindhi),
Hyderabad Sind, 1919.

ADVANl, BHERVMAL MEHARCHAND, Qadeem Sind, (Sindhi). Sindhi
Adabi Board, Hyderabad, 1957.

AFIF, SHAMS-I-SIRAJ, Tarikh-i-Firuz Shahi, (Persian), Text ed. Col. Lees,
Bib'iotheca Indica Series, Calcutta, 1891. Tr. extracts in Elliot and Dowson.
also tr. and extracts Henry Lewis, J.A.S.B., 1894. Urdu tr. Muhammad Fida
Mi Talib, Karachi. 1965.

AGHA KHAWAJA SHAH, Maonis-ul-Mukhliseen, (Persian), Lahore, n.d.

AGHA MAHDI HASSAN, Date and Precis* of fbn Battutas Travels with
observations, Sind University Jour, of Art Series, Social Sciences and Humani-
ties, Vol. 7, (1968). pp. 95-108.

3
AGHA MAHDI HASSAN, PROF.. Tughlaq Dynasty. Calcutta. 1964.

AGARWAL. DP.. Copper Bronze Age in India, 3000-500 B C, New Delhi.
1971

AGARWAL, D.P.. Haruppa Culture. New Evidence for a Shorter Chrono-
logy, Jour. Science, Vol. 143 (1964). Feb.

AGARWAL and KUSUMGAR, Prehistoric Chronology and Radio Carbon
dating in India, Calcutta, 1974.

••

AHIR, SHAMAN R.. iran\ Tehran, 1954.

AHMED ABDULLAH. Historical Background of Pakistan and its People.
Karachi. 1973.

AHMED M.B., Administration of Justice in Medieval India, Aligarh, 1941.

AHMED. S.. Guide to Mohenjo Daw, Karachi, 1952.

AITKIN. E.H., Gazetteer of the Province of Sind, 'A' Volume, Karachi,
1907.

AIYANAGAR. KRISHNASW AMI. The Hun Problem of Indian History,
Indian Antiquary. Vol. LV11I (1919). pp. 65-75.

AKBAR SHAH KHAN NAJlBABADI. Ain-i-Haqiqat Noma, (Persian).

ALCOCK. LESLI. E.. Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology, Vol.
XVI for 1948-53. Brill. Leiden.

A LI MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mirut-i-Ahmedi, Supplement Volume, (Persian
text), ed. Syed Nawab Ali (Gaek wad's Oriental Series No. 50), Baroda.
1930. Eng. tr. Syed Nawab Ali and C.N. Seddon. Baroda, 1924, Reissued
(Gaek wad's Oriental Series No. 43). Baroda, 1928.

ALI MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mirat-i-Akmedi, (Persian). History of Gujrat.
?d. by Syed Nawab Ali. Gaekwad's Oriental Series. Bombay. Vol. 33-34.
Baroda. 1927-28. and Supplement No. 50. Baroda. 1930. Eng. tr. of the

Supplement by Nawab Ali & C.N. Seddon, Baroda, 1924. Bombay, 1928. Tr.
of full text by Lochandwalla, M.F. in Gaekwad Or. Ser., Vol. 146, Baroda.
1966. Earlier English tr. J. Bird, entitled The Political and Statistical History,
of Gujrat (O.T.F. No. 40). London, 1835.

A LK I RAMI, Zamimah-i-Mathir-i-Mahmud Shahi, (Persian).

ALLAN, J., A Catalogue of Indian Coins in the British Museum, Coins of
Ancient India. London, 1936.

ALLANA, GHVLAM ALI, Sindhi Nasar-ji-Tarikh, (Sindhi). Hyderabad,
1965.

ALLANA, GHVLAM ALI, Soomran-je-Daur-ji-Shairi, Mehran. Vol., 9.
(1960), Nos. 1 and 2, pp. 148-J56.

ALLANA, GHVLAM ALI, Sindhi Sural khati, (Sindhi), Hyderabad. 1964.

ANDERSON, Ibn Haukal's Geography of Sind, J.A.S.B., Vol. 19, Calcutta,
1849.

ANDERSON MAJOR C.B., Travels in Sind, 7th Century A.D., Itinerary of
Hiuan Tsang, J.A.S.B., Vol. 17. Calcutta. 1847.

Annual Bibliography of Indian Archoeology; Kern Institute, Leyden.

Annual Bibliography of Indian Archaeology, in Progress, Vol. XV for 1940-4"?
published in 1950 and Vol. XVI for 1948-53 published in 1958.

Annual Progress Report of the Archaeological Survey, Western Circle,

1890-91 to 1920-21, Bombay, Annual Report of the. Archaeological Survey

of India 1937-38. Ed. by K.N. Dikshit. Delhi. 1942, p. 58, plates 3.

•
■

ARBERRY, A. J., The Legacy of Persia, Oxford. 1953.

Archaeological Remains in the Karachi, Hyderabad and Shikar pur Collec-
torates, (Official). Bombay Government Central Press, 1879.

Archaeological Survey, Vol. 8. Covering Karachi, Hyderabad and Shikarpur.

ARRIAN. F., Anabasis. Tr, J. W. McCrindle, Second edition, Westminster.
1896, English tr. of both Anabasis and Indica by EJ. Chinnock, London.
1893

ASHTIANI. ABBAS IQBAL, Tarikln-Mughal, (Persian), 2 Vols., Tabrcz.
1341 Sh.

ASH RAF, KM., Life and Conditions of the People of Hindustan. (1200-
1550), JASB, (1935), 3rd series.

ASIR, IBN, Al-Kamal-ai-Tawarikh, (Persian), or Al-Kamil, Written in Arabic
in 1160 A.D. & then rendered into Persian, 14 Vols. ed. C.J. Tornberg,
Leyden, 1867-76.

ATAKI, MUHAMMAD YOUSUF, Muntakhab-at-Tawarikh. (Persian).
Written 1647 A.D.

BABAR, ZAHEERUDDIN. Tuz.uk Babri, ed Ilminsk ; Kazan 1856. Eng.
tr. J. Leyden and Erskine, London, 1921 ; Turkish text ed. AS. Beveridge.
Leiden & London. English tr. A.S. Beveridge, London, 1931, ...reprint...
Urdu tr. Rashid Nadvi, Lahore, 1955.

BACHOFFER, LUDW1G, On Greeks and Sakas in India. JAOS, Vol. LXl.
pp. 223-250.

BADAUNI, MULLA ABDUL KADIR. Muntakhab-td-Tawarikh, (Persian).
Written 1004 A.H. (1595-96 A.D.), Ed. Ah Muhammad and Lees. Bibliotheca
Indica series, 3 Vols. Calcutta, 1864-1869. The English translation in 3 Vols,
by Lt-Col. Rankine, Lowe H. and Haig. A.S.B. Calcutta, 1898. 1895 and
1899. Extracts in Elliot and Dowson.

BADKHASHANl, MAQBOOL BEG, Tarikh-i-Iran, (Persian), Vol. 1.
Lahore, 1967.

BADWI, LUTFULLAH. Tadkhira-i-Lutfi, Vol! 1. II and III. Shikarpur.
1943, 1946 and 1952.

BAGEHI, P.C.. Pre- Aryan and Pre-Dravidian Period in India, 1929.

BAHAR, (Ed), Tarikh-i-Sistan, Tehran, 1314 Sh.

BAKHARI, SHAIKH FA RID. Zakhira-tul-Khawanin. (Persian I 3 Vols.,
Pakistan Historical Society, Karachi.

BALK HI. IBN. Faras-Namah. (Persian). Written 510 A.II.

BALL. UPENDRA NATH. Medieval India from the Beginning of the Arab,
Invasion. Calcutta, 1925.

BALL. UPENDRA NATH, Ancient India, 2nd Edition, Calcutta, 1928.

B A LOACH. Dr. N.A.. The Burial Place of Sultan Muhammad Bin Tughlaq.
Islamic Culture, Vol. XXII, (1948), No. I, pp. 71-74.

BA LOACH. Dr. N.A., Chronology of Samma Rulers of Sind. Pakistan
Historical Records and Archives Commission, Karachi, 1957.

B A LOACH. Dr. N.A., Muhammad Ibn Al-Qasim, A Study of his family
and personality. Islamic Culture, Vol. XXVI I, (1953). No. 4. pp. 242-271.

B A LOACH. Dr. N.A.. The Political Influence of Persia on Stnd in Pre-
Islamic Times. J.S.H.S.. Vol. VIII, (1948), No. 2.

B A LOACH. Dr. N.A.. The probable date of the First Arab Expeditions to
India, Islamic Culture. Vol. XX, (1946). No. 3. pp. 250-266.

BALOACH. Dr. N.A.. Sawanih number {Sindhi). being biographical sketches
of 130 Sindhi learned men. revolutionaries, social and political workers,
saints, poets, writers, artists, etc. Mehran, Vol. 6, (1957). Parts 3 and 4, pp.
5-269.

BALOACH. Dr. N.A., Sindhi Boli ji-Mukhtasir Tarikh, Mehran. Vol. 8,
(1959), No. I. pp. 134-163; No. 2 and 3, pp. 95-152; Vol. 9 (1960). Nos. I
and 2, pp. 170-190.

BALOACH, Dr. N.A., The Diwan of Abu Ata of Sind. IX. XXI 1 1 <1949>,
pp. 136-150.

BALOACH. Dr. N.A.. Sindhi Boli-ji-Tarikh, i$indhi). Hyderabad, 1962,
p. 138.

BALOACH. Dr. N.A.. Sindhi Boli Joon Sarhandoon aeen Una Jo Kachhi
Mohawiro. Nain Zindagi. September and October. 1950.

BALOACH. Dr. NABlBAKHSH KHAN A.. Belayan ja BU. (SindhD.

Hyderabad Sind. 1951. 2nd Ed.. 1970.

v
BALOACH. Dr. NABI BAKHSH. Sindhi Boli ji Tarikh. (Sindhi). Hyderabad,

;

BALSAN. FRANCOIS, The Baluchis of Pakistan and Persia. Central Asian
Review, Vol. VII, (I960), No. 3, pp. 299-309.

' BAN A, Harsha Charita, tr. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas (O.T.F. N.S.
Vol. 8). London, 1897. reprint 1929. Text ed. A. Fuhrer, Bombay, 1909. Other
edition, ed. J. Vidyasagara, Calcutta, 1892. Another edition, ed. P.V. Kane,
Bombay, 1918.

BANERJEE, GAURANG NATH, Hellenism in Ancient India, Calcutta.
1920.

BANERJEE, GAURANG NATH. India as known to the Ancient World.
Calcutta, 1920.

BANERJEE, GAURANG NATH, Public Administration in Ancient India.
Calcutta. 1916.

BANERJEE, J AM IN I MOHAN. History of Feroz Shah Tughlaq, Bombay.
1969, Reprint Lahore, 1977.

BANERJEE, J AM IN I MOHAN, History of Feroz Shah Tughlaq, Allahabad.
1967.

BANERJEE, R.A., Bombay Presidency Gazetteer. Vol. 11, Bombay, 1880.

BANERJEE, R.D.. India in the Copper Age, Visal Bharat. Vol. I, (1928).
Part-I.

BANERJEE, R.D.. Prehistoric, Ancient and Hindu India. Bhandarkar Com-
memoration Volume, Poona.

■

BANERJEE, R.D., The Scythian period of the Indian History, Indian Anti-
quary. Vol. XXXVII. (1908). pp. 25-75.

BARBOSA. DUARTE, The book of Duarte Barbosa, An account of Coun-
tries bordering on the Indian Ocean, tr. by M. Longworth Dames. 2 Vols.
(Hakluyt Soc. 2nd Series Nos. 44. 49), London, 1918. J 92 1.

BARN I, ZIAUDDIN. The Tarikh-i-Feroz Shahi. (Persian), ed. Saiyid Ahmad
Khan. Bibliotheca Indica series, Calcutta. 1861. Second edition by Blochman
with English tr. by Major Fuller, A.S.B.. Calcutta. 1868-77. Recent edition
Ed.. Shaikh A. Rashid, Aligarh, 1957. A critical Study by Dr. Moinul Haq
of Pakistan Historical Society. Karachi. 1959. Urdu tr. by the same author,
Karachi, 1962.

f
BARROS, JOAO DE.. Asia Portugueza. '

BARTH. FREDRIK, Indus and Sind Kohistan, An Etnno-gruphic Survev,
Forenede Trykerier, Oslo. 1956.

i /i
DE-BARY. THEODORE W.M., Sources of Indian Tradition. New York,
1958.

BASU, K.K., Refer Sirhandi ; Yahya bin Ahmed bin Abdullah, Tarikh-i-
Mubarak Shahi, English tr.

BASH AM, A.L., Wonder that was India, 3rd edition. London, 1967.

BASHAM, A.L., A Cultural History of India, Oxford, 1975.

BASHSHARI AL-MAQDISH, (SHAMSUDDIN ABU ABDULLAH MU- ]

HAM MAD IBN AHMED IBN BAKAR AL-BANNA), Bibliotheca
Geographorum Arabicorum. also titled as Descriplio imperii Moslemici, Ed.
De Goeje, Paris, 1877; Reprint 1906 Also see Muqaddasi.

BAT A LAV I, SUBHAN RAI, Khalasatu-Tawarikh, (Persian), Urdu tr. Dr.
Nazir Hassan Zaidi, Urdu Board, Lahore, 1966.

BAT LEY. CLAUDE, Indian Architecture: Design and Development,
Taraporevala and Sons, Bombay, 1935. Reprint 1965.

BATTUTA. IBN, Tuhfat-un-Nuzzar fi Gharaib-il-Amsar or Rehla of Ibn
Battuta. (1325-1359 A.D.), Cairo, 1322 AH. English tr. of Selections, Samuel
Lee. London. 1829. Text ed. C. Defremery and B.R. Sanguinetti, Paris,
1857. Abridged tr. Gibb, H.A.R., titled "lbn Battuta, Travels in Asian and
Africa". Routledge Kegan Paul, London. 1929. Reprint, 1939. 1953 and
1957. Unabridged English tr. 4 Vols.. Gibb, H.A.R., Hakluyt Society, London,
Vols. 1 and II, 1964: Vols. Ill and IV, 1973. Urdu tr. Muhammad Hussain.
Lahore, 1898. reprint. Karachi 1964. Extracts pertaining to the Sub-continent
Urdu tr. Masaud Ali Nadvi. Portions pertaining to Sind, with annotations
by Haig, JRAS. New Series, London, 1887, pp. 393-412. Mahdi Hussain's
translation tilled Rehala of Ibn Battuta, India, Maldive Islands and Ceylon.
Gatkwad's Oriental Series No. CXXII. Orient Institute. Baroda 1953, 300 p. ^

f
BAYA7ID, BIYAT, Tarikh-i-Humayun-waxikbar, ed. M. Hidayat Hussain,
B blictheca Indica, Series, Calcutta, 1941. English tr. Erskine, London.
Abridged English tr. Sir H. Beveridge. JASB, Calcutta. Vol. LXV1I (1898).

SEAL. SAMUEL. Si-Yu-Ki or The Budhist Records of the Western World,
Calcutta, 1881. Reprint Bombay, 1964.

BEAL. SAMUEL, Life of Hiuen Tsang by Shamans Hawaili and Yen Tsung.

BEGLARI ID ARK I, SYED AMIR QASIM, Beglar Noma. (Persian).
Written in 1007-1036 A.H. Ed. Dr. N. A. Baluch., Sindhi Adabi Board.
Hyderabad, n.d.

BEHAQI, ABDUL FAZIL BIN HASSAN. Tarikh+Behaqi, (Persian), 2
Vols. Written in 1077 A.D.. ed. Saeed Nafeesi, Tehran, 1342 Sh. This edition
includes some Chapters missing in all previous editions. An earlier edition
bibliotheca Indica series, Calcutta. Earlier Tehran edition, ed. Ghani and
Fayyaz. 1949, was titled Taiikh-i-Masaudi. (Rashid-ud-Din has copied
portions pertaining to Geography of India from Berun/s Al-Qanun al-Mas'udi

or Qanun-i-Mas'udi. Urdu tr.' of Qanun by Barni. Syed Hasan).

•

■

BELL. HAROLD WILBERFORCE, MAJOR. The history of Khathiawad
from the earliest times. London, 1916.

BELLASIS. A.F.C.S.. An account of the Ancient and Ruined city of
Brahmanabud, JRAS (Bom. Br.). Vol. V. (1957). Reproduced in the Hughes
Gazetteer of Sind. 1876.

BERUNI-AL, ABU Rl HAN. Kitabul-Hind and Athar al Baquia, Written
416 A.H.; An English translation with notes by Edward C. Sachau, known
as Al-Beruni's India. London 1888. Reprint 1914. Govt, of West Pakistan
reprint, Ferozsons, Lahore. 1961.

BERNARD LEWIS, Historians of Middle East, London.

BEVAN E.R.. The House of Seleucus. London, 1902. 2 Vols.

BEVAN E.R.. The date of the death of Shah Beg Arghun: the Ruler of Sind,
JARS, (New Series) No. 10 (1914), pp. 293-08.

BEVAN E.R.. Ptolemy's Geography, J.R.A.S., 1893.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN HISTORY AND ORIENTAL RE-
SEARCH. Compiler B.A. Fernandes.. Bombay, 1938-42.

BILADURI-ALI, ABUL HASSAN AHMED BIN YAHYA. Futuhul-Badlan.

(Arabic), 2 Vols.. Written in 279 A.H. Text edited by De Goeje; Layden.

1866. Leipzig 1917 and 1923. Another edition Cairo 1932. Urdu tr. Maududi ^

Moulvi Abul Khair, Osmania University. Hyderabad (Dn). Reprint Karachi,

1962. A revised Arabic text published from Cairo. English tr. Vol. I, Hittie

and Vol. II. C.F. Murgotten. Columbia University, Studies in History.

Economic and Public Law. Nos. 163. 163a. New York. 1916 and 1924.

BILIMORIA, Bibliography of Publications on Sind and Baluchistan.
Karachi, 1930.

BILIMORIA. First Arab Expeditions to India. JSHS. Vol. VIII <I948>.
Part 3. pp. 147-158.

BILIMORIA. Inscription on the tomb of Abu Turab in Sind. JSHS, Vol.
V. (1941), No. 3, pp. 133-136.

BILIMORIA. Iranians in Sind, JSHS. Vol. VI. (1942). Part-I, pp. 8-11.
Description of Parsis (from 9th to 16th century) as recorded by travellers,
historians and local people.

BILIMORIA. The Jats. a tribe in Sind, JSHS. Vol. V. (1941), Part-3. pp.
137-149.

BILIMORIA. The Sassanians in Sind, JSHS. Vol. V. (1941). Part-I I, pp.
76-91.

BILIMORIA. The Sumra and Samma Dynasties in Sind, A.D. 1054-1400.
JSHS. Vol. VI. (1942), pp. 88-103.

BIN DRAB AN S/o RAI BHARA MAL. Lubb-i-Tawarikh-i-Hind. (Persian).
Written in 1696 AD. (Includes one small chapter on kings of Sind).

BIRD, JAMES, Political and Statistical history of Gujrat. London. 1835. It
was the first Eng. tr. of Mirat-i-Ahmadi. See Ali Muhammad Khan.

BL AN FORD W.T., The Geology of Western Sind; Ind. Geol. Sur Mem.
Vol. 17, Part-I, pp. 1-196.

BL AN FORD W.T., On the Physical Geography the Great Indian desert with
especial Reference to the former existence of the sea in the Indus Valley,
and on the origin and mode of formation of ihe sand-hills, JASB. Vol. XLV
(1876), Part 2, pp. 86-103.

BL AN FORD W.T., The Province of Sind, Royal Society of Arts,

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Chronological Dictionary of Sindh"

See other formats